THE PERSONAL LIFE

OF

DAVID LIVINGSTONE

LL. D. , D. C. L. 

CHIEFLY FROM HIS UNPUBLISHEDJOURNALS AND CORRESPONDENCEIN THE POSSESSION OF HIS FAMILY

BY

W. GARDEN BLAIKIE, D. D. , LLD. _Author of "Heroes of Israel, " etc. _

PREFACE. 

The purpose of this work is to make the world better acquainted with thecharacter of Livingstone. His discoveries and researches have been givento the public in his own books, but his modesty led him to say little inthese of himself, and those who knew him best feel that little is knownof the strength of his affections, the depth and purity of his devotion, or the intensity of his aspirations as a Christian missionary. Thegrowth of his character and the providential shaping of his career arealso matters of remarkable interest, of which not much has yet beenmade known. 

An attempt has been made in this volume, likewise, to present a morecomplete history of his life than has yet appeared. Many chapters of itare opened up of which the public have hitherto known little or nothing. It has not been deemed necessary to dwell on events recorded in hispublished Travels, except for the purpose of connecting the narrativeand making it complete. Even on these, however, it has been found thatnot a little new light and color may be thrown from his correspondencewith his friends and his unpublished Journals. 

Much pains has been taken to show the unity and symmetry of hischaracter. As a man, a Christian, a missionary, a philanthropist, and ascientist, Livingstone ranks with the greatest of our race, and showsthe minimum of infirmity in connection with the maximum of goodness. Nothing can be more telling than his life as an evidence of the truthand power of Christianity, as a plea for Christian Missions andcivilization, or as a demonstration of the true connection betweenreligion and science. 

So many friends have helped in this book that it is impossible to thankall in a preface. Most of them are named in the body of the work. Special acknowledgments, however, are due to the more immediate membersof Dr. Livingstone's family, at whose request the work was undertaken;also to his sisters, the Misses Livingstone, of Hamilton, to Mr. Young, of Kelley, to the venerable Dr. Moffat, and Mrs. Vavasseur, hisdaughter. The use of valuable collections of letters has been given bythe following (in addition to the friends already named): The Directorsof the London Missionary Society; Dr. Risdon Bennett; Rev. G. D. Watt;Rev. Joseph Moore; Rev. W. Thompson, Cape Town; J. B. Braithwaite, Esq. ;representatives of the late Sir R. I. Murchison, Bart. , and of the lateSir Thomas Maclear; Rev. Horace Waller, Mr. And Mrs. Webb, of NewsteadAbbey, Mr. P. Fitch, of London, Rev. Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, andSenhor Nunes, of Quilimane. Other friends have forwarded letters of lessimportance. Some of the letters have reached the hands of the writerafter the completion of the book, and have therefore been used butsparingly. 

The recovery of an important private journal of Dr. Livingstone, whichhad been lost at the time when the _Missionary Travels_ was published, has thrown much new light on the part of his life immediately precedinghis first great journey. 

In the spelling of African proper names, Dr. Moffat has given valuablehelp. Usually Livingstone's own spelling has been followed. 

A Map has been specially prepared, in which the geographical referencesin the volume are shown, which will enable the reader to followLivingstone's movements from place to place. 

With so much material, it would have been easier to write a life in twovolumes than in one; but for obvious reasons it has been deemeddesirable to restrict it to the present limits. The author could wishfor no higher honor than to have his name associated with that ofLivingstone, and can desire no greater pleasure than that of conveyingto other minds the impressions that have been left on his own. 

W. G. BLAIKIE. 

EDINBUBGH, 9 PALMERSTON BOAD. 

1880

CONTENTS. 

 * * * * *

CHAPTER I. 

EARLY YEARS. 

A. D. 1813-1836. 

Ulva--The Livingstones--Traditions of Ulva life--The"Baughting-time"--"Kirsty's Rock"--Removal of Livingstone's grandfatherto Blantyre--Highland blood--Neil Livingstone--His marriage to AgnesHunter--Her grandfather and father--Monument to Neil and AgnesLivingstone in Hamilton Cemetery--David Livingstone born 19th March, 1813--Boyhood--At home--In school--David goes into Blantyre Mill--Firstearnings--Night-school--His habits of reading--Natural-historyexpeditions--Great spiritual changes in his twentieth year--Dick's_Philosophy of a Future State_--He resolves to be amissionary--Influence of occupation of Blantyre--Sympathy withPeople--Thomas Burke and David Hogg--Practical character ofhis religion. 

CHAPTER II. 

MISSIONARY PREPARATION. 

A. D. 1836-1840. 

His desire to be a missionary to China--Medical missions--He studies atGlasgow--Classmates and teachers--He applies to London MissionarySociety--His ideas of mission-work--He is accepted provisionally--Hegoes to London--to Ongar--Reminiscences by Rev. Joseph Moore--by Mrs. Gilbert--by Rev. Isaac Taylor--Nearly rejected by the Directors--Returnsto Ongar--to London--Letter to his sister--Reminiscences by Dr. RisdonBennett--Promise to Professor Owen--Impression of his character on hisfriends and fellow-students--Rev R. Moffat in England--Livingstoneinterested--Could not be sent to China--Is appointed toAfrica--Providential links in his history--Illness--Last visits to hishome--Receives Medical diploma--Parts from his family. 

CHAPTER III. 

FIRST TWO YEARS IN AFRICA. 

A. D. 1842-1843. 

His ordination--Voyage out--At Rio de Janeiro--At the Cape--He proceedsto Kuruman--Letters--Journey of 700 miles to Bechuanacountry--Selection of site for new station--Second excursion toBechuana country--Letter to his sister--Influence withchiefs--Bubi--Construction of a water-dam--Sekomi--Woman seized by alion--The Bakaa--Sebehwe--Letter to Dr. Risdon Bennett--Detention atKuruman--He visits Sebehwe's village--Bakhatlas--Sechéle, chief ofBakwains--Livingstone translates hymns--Travels 400 miles onoxback--Returns to Kuruman--Is authorized to form new station--Receivescontributions for native missionary--Letters to Directors on theirMission policy--He goes to new station--Fellow-travelers--Purchase ofsite--Letter to Dr. Bennett--Desiccation of South Africa--Death of aservant, Sehamy--Letter to his parents. 

CHAPTER IV. 

FIRST TWO STATIONS--MABOTSA AND CHONUANE. 

A. D. 1843-1847. 

Description of Mabotsa--A favorite hymn--General reading--Mabotsainfested with lions--Livingstone's encounter--The native deacon whosaved him--His Sunday-school--Marriage to Mary Moffat--Work atMabotsa--Proposed institution for training native agents--Letter to hismother--Trouble at Mabotsa--Noble sacrifice of Livingstone--Goes toSechéle and the Bakwains--New station at Chonuane--Interest shown bySechéle--Journeys eastward--The Boers and the Transvaal--Theiroccupation of the country, and treatment of the natives--Work among theBakwains--Livingstone's desire to move on--Theological conflict athome--His view of it--His scientific labors and miscellaneousemployments. 

CHAPTER V. 

THIRD STATION--KOLOBENG. 

A. D. 1847-1852. 

Want of rain at Chonuane--Removal to Kolobeng--House-building and publicworks--Hopeful prospects--Letters to Mr. Watt, his sister, and Dr. Bennett--The church at Kolobeng--Pure communion--Conversion ofSechéle--Letter from his brother Charles--His history--Livingstone'srelations with the Boers--He cannot get native teachers planted in theeast--Resolves to explore northward--Extracts from Journal--Scarcity ofwater--Wild animals, and other risks--Custom-house robberies andannoyances--Visit from Secretary of London Missionary Society--Manifoldemployments of Livingstone--Studies in Sichuana--His reflection on thisperiod of his life while detained at Manyuema in 1870. 

CHAPTER VI. 

KOLOBENG _continued_--LAKE 'NGAMI. 

A. D. 1849-1852. 

Koboleng failing through drought--Sebituane's country and the Lake'Ngami--Livingstone sets out with Messrs. Oswell and Murray--RiversZouga and Tamanak'le--Old ideas of the interiorrevolutionized--Enthusiasm of Livingstone--Discovers Lake'Ngami--Obliged to return--Prize from Royal Geographical Society--Secondexpedition to the lake, with wife and children--Children attacked byfever--Again obliged to return--Conviction as to healthier spotbeyond--Idea of finding passage to sea either west or east--Birth anddeath of a child--Family visits Kuruman--Third expedition, again withfamily--He hopes to find a new locality--Perils of the journey--Hereaches Sebituane--The Chief's illness and death--Distress ofLivingstone--Mr. Oswell and he go on to Linyanti--Discovery of the UpperZambesi--No locality found for settlement--More extended journeynecessary--He returns--Birth of Oswell Livingstone--Crisis inLivingstone's life--His guiding principles--New plans--The Makololobegin to practice slave-trade--New thoughts about commerce--Letters toDirectors--The Bakwains--_Pros_ and _cons_ of his new plan--His unabatedmissionary zeal--He goes with his family to the Cape--Hisliterary activity. 

CHAPTER VII. 

FROM THE CAPE TO LINYANTI. 

A. D. 1852-1853. 

Unfavorable feeling at Cape Town--Departure of Mrs. Livingstone andchildren--Livingstone's detention and difficulties--Letter to hiswife--to Agnes--Occupations at Cape Town--TheAstronomer-Royal--Livingstone leaves the Cape and reachesKuruman--Destruction of Kolobeng by the Boers--Letters to his wife andRev. J. Moore--His resolution to open up Africa _or perish_--Arrival atLinyanti--Unhealthiness of the country--Thoughts on setting out forcoast--Sekelétu's kindness--Livingstone's missionary activity--Death ofMpepe, and of his father--Meeting with Ma-mochisane--Barotsecountry--Determines to go to Loanda--Heathenism unadulterated--Taste forthe beautiful--Letter to his children--to his father--Last Sunday atLinyanti--Prospect of his failing. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

FROM LINYANTI TO LOANDA. 

A. D. 1853-1854. 

Difficulties and hardships of journey--His traveling kit--Fourbooks--His Journal--Mode of traveling--Beauty of country--Repulsivenessof the people--Their religious belief--The negro--Preaching--Themagic-lantern--Loneliness of feeling--Slave-trade--Management of thenatives--Danger from Chiboque--from another chief--Livingstone ill offever--At the Quango--Attachment of followers--"The good timecoming"--Portuguese settlements--Great kindness of thePortuguese--Arrives at Loanda--Received by Mr. Gabriel--His greatfriendship--No letters--News through Mr. Gabriel--Livingstone becomesacquainted with naval officers--Resolves to go back to Linyanti and makefor East Coast--Letter to his wife--Correspondence with Mr. Maclear--Accuracy of his observations--Sir John Herschel--GeographicalSociety award their gold medal--Remarks of Lord Ellesmere. 

CHAPTER IX. 

FROM LOANDA TO QUILIMANE. 

A. D. 1854-1856. 

Livingstone sets out from Loanda--Journey back--Effects ofslavery--Letter to his wife--Severe attack of fever--He reaches theBarotse country--Day of thanksgiving--His efforts for the good of hismen--Anxieties of the Moffats--Mr. Moffat's journey to Mosilikatse--Boxat Linyanti--Letter from Mrs. Moffat--Letters to Mrs. Livingstone, Mr. Moffat, and Mrs. Moffat--Kindness of Sekelétu--New escort--He sets outfor the East Coast--Discovers the Victoria Falls--The healthylongitudinal ridges--Pedestrianism--Great dangers--Narrowescapes--Triumph of the spirit of trust in God--Favoritetexts--Reference to Captain McClure's experience--Chief subjects ofthought--Structure of the continent--Sir Roderick Murchison anticipateshis discovery--Letters to Geographical Society--First letter from SirRoderick Murchison--Missionary labor--Monasteries--Protestantmission-stations wanting in self-support--Letter to Directors--Fever notso serious an obstruction as it seemed--His own hardships--Theories ofmission-work--Expansion _v_. Concentration--Views of a missionarystatesman--He reaches Tette--Letter to King of Portugal--to Sir RoderickMurchison--Reaches Senna--Quilimane--Retrospect--Letter fromDirectors--Goes to Mauritius--Voyage home--Narrow escape from shipwreckin Bay of Tunis--He reaches England, Dec. 1856--News of hisfather's death. 

CHAPTER X. 

FIRST VISIT HOME. 

A. D. 1856-1857. 

Mrs. Livingstone--Her intense anxieties--Her poeticalwelcome--Congratulatory letters from Mrs. And Dr. Moffat--Meeting ofwelcome of Royal Geographical Society--of London MissionarySociety--Meeting in Mansion House--Enthusiastic public meeting at CapeTown--Livingstone visits Hamilton--Returns to London to write hisbook--Letter to Mr. Maclear--Dr. Risdon Bennett's reminiscences of thisperiod--Mr. Frederick Fitch's--Interview with PrinceConsort--Honors--Publication and great success of _MissionaryTravels_--Character and design of the book--Why it was not more of amissionary record--Handsome conduct of publisher--Generous use of theprofits--Letter to a lady in Carlisle vindicating the-character ofhis speeches. 

CHAPTER XI. 

FIEST VISIT HOME--_continued_. 

A. D. 1857-1858. 

Livingstone at Dublin, at British Association--Letter to his wife--Hemeets the chamber of commerce at Manchester--At Glasgow, receives honorsfrom Corporation, University, Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons, UnitedPresbyterians, Cotton-spinners--His speeches in reply--His brotherCharles joins him--Interesting meeting and speech at Hamilton--Receptionfrom "Literary and Scientific Institute of Blantyre"--Sympathy withoperatives--Quick apprehension of all public questions--His social viewsin advance of the age--He plans a People's Café--Visit toEdinburgh--More honors--Letter to Mr. Maclear--Interesting visit toCambridge--Lectures there--Professor Sedgwick's remarks on hisvisit--Livingstone's great satisfaction--Relations to London MissionarySociety--He severs his connection--Proposal of Government expedition--Heaccepts consulship and command of Expedition--Kindness of LordsPalmerston and Clarendon--The Portuguese Ambassador--Livingstoneproposes to go to Portugal--Is dissuaded--Lord Clarendon's letter toSekelétu--Results of Livingstone's visit to England--Farewell banquet, February, 1858--Interview with the Queen--Veledictory letters--ProfessorSedgwick and Sir Roderick Murchison--Arrangements for Expedition--Dr. , Mrs. , and Oswald Livingstone set sail from Liverpool--Letters tochildren. 

CHAPTER XII. 

THE ZAMBESI, AND FIRST EXPLORATIONS OF THE SHIRÉ. 

A. D. 1858-1859. 

Dr. And Mrs. Livingstone sail in the "Pearl"--Characteristicinstructions to members of Expedition--Dr. Livingstone conscious ofdifficult position--Letter to Robert--Sierra Leone--Effects of BritishSquadron and of Christian Missions--Dr. And Mrs. Moffat at CapeTown--Splendid reception there--Illness of Mrs. Livingstone--She remainsbehind--The five years of the Expedition--Letter to Mr. James Young--toDr. Moffat--Kongone entrance to Zambesi--Collision with NavalOfficer--Disturbed state of the country--Trip to Kebrabasa Rapids--Dr. Livingstone applies for new steamer--Willing to pay for onehimself--Exploration of the Shiré--Murchison Cataracts--Extracts fromprivate Journal--Discovery of Lake Shirwa--Correspondence--Letter toAgnes Livingstone--Trip to Tette--Kroomen and two members of Expeditiondismissed--Livingstone's vindication--Discovery of Lake Nyassa--Brighthopes for the future--Idea of a colony--Generosity ofLivingstone--Letters to Mr. Maclear, Mr. Young, and Sir RoderickMurchison--His sympathy with the "honest poor"--He hears of the birth ofhis youngest daughter. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

GOING HOME WITH THE MAKOLOLO. 

A. D. 1860. 

Down to Kongone--State of the ship--Further delay--Letter to Secretaryof Universities Mission--Letter to Mr. Braithwaite--At Tette--MissWhately's sugar-mill--With his brother and Kirk at Kebrabasa--Mode oftraveling--Reappearance of old friends--African warfare and itseffects--Desolation--A European colony desirable--Escape fromrhinoceros--Rumors of Moffat--The Portuguese local Governors opposeLivingstone--He becomes unpopular with them--Letter to Mr. Young--Wantsof the country--The Makololo--Approach home--Some are disappointed--Newsof the death of the London missionaries, the Helmores and others--Letterto Dr. Moffat--The Victoria Falls re-examined--Sekelétu ill ofleprosy--Treatment and recovery--His disappointment at not seeing Mrs. Livingstone--Efforts for the spiritual good of the Makololo--Carefulobservations in Natural History--The last of the "Ma-Robert"--Cheeringprospect of the Universities Mission--Letter to Mr. Moore--to Mr. Young--He wishes another ship--Letter to Sir Roderick Murchison on therumored journey of Silva Porto. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

ROVUMA AND NYASSA--UNIVERSITIES MISSION. 

A. D. 1861-1862. 

Beginning of 1861--Arrival of the "Pioneer, " and of the agents ofUniversities Mission--Cordial welcome--Livingstone's catholicfeelings--Ordered to explore the Rovuma--Bishop Mackenzie goes withhim--Returns to the Shiré--Turning-point of prosperity past--Difficultnavigation--The slave-sticks--Bishop settles at Magomero--Hostilitiesbetween Manganja and Ajawa--Attack of Mission party byAjawa--Livingstone's advice to Bishop regardin them--Letter to his sonRobert--Livingstone, Kirk, and Charles start for Lake Nyassa--Partyrobbed at north of Lake--Dismal activity of the slave-trade--Awfulmortality in the process--Livingstone's fondness for _Punch_--Letter toMr. Young--Joy at departure of new steamer "Lady Nyassa"--Colonizationproject--Letter against it from Sir R. Murchison--Hears of Dr. Stewartcoming out from Free Church of Scotland--Visit at the ship from BishopMackenzie--News of defeat of Ajawa by missionaries--Anxiety ofLivingstone--Arrangements for "Pioneer" to go to Kongone for new steamerand friends from home, then go to Ruo to meet Bishop--"Pioneer"detained--Dr. Livingstone's anxieties and depression at NewYear--"Pioneer" misses man-of-war "Gorgon"--At length "Gorgon" appearswith brig from England and "Lady Nyassa"--Mrs. Livingstone and otherladies on board--Livingstone's meeting with his wife, and with Dr. Stewart--Stewart's recollections--Difficulties of navigation--CaptainWilson of "Gorgon" goes up river and hears of death of Bishop Mackenzieand Mr. Burrup--Great distress--Misrepresentations about UniversitiesMission--Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup taken to "Gorgon"--Dr. And Mrs. Livingstone return to Shupanga--Illness and death of Mrs. Livingstonethere--Extracts from Livingstone's Journal, and letters to the Moffats, Agnes, and the Murchisons. 

CHAPTER XV. 

LAST TWO YEARS OF THE EXPEDITION. 

A. D. 1862-1863. 

Livingstone again buckles on his armor--Letter to Waller--Launch of"Lady Nyassa"--Too late for season--He explores the Rovuma--Freshactivity of the slave-trade--Letter to Governor of Mozambique about hisdiscoveries--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--Generous offer of a party ofScotchmen--The Expedition proceeds up Zambesi with "Lady Nyassa" intow--Appalling desolations of Marianno--Tidings of the Mission--Death ofScudamore--of Dickenson--of Thorton--Illness of Livingstone--Dr. Kirkand Charles Livingstone go home--He proceeds northward with Mr. Rae andMr. E. D. Young of the "Gorgon"--Attempt to carry a boat over therapids--Defeated--Recall of the Expedition--Livingstone's views--Letterto Mr. James Young--to Mr. Waller--Feeling of the PortugueseGovernment--Offer to the Rev. Dr. Stewart--Great discouragements--Whydid he not go home?--Proceeds to explore Nyassa--Risks andsufferings--Occupation of his mind--Natural History--Obliged to turnback--More desolation--Report of his murder--Kindness ofChinsamba--Reaches the ship--Letter from Bishop Tozer, abandoning theMission--Distress of Livingstone--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--Progressof Dr. Stewart--Livingstonia--Livingstone takes charge of the childrenof the Universities Mission--Letter to his daughter--Retrospect--Thework of the Expedition--Livingstone's plans for the future. 

CHAPTER XVI. 

QUILIMANE TO BOMBAY AND ENGLAND. 

A. D. 1864. 

Livingstone returns the "Pioneer" to the Navy, and is to sail in the"Nyassa" to Bombay--Terrific circular storm--Imminent peril of the"Nyassa"--He reaches Mozambique--Letter to his daughter--Proceeds toZanzibar--His engineer leaves him--Scanty crew of "Nyassa"--Livingstonecaptain and engineer--Peril of the voyage of 2500 miles--Risk of themonsoons--The "Nyassa" becalmed--Illness of the men--Remarks on Africantravel--Flying-fish--Dolphins--Curiosities of his Journal--Idea of acolony--Furious squall--Two sea-serpents seen--More squalls--The"Nyassa" enters Bombay harbor--Is unnoticed--First visit from officerwith Custom-house schedules--How filled up--Attention of Sir BartleFrere and others--Livingstone goes with the Governor to Dapuri--Hisfeelings on landing in India--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--He visitsmission-schools, etc. , at Poonah--Slaving in Persian Gulf--Returns toBombay--Leaves two boys with Dr. Wilson--Borrows passage-money and sailsfor England--At Aden--At Alexandria--Reaches CharingCross--Encouragement derived from his Bombay visit--Two projectscontemplated on his way home. 

CHAPTER XVII. 

SECOND VISIT HOME. 

A. D. 1864-1865. 

Dr. Livingstone and Sir R. Murchison--At Lady Palmerston's reception--atother places in London--Sad news of his son Robert--His early death--Dr. Livingstone goes to Scotland--Pays visits--Consultation with ProfessorSyme as to operation--Visit to Duke Argyll--to Ulva--He meets Dr. Duff--At launch of a Turkish frigate--At Hamilton--Goes to Bath toBritish Association--Delivers an address--Dr. Colenso--At funeral ofCaptain Speke--Bath speech offends the Portuguese--Charges ofLacerda--He visits Mr. And Mrs. Webb at Newstead--Their greathospitality--Livingstone room--He spends eight months there writing hisbook--He regains elasticity and playfulness--His book--CharlesLivingstone's share--He uses his influence for Dr. Kirk--Delivers alecture at Mansfield--Proposal made to him by Sir R. Murchison to returnto Africa--Letter from Sir Roderick--His reply--He will not cease to bea missionary--Letter to Mr. James Young--Overtures from ForeignOffice--Livingstone displeased--At dinner of Royal Academy--His speechnot reported--President Lincoln's assassination--Examination byCommittee of House of Commons--His opinion on the capacity of thenegro--He goes down to Scotland--_Tom Brown's School Days_--His mothervery ill--She rallies--He goes to Oxford--Hears of his mother'sdeath--Returns--He attends examination of Oswell's school--Hisspeech--Goes to London, preparing to leave--Parts from Mr. And Mrs. Webb--Stays with Dr. And Mrs. Hamilton--Last days in England. 

CHAPTER XVIII. 

FROM ENGLAND TO BOMBAY AND ZANZIBAR. 

A. D. 1865-1866. 

Object of new journey--Double scheme--He goes to Paris with Agnes--BaronHausmann--Anecdote at Marseilles--He reaches Bombay--Letter toAgnes--Reminiscences of Dr. Livingstone at Bombay by Rev. D. C. Boyd--byAlex. Brown, Esq. --Livingstone's dress--He visits the caves ofKenhari--Rumors of murder of Baron van der Decken--He delivers a lectureat Bombay--Great success--He sells the "Lady Nyassa"--Letter to Mr. James Young--Letter to Anna Mary--Hears that Dr. Kirk has got anappointment--Sets out for Zanzibar in "Thule"--Letter to Mr. JamesYoung--His experience at sea--Letter to Agnes--He reachesZanzibar--Calls on Sultan--Presents the "Thule" to him from BombayGovernment--Monotony of Zanzibar life--Leaves in "Penguin" for thecontinent. 

CHAPTER XIX. 

FROM ZANZIBAR TO UJIJI. 

A. D. 1866-1869. 

Dr. Livingstone goes to mouth of Rovuma--His prayer--His company--Hisherd of animals--Loss of his buffaloes--Good spirits when settingput--Difficulties at Rovuma--Bad conduct of Johanna men--Dismissal ofhis Sepoys--Fresh horrors of slave-trade--Uninhabited tract--He reachesLake Nyassa--Letter to his son Thomas--Disappointed hopes--His doubleaim, to teach natives and rouse horror of slave-trade--Tenor ofreligious addresses--Wikatami remains behind--Livingstone finds noaltogether satisfactory station for commerce and missions--Question ofthe watershed--Was it worth the trouble?--Overruled for good toAfrica--Opinion of Sir Bartle Frere--At Marenga's--The Johanna men leavein a body--Circulate rumor of his murder--Sir Roderick disbelievesit--Mr. E. D. Young sent out with Search Expedition--Finds proof againstrumor--Livingstone half-starved--Loss of his goats--Review of1866--Reflections on Divine Providence--Letter to Thomas--His dogdrowned--Loss of his medicine-chest--He feels sentence of death passedon him--First sight of Lake Tanganyika--Detained atChitimba's--Discovery of Lake Moero--Occupations during detention of1867--Great privations and difficulties--Illness--Rebellion among hismen--Discovery of Lake Bangweolo--Its oozybanks--Detention--Sufferings--He makes for Ujiji--Very severe illness inbeginning of 1869--Reaches Ujiji--Finds his goods have been wasted andstolen--Most bitter disappointment--His medicines, etc. , atUnyanyembe--Letter to Sultan of Zanzibar--Letters to Dr. Moffat andhis daughter. 

CHAPTER XX. 

MANYUEMA. 

A. D. 1869-1871. 

He sets out to explore Manyuema and the river Lualaba--Loss of forty-twoletters--His feebleness through illness--He arrives at Bambarré--Becomesacquainted with the soko or gorilla--Reaches the LuamaRiver--Magnificence of the country--Repulsiveness of the people--Cannotget a canoe to explore the Lualaba--Has to return to Bambarré--Letter toThomas, and retrospect of his life--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann--Miss Tinné--He is worse in health than ever, yet resolves to addto his programme and go round Lake Bangweolo--Letter to Agnes--Review ofthe past--He sets out anew in a more northerly direction--Overpowered byconstant wet--Reaches Nyangwe, the farthest point northward in his lastExpedition--Long detention--Letter to his brother John--Sense ofdifficulties and troubles--Nobility of his spirit--He sets off with onlythree attendants for the Lualaba--Suspicions of the natives--Influenceof Arab traders--Frightful difficulties of the way--Lamed byfootsores--Has to return to Bambarré--Long and wearisomedetention--Occupations--Meditations and reveries--Death noterror--Unparalleled position and trials--He reads his Bible frombeginning to end four times--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--To Agnes--Hisdelight at her sentiments about his coming home--Account of thesoko--Grief to heat of death of Lady Murchison--Wretched character ofmen sent from Zanzibar--At last sets out withMohamad--Difficulties--Slave-trade most horrible--Cannot get canoes forLualaba--Long waiting--New plan--Frustrated by horrible massacre onbanks of Lualaba--Frightful scene--He must return to Ujiji--Newillness--Perils of journey to Ujiji--Life three times endangered in oneday--Reaches Ujiji--Shereef has sold off his goods--He is almost indespair--Meets Henry M. Stanley and is relieved--His contributions toNatural Science during last journeys--Professor Owen in the_Quarterly Review_. 

CHAPTER XXI. 

LIVINGSTONE AND STANLEY. 

A. D. 1871-1872. 

Mr. Gordon Bennett sends Stanley in search of Livingstone--Stanley atZanzibar--Starts for Ujiji--Reaches Unyanyembe--Dangerous illness--Warbetween Arabs and natives--Narrow escape of Stanley--Approach toUjiji--Meeting with Livingstone--Livingstone's story--Stanley'snews--Livingstone's goods and men at Bagamoio--Stanley's account ofLivingstone--Refutation of foolish and calumnious charges--They go tothe north of the lake--Livingstone resolves not to go home, but to getfresh men and return to the sources--Letter to Agnes--to Sir ThomasMaclear--The travelers go to Unyanyembe--More plundering ofstores--Stanley leaves for Zanzibar--Stanley's bitterness of heart atparting--Livingstone's intense gratitude to Stanley--He intrusts hisJournal to him, and commissions him to send servants and stores fromZanzibar--Stanley's journey to the coast--Finds Search Expedition atBagamoio--Proceeds to England--Stanley's reception--Unpleasantfeelings--Éclaircissement--England grateful to Stanley. 

CHAPTER XXII. 

FROM UNYANYEMBE TO BANGWEOLO. 

A. D. 1872-1873. 

Livingstone's long wait at Unyanyembe--His plan of operations--Hisfifty-ninth birthday--Renewal of self-dedication--Letters to Agnes--to_New York Herald_--Hardness of the African battle--Waverings ofjudgment, whether Lualaba was the Nile or the Congo--Extracts fromJournal--Gleams of humor--Natural history--His distress on hearing ofthe death of Sir Roderick Murchison--Thoughts on mission-work--Arrivalof his escort--His happiness in his new men--He starts fromUnyanyembe--Illness--Great amount of rain--Near Bangweolo--Incessantmoisture--Flowers of the forest--Taking of observations regularlyprosecuted--Dreadful state of the country from rain--Hunger--Furiousattack of ants--Greatness of Livingstone's sufferings--Letters to SirThomas Maclear, Mr. Young, his brother, and Agnes--His sixtiethbirthday--Great weakness in April--Sunday services and observationscontinued--Increasing illness--The end approaching--Last writtenwords--Last day of his travels--He reaches Chitambo's village, inIlala--Is found on his knees dead, on morning of 1st May--Courage andaffection of his attendants--His body embalmed--Carried towardshore--Dangers and sufferings during the march--The party meetLieutenant Cameron at Unyanyembe--Determine to go on--_Ruse_ atKasekéra--Death of Dr. Dillon--The party reach Bagamoio, and the remainsare placed on board a cruiser--The Search Expeditions from England--toEast Coast under Cameron--to West Coast under Grandy--Explanation ofExpeditions by Sir Henry Rawlinson--Livingstone's remains brought toEngland--Examined by Sir W. Fergusson and others--Buried in WestminsterAbbey--Inscription on slab--Livingstone's wish for a forest grave--Linesfrom _Punch_--Tributes to his memory--Sir Bartle Frere--The_Lancet_--Lord Polwarth--Florence Nightingale. 

CHAPTER XXIII. 

POSTHUMOUS INFLUENCE. 

History of his life not completed at his death--Thrilling effect of thetragedy of Ilala--Livingstone's influence on the slave-trade--Hisletters from Manyuema--Sir Bartle Frere's mission toZanzibar--Successful efforts of Dr. Kirk with Sultan of Zanzibar--Theland route--The sea route--Slave-trade declared illegal--Egypt--TheSoudan--Colonel Gordon--Conventions with Turkey--King Mtesa ofUganda--Nyassa district--Introduction of lawful commerce--Variouscommercial enterprises in progress--Influence of Livingstone onexploration--Enterprise of newspapers--Exploring undertakings of variousnations--Livingstone's personal service to science--His hard work inscience the cause of respect--His influence on missionaryenterprise--Livingstonia--Dr. Stewart--Mr. E. D. Young--Blantyre--TheUniversities Mission under Bishop Steere--Its return to the mainland andto Nyassa district--Church Missionary Society at Nyanza--LondonMissionary Society at Tanganyika--French, Inland, Baptist, and Americanmissions--Medical missions--The Fisk Livingstone hall--Livingstone'sgreat legacy to Africa, a spotless Christian name and character--Honorsof the future. 

APPENDIX. 

I. Extracts from paper on "Missionary Sacrifices". 

II. Treatment of African Fever. 

III. Letter to Dr. Tidman, as to future operations. 

IV. Lord Clarendon's Letter to Sekelétu. 

V. Public Honors awarded to Dr. Livingstone. 

DAYID LIVINGSTONE. 

CHAPTER I. 

EARLY YEARS. 

A. D. 1813-1836. 

Ulva--The Livingstones--Traditions of Ulva life--The"baughting-time"--"Kirsty's Rock"--Removal of Livingstone's grandfatherto Blantyre--Highland blood--Neil Livingstone--His marriage to AgnesHunter--Her grandfather and father--Monument to Neil and AgnesLivingstone in Hamilton Cemetery--David Livingstone, born 19th March, 1813--Boyhood--At home--In school--David goes into Blantyre Mill--FirstEarnings--Night-school--His habits of reading--Natural-historyexpeditions--Great spiritual change in his twentieth year--Dick's_Philosophy of a Future State_--He resolves to be amissionary--Influence of occupation at Blantyre--Sympathy with thepeople--Thomas Burk and David Hogg--Practical character of his religion. 

The family of David Livingstone sprang, as he has himself recorded, fromthe island of Ulva, on the west coast of Mull, in Argyllshire. Ulva, "the island of wolves, " is of the same group as Staffa, and, like it, remarkable for its basaltic columns, which, according to MacCulloch, aremore deserving of admiration than those of the Giant's Causeway, andhave missed being famous only from being eclipsed by the greater gloryof Staffa. The island belonged for many generations to the Macquaires, aname distinguished in our home annals, as well as in those of Australia. The Celtic name of the Livingstones was M'Leay, which, according to Dr. Livingstone's own idea, means "son of the gray-headed, " but according toanother derivation, "son of the physician. " It has been surmised thatthe name may have been given to some son of the famous Beatoun, who heldthe post of physician to the Lord of the Isles. Probably Dr. Livingstonenever heard of this derivation; if he had, he would have shown it somefavor, for he had a singularly high opinion of the physician's office. 

The Saxon name of the family was originally spelt Livingstone, but theDoctor's father had shortened it by the omission of the final "e. " Davidwrote it for many years in the abbreviated form, but about 1857, at hisfather's request, he restored the original spelling[1]. The significanceof the original form of the name was not without its influence on him. He used to refer with great pleasure to a note from an old friend andfellow-student, the late Professor George Wilson, of Edinburgh, acknowledging a copy of his book in 1857: "Meanwhile, may your name bepropitious; in all your long and weary journeys may the _Living_ half ofyour title outweigh the other; till after long and blessed labors, thewhite _stone_ is given you in the happy land. "

[Footnote 1: See Journal of Geographical Society, 1857, p. Clxviii. ]

Livingstone has told us most that is known of his forefathers; how hisgreat-grandfather fell at Culloden, fighting for the old line of kings;how his grandfather could go back for six generations of his familybefore him, giving the particulars of each; and how the only traditionhe himself felt proud of was that of the old man who had never heard ofany person in the family being guilty of dishonesty, and who charged hischildren never to introduce the vice. He used also to tell his children, when spurring them to diligence at school, that neither had he everheard of a Livingstone who was a donkey. He has also recorded atradition that the people of the island were converted from being RomanCatholics "by the laird coming round with a man having a yellow staff, which would seem to have attracted more attention than his teaching, for the new religion went long afterward--perhaps it does so still--bythe name of the religion of the yellow stick. " The same story is told ofperhaps a dozen other places in the Highlands; the "yellow stick" seemsto have done duty on a considerable scale. 

There were traditions of Ulva life that must have been very congenial tothe temperament of David Livingstone. In the "Statistical Account" ofthe parish to which it belongs[2] we read of an old custom among theinhabitants, to remove with their flocks in the beginning of each summerto the upland pastures, and bivouac there till they were obliged todescend in the month of August. The open-air life, the free intercourseof families, the roaming frolics of the young men, the songs andmerriment of young and old, seem to have made this a singularly happytime. The writer of the account (Mr. Clark, of Ulva) says that he hadfrequently listened with delight to the tales of pastoral life led bythe people on these occasions; it was indeed a relic of Arcadia. Therewere tragic traditions, too, of Ulva; notably that of Kirsty's Rock, anawful place where the islanders are said to have administered Lynch lawto a woman who had unwittingly killed a girl she meant only to frighten, for the alleged crime--denied by the girl--of stealing a cheese. Thepoor woman was broken-hearted when she saw what she had done; but theneighbors, filled with horror, and deaf to her remonstrances, placed herin a sack, which they laid upon a rock covered by the sea at high water, where the rising tide slowly terminated her existence. Livingstonequotes Macaulay's remark on the extreme savagery of the Highlanders ofthose days, like the Cape Caffres, as he says; and the tradition ofKirsty's Rock would seem to confirm it. But the stories of the"baughting-time" presented a fairer aspect of Ulva life, and no doubtleft happier impressions on his mind. His grandfather, as he tells us, had an almost unlimited stock of such stories, which he was wont torehearse to his grandchildren and other rapt listeners. 

[Footnote 2: Kilninian and Kilmore. See _New Statistical Account ofScotland_, Argyllshire, p. 345]

When, for the first and last time in his life, David Livingstone visitedUlva, in 1864, in a friend's yacht, he could hear little or nothing ofhis relatives. In 1792, his grandfather, as he tells us, left it forBlantyre, in Lanarkshire, about seven miles from Glasgow, on the banksof the Clyde, where he found employment in a cotton factory. The dyingcharge of the unnamed ancestor must have sunk into the heart of hisdescendant, for, being a God-fearing man and of sterling honesty, he wasemployed in the conveyance of large sums of money from Glasgow to theworks, and in his old age was pensioned off, so as to spend hisdeclining years in ease and comfort. There is a tradition in the family, showing his sense of the value of education, that he was complimented bythe Blantyre school-master for never grudging the price of a school-bookfor any of his children--a compliment, we fear, not often won at thepresent day. The other near relations of Livingstone seem to have leftthe island at the same time, and settled in Canada, Prince Edward'sIsle, and the United States. 

The influence of his Highland blood was apparent in many ways in DavidLivingstone's character. It modified the democratic influences of hisearlier years, when he lived among the cotton spinners of Lanarkshire. It enabled him to enter more readily into the relation of the Africantribes to their chiefs, which, unlike some other missionaries, he soughtto conserve, while purifying it by Christian influence. It showed itselfin the dash and daring which were so remarkbly combined in him withSaxon forethought and perseverance. We are not sure but it gave a tingeto his affections, intensifying his likes, and some of his dislikes too. His attachment to Sir Roderick Murchison was quite that of a Highlander, and hardly less so was his feeling toward the Duke of Argyll, --a manwhom he had no doubt many grounds for esteeming highly, but of whom, after visiting him at Inveraray, he spoke with all the enthusiasm of aHighlander for his chief. 

The Ulva emigrant had several sons, all of whom but one eventuallyentered the King's service during the French war, either as soldiers orsailors. The old man was somewhat disheartened by this circumstance, andespecially by the fate of Charles, head-clerk in the office of Mr. HenryMonteith, in Glasgow, who was pressed on board a man-of-war, and diedsoon after in the Mediterranean. Only one son remained at home, Neil, the father of David, who eventually became a tea-dealer, and spent hislife at Blantyre and Hamilton. David Livingstone has told us that hisfather was of the high type of character portrayed in the _Cottar'sSaturday Night_. There are friends still alive who remember him well, and on whom he made a deep impression. He was a great reader from hisyouth upward, especially of religious works. His reading and hisreligion refined his character, and made him a most pleasant andinstructive companion. His conversational powers were remarkable, and hecould pour out in a most interesting way the stores of his reading andobservation. 

Neil Livingstone was a man of great spiritual earnestness, and his wholelife was consecrated to duty and the fear of God, In many ways he wasremarkable, being in some things before his time. In his boyhood he hadseen the evil effects of convivial habits in his immediate circle, andin order to fortify others by his example he became a strict teetotaler, suffering not a little ridicule and opposition from the firmness withwhich he carried out his resolution. He was a Sunday-school teacher, anardent member of a missionary society, and a promoter of meetings forprayer and fellowship, before such things had ceased to be regarded asbadges of fanaticism. While traveling through the neighboring parishesin his vocation of tea-merchant, he acted also as colporteur, distributing tracts and encouraging the reading of useful books. He tooksuitable opportunities when they came to him of speaking to young menand others on the most important of all subjects, and not withouteffect. He learned Gaelic that he might be able to read the Bible to hismother, who knew that language best. He had indeed the very soul of amissionary. Withal he was kindly and affable, though very particular inenforcing what he believed to be right. He was quick of temper, but oftender heart and gentle ways; anything that had the look of sternnesswas the result not of harshness but of high principle. By this means hecommanded the affection as well as the respect of his family. It was agreat blow to his distinguished son, to whom in his character and wayshe bore a great resemblance, to get news of his death, on his way homeafter his great journey, dissipating the cherished pleasure of sittingat the fireside and telling him all his adventures in Africa. 

The wife of Neil Livingstone was Agnes Hunter, a member of a family ofthe same humble rank and the same estimable character as his own. Hergrandfather, Gavin Hunter, of the parish of Shotts, was a doughtyCovenanter, who might have sat for the portrait of David Deans. His sonDavid (after whom the traveler was named) was a man of the same type, who got his first religious impressions in his eighteenth year, at anopen-air service conducted by one of the Secession Erskines. Snow wasfalling at the time, and before the end of the sermon the people werestanding in snow up to the ankles; but David Hunter used to say he hadno feeling of cold that day. He married Janet Moffat, and lived at firstin comfortable circumstances at Airdrie, where he owned a cottage and acroft. Mrs. Hunter died, when her daughter Agnes, afterward Mrs. NeilLivingstone, was but fifteen. Agnes was her mother's only nurse during along illness, and attended so carefully to her wants that the ministerof the family laid his hand on her head, and said, "A blessing willfollow you, my lassie, for your duty to your mother. " Soon after Mrs. Hunter's death a reverse of fortune overtook her husband, who had beentoo good-natured in accommodating his neighbors. He removed to Blantyre, where he worked as a tailor. Neil Livingstone was apprenticed to him byhis father, much against his will; but it was by this means that hebecame acquainted with Agnes Hunter, his future wife. David Hunter, whose devout and intelligent character procured for him great respect, died at Blantyre in 1834, at the age of eighty-seven. He was a greatfavorite with his grandchildren, to whom he was always kind, and whom heallowed to rummage freely among his books, of which he had aconsiderable collection, chiefly theological. 

Neil Livingstone and Agnes Hunter were married in 1810, and took uphouse at first in Glasgow. The furnishing of their house indicated thefrugal character and self-respect of the occupants; it included ahandsome chest of drawers, and other traditional marks ofrespectability. Not liking Glasgow, they returned to Blantyre. In ahumble home there, five sons and two daughters were born. Two of thesons died in infancy, to the great sorrow of the parents. Mrs. Livingstone's family spoke and speak of her as a very loving mother, onewho contributed to their home a remarkable element of brightness andserenity. Active, orderly, and of thorough cleanliness, she trained herfamily in the same virtues, exemplifying their value in their own home. She was a delicate little woman, with a wonderful flow of good spirits, and remarkable for the beauty of her eyes, to which those of her sonDavid bore a strong resemblance. She was most careful of householdduties, and attentive to her children. Her love had no crust topenetrate, but came beaming out freely like the light of the sun. Herson loved her, and in many ways followed her. It was the genial, gentleinfluences that had moved him under his mother's training that enabledhim to move the savages of Africa. 

She, too, had a great store of family traditions, and, like the motherof Sir Walter Scott, she retained the power of telling them with theutmost accuracy to a very old age. In one of Livingstone's privatejournals, written in 1864, during his second visit home, he gives atfull length one of his mother's stories, which some future Macaulay mayfind useful as an illustration of the social condition of Scotland inthe early part of the eighteenth century:

"Mother told me stories of her youth: they seem to come back to her inher eighty-second year very vividly. Her grandfather, Gavin Hunter, could write, while most common people were ignorant of the art. A poorwoman got him to write a petition to the minister of Shotts parish toaugment her monthly allowance of sixpence, as she could not live on it. He was taken to Hamilton jail for this, and having a wife and threechildren at home, who without him would certainly starve, he thought ofDavid's feigning madness before the Philistines, and beslabbered hisbeard with saliva. All who were found guilty were sent to the army inAmerica, or the plantations. A sergeant had compassion on him, and said, 'Tell me, gudeman, if you are really out of your mind. I'll befriendyou. ' He confessed that he only feigned insanity, because he had a wifeand three bairns at home who would starve if he were sent to the army. 'Dinna say onything mair to ony body, ' said the kind-hearted sergeant. He then said to the commanding officer, 'They have given us a man cleanout of his mind: I can do nothing with the like o' him, ' The officerwent to him and gave him three shillings, saying, 'Tak' that, gudeman, and gang awa' hame to your wife and weans, 'Ay, ' said mother, 'mony aprayer went up for that sergeant, for my grandfather was an unco godlyman. He had never had so much money in his life before, for his wageswere only threepence a day. "

Mrs. Livingstone, to whom David had always been a most dutiful son, diedon the 18th June, 1865, after a lingering illness which had confined herto bed for several years. A telegram received by him at Oxford announcedher death; that telegram had been stowed away in one of his travelingcases, for a year after (19th June, 1866), in his _Last Journals_, hewrote this entry: "I lighted on a telegram to-day:

 'Your mother died at noon on the 18th June. 

This was in 1865; it affected me not a little[3]. "

[Footnote 3: _Last Journals_ vol. I. P. 55]

The home in which David Livingstone grew up was bright and happy, andpresented a remarkable example of all the domestic virtues. It was ruledby an industry that never lost an hour of the six days, and thatwelcomed and honored the day of rest; a thrift that made the most ofeverything, though it never got far beyond the bare necessaries of life;a self-restraint that admitted no stimulant within the door, and thatfaced bravely and steadily all the burdens of life; a love of books thatshowed the presence of a cultivated taste, with a fear of God thatdignified the life which it moulded and controlled. To the last DavidLivingstone was proud of the class from which he sprang. When thehighest in the land were showering compliments on him, he was writing tohis old friends of "my own order, the honest poor, " and trying, byschemes of colonization and otherwise, to promote their benefit. Henever had the least hankering for any title or distinction that wouldhave seemed to lift him out of his own class; and it was with perfectsincerity that on the tombstone which he placed over the resting-placeof his parents in the cemetery of Hamilton, he expressed his feelings inthese words, deliberately refusing to change the "and" of the last lineinto "but":

 TO SHOW THE RESTING-PLACE OF

 NEIL LIVINGSTONE, AND AGNES HUNTER, HIS WIFE, AND TO EXPEESS THE THANKFULNESS TO GOD OF THEIR CHILDREN, JOHN, DAVID, JANET, CHARLES, AND AGNES, FOR POOR AND PIOUS PARENTS. 

David Livingstone's birthday was the 19th March, 1813. Of his earlyboyhood there is little to say, except that he was a favorite at home. The children's games were merrier when he was among them, and thefireside brighter. He contributed constantly to the happiness of thefamily. Anything of interest that happened to him he was always ready totell them. The habit was kept up in after-years. When he went to studyin Glasgow, returning on the Saturday evenings, he would take his placeby the fireside and tell them all that had occurred during the week, thus sharing his life with them. His sisters still remember how theylonged for these Saturday evenings. At the village school he receivedhis early education. He seems from his earliest childhood to have beenof a calm, self-reliant nature. It was his father's habit to lock thedoor at dusk, by which time all the children were expected to be in thehouse. One evening David had infringed this rule, and when he reachedthe door it was barred. He made no cry nor disturbance, but havingprocured a piece of bread, sat down contentedly to pass the night on thedoorstep. There, on looking out, his mother found him. It was an earlyapplication of the rule which did him such service in later days, tomake the best of the least pleasant situations. But no one could yethave thought how the rule was to be afterward applied. Looking back tothis period, Livingstone might have said, in the words of the oldScotch ballad:

 "O little knew my mother, The day she cradled me, The lands that I should wander o'er, The death that I should dee. "

At the age of nine he got a New Testament from his Sunday-school teacherfor repeating the 119th Psalm on two successive evenings with only fiveerrors, a proof that perseverance was bred in his very bone. 

His parents were poor, and at the age of ten he was put to work in thefactory as a piecer, that his earnings might aid his mother in thestruggle with the wolf which had followed the family from the islandthat bore its name. After serving a number of years as a piecer, he waspromoted to be a spinner. Greatly to his mother's delight, the firsthalf crown he ever earned was laid by him in her lap. Livingstone hastold us that with a part of his first week's wages he purchasedRuddiman's Rudiments of Latin, and pursued the study of that languagewith unabated ardor for many years afterward at an evening class whichhad been opened between the hours of eight and ten. "The dictionary partof my labors was followed up till twelve o'clock, or later, if my motherdid not interfere by jumping up and snatching the books out of my hands. I had to be back in the factory by six in the morning, and continue mywork, with intervals for breakfast and dinner, till eight o'clock atnight. I read in this way many of the classical authors, and knew Virgiland Horace better at sixteen than I do now[4]. "

[Footnote 4: _Missionary Travels_, p. 8. ]

In his reading, he tells us that he devoured all the books that cameinto his hands but novels, and that his plan was to place the book on aportion of the spinning-jenny, so that he could catch sentence aftersentence as he passed at his work. The labor of attending to the wheelswas great, for the improvements in spinning machinery that have made itself-acting had not then been introduced. The utmost interval thatLivingstone could have for reading at one time was less than a minute. 

The thirst for reading so early shown was greatly stimulated by hisfather's example. Neil Livingstone, while fond of the old Scottishtheology, was deeply interested in the enterprise of the nineteenthcentury, or, as he called it, "the progress of the world, " andendeavored to interest his family in it too. Any books of travel, andespecially of missionary enterprise, that he could lay his hands on, heeagerly read. Some publications of the Tract Society, called the _WeeklyVisitor_, the _Child's Companion and Teacher's Offering, _ were taken in, and were much enjoyed by his son David, especially the papers of "OldHumphrey. " Novels were not admitted into the house, in accordance withthe feeling prevalent in religious circles. Neil Livingstone had also afear of books of science, deeming them unfriendly to Christianity; hisson instinctively repudiated that feeling, though it was some timebefore the works of Thomas Dick, of Broughty-Ferry, enabled him to seeclearly, what to him was of vital significance, that religion andscience were not necessarily hostile, but rather friendly to each other. 

The many-sidedness of his character showed itself early; for not contentwith reading, he used to scour the country, accompanied by his brothers, in search of botanical, geological, and zoological specimens. Culpepper's _Herbal_ was a favorite book, and it set him to look inevery direction for as many of the plants described in it as thecountryside could supply. A story has been circulated that on theseoccasions he did not always confine his researches in zoology to fossilanimals. That Livingstone was a poacher in the grosser sense of the termseems hardly credible, though with the Radical opinions which he held atthe time it may readily be believed that he had no respect for thesanctity of game. If a salmon came in his way while he was fishing fortrout, he made no scruple of bagging it. The bag on such occasions wasnot always made for the purpose, for there is a story that once when hehad captured a fish in the "salmon pool, " and was not prepared totransport such a prize, he deposited it in the leg of his brotherCharles's trousers, creating no little sympathy for the boy as he passedthrough the village with his sadly swollen leg!

It was about his twentieth year that the great spiritual change tookplace which determined the course of Livingstone's future life. Butbefore this time he had earnest thoughts on religion. "Great pains, " hesays in his first book, "had been taken by my parents to instill thedoctrines of Christianity into my mind, and I had no difficulty inunderstanding the theory of a free salvation by the atonement of ourSaviour; but it was only about this time that I began to feel thenecessity and value of a personal application of the provisions of thatatonement to my own case[5]. " Some light is thrown on this brief accountin a paper submitted by him to the Directors of the London MissionarySociety in 1838, in answer to a schedule of queries sent down by themwhen he offered himself as a missionary for their service. He says thatabout his twelfth year he began to reflect on his state as a sinner, andbecame anxious to realize the state of mind that flows from thereception of the truth into the heart. He was deterred, however, fromembracing the free offer of mercy in the gospel, by a sense ofunworthiness to receive so great a blessing, till a supernatural changeshould be effected in him by the Holy Spirit. Conceiving it to be hisduty to wait for this, he continued expecting a ground of hope within, rejecting meanwhile the only true hope of the sinner, the finished workof Christ, till at length his convictions were effaced, and his feelingsblunted. Still his heart was not at rest; an unappeased hunger remained, which no other pursuit could satisfy. 

[Footnote 5: _Missionary Travels_, p. 4]

In these circumstances he fell in with Dick's _Philosophy of a FutureState_. The book corrected his error, and showed him the truth. "I sawthe duty and inestimable privilege _immediately_ to accept salvation byChrist. Humbly believing that through sovereign mercy and grace I havebeen enabled so to do, and having felt in some measure its effects on mystill depraved and deceitful heart, it is my desire to show myattachment to the cause of Him who died for me by devoting my life tohis service. "

There can be no doubt that David Livingstone's heart was very thoroughlypenetrated by the new life that now flowed into it. He did not merelyapprehend the truth--the truth laid hold of him. The divine blessingflowed into him as it flowed into the heart of St. Paul, St. Augustine, and others of that type, subduing all earthly desires and wishes. Whathe says in his book about the freeness of God's grace drawing forthfeelings of affectionate love to Him who bought him with his blood, andthe sense of deep obligation to Him for his mercy, that had influenced, in some small measure, his conduct ever since, is from him mostsignificant. Accustomed to suppress all spiritual emotion in his publicwritings, he would not have used these words if they had not been veryreal. They give us the secret of his life. Acts of self-denial that arevery hard to do under the iron law of conscience, become a willingservice under the glow of divine love. It was the glow of divine love aswell as the power of conscience that moved Livingstone. Though he seldomrevealed his inner feelings, and hardly ever in the language of ecstasy, it is plain that he was moved by a calm but mighty inward power to thevery end of his life. The love that began to stir his heart in hisfather's house continued to move him all through his dreary Africanjourneys, and was still in full play on that lonely midnight when heknelt at his bedside in the hut in Ilala, and his spirit returned to hisGod and Saviour. 

At first he had no thought of being himself a missionary. Feeling "thatthe salvation of men ought to be the chief desire and aim of everyChristian, " he had made a resolution "that he would give to the cause ofmissions all that he might earn beyond what was required for hissubsistence[6]. " The resolution to give himself came from his reading anAppeal by Mr. Gutzlaff to the Churches of Britain and America on behalfof China. It was "the claims of so many millions of hisfellow-creatures, and the complaints of the scarcity, of the want ofqualified missionaries, " that led him to aspire to the office. From thattime--apparently his twenty-first year--his "efforts were constantlydirected toward that object without any fluctuation. "

[Footnote 6: Statement to Directors of London Missionary Society. ]

The years of monotonous toil spent in the factory were never regrettedby Livingstone. On the contrary, he regarded his experience there as animportant part of his education, and had it been possible, he would haveliked "to begin life over again in the same lowly style, and to passthrough the same hardy training[7]. " The fellow-feeling he acquired forthe children of labor was invaluable for enabling him to gain influencewith the same class, whether in Scotland or in Africa. As we havealready seen, he was essentially a man of the people. Not that he lookedunkindly on the richer classes, --he used to say in his later years, thathe liked to see people in comfort and at leisure, enjoying the goodthings of life, --but he felt that the burden-bearing multitude claimedhis sympathy most. How quick the people are, whether in England or inAfrica, to find out this sympathetic spirit, and how powerful is thehold of their hearts which those who have it gain! In poetic feeling, orat least in the power of expressing it, as in many other things, DavidLivingstone and Robert Burns were a great contrast; but in sympathy withthe people they were alike, and in both cases the people felt it. Awayand alone, in the heart of Africa, when mourning "the pride and avaricethat make man a wolf to man, " Livingstone would welcome the "good timecoming, " humming the words of Burns:

[Footnote 7: _Missionary Travels_, p. 6. ]

 "When man to man, the world o'er, Shall brothers be for a' that. "

In all the toils and trials of his life, he found the good of thatearly Blantyre discipline, which had forced him to bear irksome toilwith patience, until the toil ceased to be irksome, and even becamea pleasure. 

Livingstone has told us that the village of Blantyre, with itspopulation of two thousand souls, contained some characters of sterlingworth and ability, who exerted a most beneficial influence on thechildren and youth of the place by imparting gratuitous religiousinstruction. The names of two of the worthiest of these are given, probably because they stood highest in his esteem, and he owed most tothem, Thomas Burke and David Hogg. Essentially alike, they seem to havebeen outwardly very different. Thomas Burke, a somewhat wild youth, hadenlisted early in the army. His adventures and hairbreadth escapes inthe Forty-second, during the Peninsular and other wars, were marvelous, and used to be told in after-years to crowds of wondering listeners. Butmost marvelous was the change of heart that brought him back an intenseChristian evangelist, who, in season, and out of season, never ceased tobeseech the people of Blantyre to yield themselves to God. Early onSunday mornings he would go through the village ringing a bell to rousethe people that they might attend an early prayer-meeting which he hadestablished. His temperament was far too high for most even of thewell-disposed people of Blantyre, but Neil Livingstone appreciated hisgenuine worth, and so did his son. David says of him that "for aboutforty years he had been incessant and never weary in good works, andthat such men were an honor to their country and their profession. " Yetit was not after the model of Thomas Burke that Livingstone's ownreligious life was fashioned. It had a greater resemblance to that ofDavid Hogg, the other of the two Blantyre patriarchs of whom he makesspecial mention, under whose instructions he had sat in theSunday-school, and whose spirit may be gathered from his death-bedadvice to him: "Now, lad, make religion the every-day business of yourlife, and not a thing of fits and starts; for if you do, temptation andother things will get the better of you. " It would hardly be possible togive a better account of Livingstone's religion than that he did make itquietly, but very really, the every-day business of his life. From thefirst he disliked men of much profession and little performance; theaversion grew as he advanced in years; and by the end of his life, injudging of men, he had come to make somewhat light both of professionand of formal creed, retaining and cherishing more and more firmly theone great test of the Saviour--"By their fruits ye shall know them. "

CHAPTER II. 

MISSIONARY PREPARATION. 

A. D. 1836--1840. 

His desire to be a missionary to China--Medical missions--He studies atGlasgow--Classmates and teachers--He applies to London MissionarySociety--His ideas of mission work--He is accepted provisionally--Hegoes to London--to Ongar--Reminiscences by Rev. Joseph Moore--by Mrs. Gilbert--by Rev. Isaac Taylor--Nearly rejected by the Directors--Returnsto Ongar--to London--Letter to his sister--Reminiscences by Dr. RisdonBennett--Promise to Professor Owen--Impression of his character on hisfriends and fellow-students--Rev. R. Moffat in England--Livingstoneinterested--Could not be sent to China--Is appointed toAfrica--Providential links in his history--Illness--Last visits to hishome--Receives Medical diploma--Parts from his family. 

It was the appeal of Gutzlaff for China, as we have seen, that inspiredLivingstone with the desire to be a missionary; and China was thecountry to which his heart turned. The noble faith and dauntlessenterprise of Gutzlaff, pressing into China over obstacles apparentlyinsurmountable, aided by his medical skill and other unusualqualifications, must have served to shape Livingstone's ideal of amissionary, as well as to attract him to the country where Gutzlafflabored. It was so ordered, however, that in consequence of the opiumwar shutting China, as it seemed, to the English, his lot was not castthere; but throughout his whole life he had a peculiarly lively interestin the country that had been the object of his first love. Afterward, when his brother Charles, then in America, wrote to him that he, too, felt called to the missionary office, China was the sphere which Davidpointed out to him, in the hope that the door which had been closed tothe one brother might be opened to the other. 

When he determined to be a missionary, the only persons to whom hecommunicated his purpose were his minister and his parents, from all ofwhom he received great encouragement[8]. He hoped that he would be ableto go through the necessary preparation without help from any quarter. This was the more commendable, because in addition to the theologicalqualifications of a missionary, he determined to aquire those of amedical practitioner. The idea of medical missions was at that timecomparatively new. It had been started in connection with missions toChina, and it was in the prospect of going to that country thatLivingstone resolved to obtain a medical education. It would have beencomparatively easy for him, in a financial sense, to get the theologicaltraining, but the medical education was a costly affair. To a man ofordinary ideas, it would have seemed impossible to make the wages earnedduring the six months of summer avail not merely for his support then, but for winter too, and for lodgings, fees, and books besides. Scotchstudents have often done wonders in this way, notably the late Dr. JohnHenderson, a medical missionary to China, who actually lived onhalf-a-crown a week, while attending medical classes in Edinburgh. Livingstone followed the same self-denying course. If we had a note ofhis house-keeping in his Glasgow lodging, we should wonder less at hisability to live on the fare to which he was often reduced in Africa. But the importance of the medical qualification had taken a firm hold ofhis mind, and he persevered in spite of difficulties. Though it wasnever his lot to exercise the healing art in China, his medical trainingwas of the highest use in Africa, and it developed wonderfully hisstrong scientific turn. 

[Footnote 8: Livingstone's minister at this time was the Rev. John Moir, of the Congregational church, Hamilton, who afterward joined the FreeChurch of Scotland, and is now Presbyterian minister in Wellington, NewZealand. Mr. Moir has furnished us with some recollections ofLivingstone, which reached us after the completion of this narrative. Heparticularly notes that when Livingstone expressed his desire to be amissionary, it was a missionary out and out, a missionary to theheathen, not the minister of a congregation. Mr. Moir kindly lent himsome books when he went to London, all of which were conscientiouslyreturned before he left the country. A Greek Lexicon, with only clothboards when lent, was returned in substantial calf. He was ever careful, conscientious, and honorable in all his dealings, as his father had beenbefore him. ]

It was in the winter of 1836-37 that he spent his first session inGlasgow. Furnished by a friend with a list of lodgings, Livingstone andhis father set out from Blantyre one wintry day, while the snow was onthe ground, and walked to Glasgow. The lodgings were all too expensive. All day they searched for a cheaper apartment, and at last in Rotten Rowthey found a room at two shillings a week. Next evening David wrote tohis friends that he had entered in the various classes, and spent twelvepounds in fees; that he felt very lonely after his father left, butwould put "a stout heart to a stey brae, " and "either mak' a spune orspoil a horn. " At Rotten Row he found that his landlady held rathercommunistic views in regard to his tea and sugar; so another search hadto be made, and this time he found a room in the High street, where hewas very comfortable, at half-a-crown a week. 

At the close of the session in April he returned to Blantyre and resumedwork at the mill. He was unable to save quite enough for his secondsession, and found it necessary to borrow a little from his elderbrother[9]. The classes he attended during these two sessions were theGreek class in Anderson's College, the theological classes of Rev. Dr. Wardlaw, who trained students for the Independent Churches, and themedical classes in Anderson's. In the Greek class he seems to have beenentered as a private student exciting little notice[10]. In the samecapacity he attended the lectures of Dr. Wardlaw. He had a greatadmiration for that divine, and accepted generally his theologicalviews. But Livingstone was not much of a scientific theologian. 

[Footnote 9: The readiness of elder brothers to advance part of theirhard-won earnings, or otherwise encourage a younger brother to attendcollege, is a pleasant feature of family life in the humbler classes ofScotland. The case of James Beattie, the poet, assisted by his brotherDavid, and that of Sir James Simpson, who owed so much to his brotherAlexander, will be remembered in this connection. ]

[Footnote 10: A very sensational and foolish reminiscence was oncepublished of a raw country youth coming into the class with his clothesstained with grease and whitened by cotton-wool. This was Livingstone. The fact is, nothing could possibly have been more unlike him. At thistime Livingstone was not working at the mill; and, in regard to dress, however plainly he might be clad, he was never careless, far lessoffensive. ]

His chief work in Glasgow was the prosecution of medical study. Of histeachers, two attracted him beyond the rest--the late Dr. Thomas Graham, the very distinguished Professor of Chemistry, and Dr. Andrew Buchanan, Professor of the Institutes of Medicine, his life-long and much-attachedfriend. While attending Dr. Graham's class he was brought into frequentcontact with the assistant to the Professor, Mr. James Young. Originallybred to a mechanical employment, this young man had attended the eveningcourse of Dr. Graham, and having attracted his attention, and donevarious pieces of work for him, he became his assistant. The studentsused to gather round him, and several met in his room, where there was abench, a turning-lathe, and other conveniences for mechanical work. Livingstone took an interest in the turning-lathe, and increased hisknowledge of tools--a knowledge which proved of the highest service tohim when--as he used to say all missionaries should be ready to do--hehad to become a Jack-of-all-trades in Africa. 

Livingstone was not the only man of mark who frequented that room, andgot lessons from Mr. Young "how to use his hands. " The Right Hon. LyonPlayfair, who has had so distinguished a scientific career, was anotherof its habitués. A galvanic battery constructed by two young men on anew principle, under Mr. Young's instructions, became an object of greatattraction, and among those who came to see it and its effects were twosons of the Professor of Mathematics in the University. Although butboys, both were fired at this interview with enthusiasm for electricscience. Both have been for many years Professors in the University ofGlasgow. The elder, Professor James Thomson, is well known for hisuseful inventions and ingenious papers on many branches of science. Theyounger, Sir William Thomson, ranks over the world as prince ofelectricians, and second to no living man in scientific reputation. 

Dr. Graham's assistant devoted himself to practical chemistry, and madefor himself a brilliant name by the purification of petroleum, adaptingit for use in private houses, and by the manufacture of paraffin andparaffin-oil. Few men have made the art to which they devoted themselvesmore subservient to the use of man than he whom Livingstone first knewas Graham's assistant, and afterward used to call playfully "SirParaffin. " "I have been obliged to knight him, " he used to say, "todistinguish him from the other Young. " The "other" Young was Mr. E. D. Young, of the Search Expedition, and subsequently the very successfulleader of the Scotch Mission at Lake Nyassa. The assistant to Dr. Grahamstill survives, and is well known as Mr. Young, of Kelly, LL. D. And F. R. S. 

When Livingstone returned from his first journey his acquaintance withMr. Young was resumed, and their friendship continued through life. Itis no slight testimony from one who knew him so long and so intimately, that, in his judgment, Livingstone was the best man he ever knew, hadmore than any other man of true filial trust in God, more of the spiritof Christ, more of integrity, purity, and simplicity of character, andof self-denying love for his fellow-men. Livingstone named after him ariver which he supposed might be one of the sources of the Nile, andused ever to speak with great respect of the chief achievement of Mr. Young's life, --filling houses with a clear white light at a fraction ofthe cost of the smoky article which it displaced. 

Beyond their own department, men of science are often as lax andillogical as any; but when scientific training is duly applied, itgenders a habit of thorough accuracy, inasmuch as in scientific inquirythe slightest deviation from truth breeds endless mischief. Otherinfluences had already disposed Livingstone to great exactness ofstatement, but along with these his scientific training may be held tohave contributed to that dread of exaggeration and of all inaccuracywhich was so marked a feature of his character through life. 

It happened that Livingstone did not part company with Professor Grahamand Mr. Young when he left Glasgow. The same year, Dr. Graham went toLondon as Professor in University College, and Livingstone, who alsowent to London, had the opportunity of paying occasional visits to hisclass. In this way, too, he became acquainted with the late Dr. GeorgeWilson, afterward Professor of Technology in the University ofEdinburgh, who was then acting as unsalaried assistant in Dr. Graham'slaboratory. Frank, genial, and chivalrous, Wilson and Livingstone hadmuch in common, and more in after-years, when Wilson, too, became anearnest Christian. In the simplicity and purity of their character, andin their devotion to science, not only for its own sake, but as adepartment of the kingdom of God, they were brothers indeed. Livingstoneshowed his friendship in after-years by collecting and transmitting toWilson whatever he could find in Africa worthy of a place in theEdinburgh Museum of Science and Art, of which his friend was thefirst Director. 

In the course of his second session in Glasgow (1837-38) Livingstoneapplied to the London Missionary Society, offering his services to themas a missionary. He had learned that that Society had for its soleobject to send the gospel to the heathen; that it accepted missionariesfrom different Churches, and that it did not set up any particular formof Church, but left it to the converts to choose the form theyconsidered most in accordance with the Word of God. This agreed withLivingstone's own notion of what a Missionary Society should do. He hadalready connected himself with the Independent communion, but thispreference for it was founded chiefly on his greater regard for the_personnel_ of the body, and for the spirit in which it wasadministered, as compared with the Presbyterian Churches of Scotland. Hehad very strong views of the spirituality of the Church of Christ, andthe need of a profound spiritual change as the only true basis ofChristian life and character. He thought that the Presbyterian Churcheswere too lax in their communion, and particularly the EstablishedChurch. He was at this time a decided Voluntary, chiefly on the groundmaintained by such men as Vinet, that the connection of Church and Statewas hurtful to the spirituality of the Church; and he had a particularabhorrence of what he called "geographical Christianity, "--which gaveevery man within a certain area a right to the sacraments. We shall seethat in his later years Dr. Livingstone saw reason to modify some ofthese opinions; surveying the Evangelical Churches from the heart ofAfrica, he came to think that, established or non-established, they didnot differ so very much from each other, and that there was much goodand considerable evil in them all. 

In his application to the London Missionary Society, Livingstone statedhis ideas of missionary work in comprehensive terms: "The missionary'sobject is to endeavor by every means in his power to make known thegospel by preaching, exhortation, conversation, instruction of theyoung; improving, so far as in his power, the temporal condition ofthose among whom he labors, by introducing the arts and sciences ofcivilization, and doing everything to commend Christianity to theirhearts and consciences. He will be exposed to great trials of his faithand patience from the indifference, distrust, and even direct oppositionand scorn of those for whose good he is laboring; he may be tempted todespondency from the little apparent fruit of his exertions, and exposedto all the contaminating influence of heathenism. " He was not about toundertake this work without counting the cost. "The hardships anddangers of missionary life, so far as I have had the means ofascertaining their nature and extent, have been the subject of seriousreflection, and in dependence on the promised assistance of the HolySpirit, I have no hesitation in saying that I would willingly submit tothem, considering my constitution capable of enduring any ordinary shareof hardship or fatigue. " On one point he was able to give the Directorsvery explicit information: he was not married, nor under any engagementof marriage, nor had he ever made proposals of marriage, nor indeed beenin love! He would prefer to go out unmarried, that he might, like thegreat apostle, be without family cares, and give himself entirely tothe work. 

His application to the London Missionary Society was provisionallyaccepted, and in September, 1838, he was summoned to London to meet theDirectors. A young Englishman came to London on the same errand at thesame time, and a friendship naturally arose between the two. Livingstone's young friend was the Rev. Joseph Moore, afterwardsmissionary at Tahiti; now of Congleton, in Cheshire. Nine years later, Livingstone, writing to Mr. Moore from Africa, said: "Of all those Ihave met since we parted, I have seen no one I can compare to you forsincere, hearty friendship. " Livingstone's family used to speak of themas Jonathan and David. Mr. Moore has kindly furnished us with hisrecollections of Livingstone at this time:--

"I met with Livingstone first in September, 1838, at 57 Aldersgatestreet, London. On the same day we had received a letter from theSecretary informing us severally that our applications had beenreceived, and that we must appear in London to be examined by theMission Board there. On the same day, he from Scotland, and I from thesouth of England, arrived in town. On that night we simply accosted eachother, as those who meet at a lodging house might do. After breakfast onthe following day we fell into conversation, and finding that the sameobject had brought us to the metropolis, and that the same trial awaitedus, naturally enough we were drawn to each other. Every day, as we hadnot been in town before, we visited places of renown in the great city, and had many a chat about our prospects. 

"On Sunday, in the morning, we heard Dr. Leifchild, who was then in hisprime, and in the evening Mr. Sherman, who preached with all hisaccustomed persuasiveness and mellifluousness. In the afternoon weworshiped at St. Paul's, and heard Prebendary Dale. 

"On Monday we passed our first examination. On Tuesday we went toWestminster Abbey. Who that had seen those two young men passing frommonument to monument could have divined that one of them would one daybe buried with a nation's--rather with the civilized world's--lament, inthat sacred shrine? The wildest fancy could not have pictured that suchan honor awaited David Livingstone. I grew daily more attached to him. If I were asked why, I should be rather at a loss to reply. There wastruly an indescribable charm about him, which, with all his ratherungainly ways, and by no means winning face, attracted almost every one, and which helped him so much in his after-wanderings in Africa. 

"He won those who came near him by a kind of spell. There happened to bein the boarding-house at that time a young M. D. , a saddler from Hants, and a bookseller from Scotland. To this hour they all speak of him inrapturous terms. 

"After passing two examinations, we were both so far accepted by theSociety that we were sent to the Rev. Richard Cecil, who resided atChipping Ongar, in Essex. Most missionary students were sent to him forthree months' probation, and if a favorable opinion was sent to theBoard of Directors, they went to one of the Independent colleges. Thestudents did not for the most part live with Mr. Cecil, but tooklodgings in the town, and went to his house for meals and instruction inclassics and theology. Livingstone and I lodged together. We read Latinand Greek, and began Hebrew together. Every day we took walks, andvisited all the spots of interest in the neighborhood, among them thecountry churchyard which was the burial-place of John Locke. In a placeso quiet, and a life so ordinary as that of a student, there did notoccur many events worthy of recital. I will, however, mention one ortwo things, because they give an insight--a kind of propheticglance--into Livingstone's after-career. 

"One foggy November morning, at three o'clock, he set out from Ongar towalk to London to see a relative of his father's[11]. It was abouttwenty-seven miles to the house he sought. After spending a few hourswith his relation, he set out to return on foot to Ongar. Just out ofLondon, near Edmonton, a lady had been thrown out of a gig. She laystunned on the road. Livingston immediately went to her, helped to carryher into a house close by, and having examined her and found no bonesbroken, and recommending a doctor to be called, he resumed his wearytramp. Weary and footsore, when he reached Stanford Rivers he missed hisway, and finding after some time that he was wrong, he felt so dead-beatthat he was inclined to lie down and sleep; but finding a directing-posthe climbed it, and by the light of the stars deciphered enough to knowhis whereabouts. About twelve that Saturday night he reached Ongar, white as a sheet, and so tired he could hardly utter a word. I gave hima basin of bread and milk, and I am not exaggerating when I say I puthim to bed. He fell at once asleep, and did not awake till noonday hadpassed on Sunday. 

[Footnote 11: We learn from the family that the precise object of thevisit was to transact some business for his eldest brother, who hadbegun to deal in lace. In the darkness of the morning Livingstone fellinto a ditch, smearing his clothes, and not improving his appearance forsmart business purposes. The day was spent in going about in London fromshop to shop, greatly increasing Livingstone's fatigue. ]

"Total abstinence at that time began to be spoken of, and Livingstoneand I, and a Mr. Taylor, who went to India, took a pledge together toabstain[12]. Of that trio, two, I am sorry to say _(heu me miserum!), _enfeebled health, after many years, compelled to take a little wine forour stomachs' sake. Livingstone was one of the two. 

[Footnote 12: Livingstone had always practiced total abstinence, according to the invariable custom of his father's house. The third ofthe trio was the Rev. Joseph V. S. Taylor, now of the Irish PresbyterianMission, Gujerat, Bombay. ]

"One part of our duties was to prepare sermons, which were submitted toMr. Cecil, and, when corrected, were committed to memory, and thenrepeated to our village congregations. Livingstone prepared one, and oneSunday the minister of Stamford Rivers; where the celebrated IsaacTaylor resided, having fallen sick after the morning service, Livingstone was sent for to preach in the evening. He took his text, read it out very deliberately, and then--then--his sermon had fled!Midnight darkness came upon him, and he abruptly said: 'Friends, I haveforgotten all I had to say, ' and hurrying out of the pulpit, he leftthe chapel. 

"He never became a preacher" [we shall see that this does not apply tohis preaching in the Sichuana language], "and in the first letter Ireceived from him from Elizabeth Town, in Africa, he says: 'I am a verypoor preacher, having a bad delivery, and some of them said if they knewI was to preach again they would not enter the chapel. Whether this wasall on account of my manner I don't know; but the truth which I utteredseemed to plague very much the person who supplies the missionaries withwagons and oxen. (They were bad ones. ) My subject was the necessity ofadopting the benevolent spirit of the Son of God, and abandoning theselfishness of the world. ' Each student at Ongar had also to conductfamily worship in rotation. I was much impressed by the fact thatLivingstone never prayed without the petition that we might imitateChrist in all his imitable perfections[13]. "

[Footnote 13: In connection with this prayer, it is interesting to notethe impression made by Livingstone nearly twenty years afterward on onewho saw him but twice--once at a public breakfast in Edinburgh, andagain at the British Association in Dublin in 1857. We refer to Mrs. Sime, sister of Livingstone's early friend, Professor George Wilson, ofEdinburgh. Mrs. Sime writes; "I never knew any one who gave me more theidea of power over other men, such power as our Saviour showed while onearth, the power of love and purity combined. "]

In the Autobiography of Mrs. Gilbert, an eminent member of the family ofthe Taylors of Ongar, there occur some reminiscenses of Livingstone, corresponding to those here given by Mr. Moore[14]. 

[Footnote 14: Page 886, third edition. ]

The Rev. Isaac Taylor, LL. D. , now rector of Settringham, York, son ofthe celebrated author of _The Natural History of Enthusiasm_, andhimself author of _Words and Places, Etruscan Researches_, etc. , haskindly furnished us with the following recollection: "I well remember asa boy taking country rambles with Livingstone when he was studying atOngar. Mr. Cecil had several missionary students, but Livingstone wasthe only one whose personality made any impression on my boyishimagination. I might sum up my impression of him in twowords--simplicity and resolution. Now, after nearly forty years, Iremember his step, the characteristic forward tread, firm, simple, resolute, neither fast nor slow, no hurry and no dawdle, but whichevidently meant--getting there[15]. "

[Footnote 15: On one occasion, in conversation with his former pastor, the Rev. John Moir, Livingstone spoke of Mr. Isaac Taylor, who had shownhim much kindness, and often invited him to dine in his house. He saidthat though Mr. Taylor was connected with the Independents, he wasattached to the principles of the Church of England. Mr. Taylor used tolay very great stress on acquaintance with the writings of the Fathersas necessary for meeting the claims of the Tractarians, and did notthink that that study was sufficiently encouraged by the Nonconformists. Any one who has been in Mr. Taylor's study at Stanford Rivers, and whoremembers the top-heavy row of patristic folios that crowned hiscollection of books, and the glance of pride he cast on them as he askedhis visitor whether many men in his Church were well read in theFathers, will be at no loss to verify this reminiscence. CertainlyLivingstone had no such qualification, and undoubtedly he nevermissed it. ]

We resume Mr. Moore's reminiscences:

"When three months had elapsed, Mr. Cecil sent in his report to theBoard. Judging from Livingstone's hesitating manner in conducting familyworship, and while praying on the week-days in the chapel, and also fromhis failure so complete in preaching, an unfavorable report was givenin. .. . Happily, when it was read, and a decision was about to be givenagainst him, some one pleaded hard that his probation should beextended, and so he had several months' additional trial granted. Isailed in the same boat, and was also sent back to Ongar as a naughtyboy. .. . At last we had so improved that both were fully accepted. Livingstone went to London to pursue his medical studies, and I went toCheshunt College, A day or two after reaching college, I sent toLivingstone, asking him to purchase a second-hand carpet for my room. Hewas quite scandalized at such an exhibition of effeminacy, andpositively refused to gratify my wish. .. . In the spring of 1840 I metLivingstone at London in Exeter Hall, when Prince Albert delivered hismaiden speech in England. I remember how nearly he was brought tosilence when the speech, which he had lodged on the brim of his hat, fell into it, as deafening cheers made it vibrate. A day or two after, we heard Binney deliver his masterly missionary sermon, 'Christ seeingof the travail of his soul and being satisfied. '"

The meeting at Exeter Hall was held to inaugurate the Niger Expedition. It was on this occasion that Samuel Wilberforce became known as a greatplatform orator[16]. It must have been pleasant to Livingstone inafter-years to recall the circumstance when he became a friend andcorrespondent of the Bishop of Oxford. 

[Footnote 16: _Life of Bishop Wilberforce_, vol. I, p. 160. ]

Notwithstanding the dear postage of the time, Livingstone wroteregularly to his friends, but few of his letters have survived. One ofthe few, dated 5th May, 1839, is addressed to his sister, and in it hesays that there had been some intention of sending him abroad at once, but that he was very desirous of getting more education. The lettercontains very little news, but is full of the most devout aspirationsfor himself and exhortations to his sister. Alluding to the remark of afriend that they should seek to be "uncommon Christians, that is, eminently holy and devoted servants of the Most High, " he urges:

 "Let us seek--and with the conviction that we cannot do without it--that all selfishness be extirpated, pride banished, unbelief driven from the mind, every idol dethroned, and everything hostile to holiness and opposed to the divine will crucified; that 'holiness to the Lord' may be engraven on the heart, and evermore characterize our whole conduct. This is what we ought to strive after; this is the way to be happy; this is what our Saviour loves--entire surrender of the heart. May He enable us by his Spirit to persevere till we attain it! All comes from Him, the disposition to ask as well as the blessing itself. 

 "I hope you improve the talents committed to you whenever there is an opportunity. You have a class with whom you have some influence. It requires prudence in the way of managing it; seek wisdom from above to direct you; _persevere_--don't be content with once or twice recommending the Saviour to them--again and again, in as kind a manner as possible, familiarly, individually, and privately, exhibit to them the fountain of happiness and joy, never forgetting to implore divine energy to accompany your endeavors, and you need not fear that your labor will be unfruitful. If you have the willing mind, that is accepted; nothing is accepted if that be wanting. God desires that. He can do all the rest. After all, He is the sole agent, for the 'willing mind' comes alone from Him. This is comforting, for when we think of the feebleness and littleness of all we do, we might despair of having our services accepted, were we not assured that it is not these God looks to, except in so far as they are indications of the state of the heart. "

Dr. Livingstone's sisters have a distinct recollection that the field towhich the Directors intended to send him was the West Indies, and thathe remonstrated on the ground that he had spent two years in medicalstudy, but in the West Indies, where there were regular practitioners, his medical knowledge would be of little or no avail. He pleaded withthe Directors, therefore, that he might be allowed to complete hismedical studies, and it was then that Africa was provisionally fixed onas his destination. It appears, however, that he had not quite abandonedthe thought of China. Mr. Moir, his former pastor, writes that being inLondon in May, 1839, he called at the Mission House to make inquiriesabout him. He asked whether the Directors did not intend to send him tothe East Indies, where the field was so large and the demand so urgent, but he was told that though they esteemed him highly, they did not thinkthat his gifts fitted him for India, and that Africa would be a moresuitable field. 

On returning to London, Livingstone devoted himself with special ardorto medical and scientific study. The church with which he was connectedwas that of the late Rev. Dr. Bennett, in Falcon Square. This led to hisbecoming intimate with Dr. Bennett's son, now the well-known J. RisdonBennett, M. D. , LL. D. , F. R. S. , and President of the Royal College ofPhysicians, London. The friendship continued during the whole of Dr. Livingstone's life. From some recollections with which Dr. Bennett haskindly furnished us we take the following:

 "My acquaintance with David Livingstone was through the London Missionary Society, when, having offered himself to that Society, he came to London to carry on those medical and other studies which he had commenced in Glasgow. From the first, I became deeply interested in his character, and ever after maintained a close friendship with him. I entertained toward him a sincere affection, and had the highest admiration of his endowments, both of mind and heart, and of his pure and noble devotion of all his powers to the highest purposes of life. One could not fail to be impressed with his simple, loving, Christian spirit, and the combined modest, unassuming, and self-reliant character of the man. 

 "He placed himself under my guidance in reference to his medical studies, and I was struck with the amount of knowledge that he had already acquired of those subjects which constitute the foundation of medical science. He had, however, little or no acquaintance with the practical departments of medicine, and had had no opportunities of studying the nature and aspects of disease. Of these deficiencies he was quite aware, and felt the importance of acquiring as much practical knowledge as possible during his stay in London. I was at that time physician to the Aldersgate Street Dispensary, and was lecturing at the Charing Cross Hospital on the practice of medicine, and thus was able to obtain for him free admission to hospital practice as well as attendance on my lectures and my practice at the dispensary. I think that I also obtained for him admission to the opthalmic hospital in Moorfields. With these sources of information open to him, he obtained a considerable acquaintance with the more ordinary forms of disease, both surgical and medical, and an amount of scientific and practical knowledge that could not fail to be of the greatest advantage to him in the distant regions to which he was going, away from all the resources of civilization. His letters to me, and indeed all the records of his eventful life, demonstrate how great to him was the value of the medical knowledge with which he entered on missionary life. There is abundant evidence that on various occasions his own life was preserved through his courageous and sagacious application of his scientific knowledge to his own needs; and the benefits which he conferred on the natives to whose welfare he devoted himself, and the wonderful influence which he exercised over them, were in no small degree due to the humane and skilled assistance which he was able to render as a healer of bodily disease. The account which he gave me of his perilous encounter with the lion, and the means he adopted for the repair of the serious injuries which he received, excited the astonishment and admiration of all the medical friends to whom I related it, as evincing an amount of courage, sagacity, skill, and endurance that have scarcely been surpassed in the annals of heroism. "

Another distinguished man of science with whom Livingstone becameacquainted in London, and on whom he made an impression similar to thatmade on Dr. Bennett, was Professor Owen. Part of the little time at hisdisposal was devoted to studying the series of comparative anatomy inthe Hunterian Museum, under Professor Owen's charge. Mr. Owen wasinterested to find that the Lanarkshire student was born in the sameneighborhood as Hunter[17], but still more interested in the youthhimself and his great love of natural history. On taking leave, Livingstone promised to bear his instructor in mind if any curiosityfell in his way. Years passed, and as no communication reached him, Mr. Owen was disposed to class the promise with too many others made in thelike circumstances. But on his first return to this country Livingstonepresented himself, bearing the tusk of an elephant with a spiral curve. He had found it in the heart of Africa, and it was not easy oftransport. "You may recall, " said Professor Owen, at the FarewellFestival in 1858, "the difficulties of the progress of the weary sicktraveler on the bullock's back. Every pound weight was of moment; butLivingstone said, 'Owen shall have this tusk, ' and he placed it in myhands in London. " Professor Owen recorded this as a proof ofLivingstone's inflexible adherence to his word. With equal justice wemay quote it as a proof of his undying gratitude to any one that hadshown him kindness. 

[Footnote 17: Not in the same _parish_, as stated afterward by ProfessorOwen. Hunter was born in East Kilbride, and Livingstone in Blantyre. Theerror is repeated in notices of Livingstone in some other quarters. ]

On all his fellow-students and acquaintances the simplicity, frankness, and kindliness of Livingstone's character made a deep impression. Mr. J. S. Cook, now of London, who spent three months with him at Ongar, writes: "He was so kind and gentle in word and deed to all about himthat all loved him. He had always words of sympathy at command, and wasready to perform acts of sympathy for those who were suffering. " TheRev. G. D. Watt, a brother Scotchman, who went as a missionary to India, has a vivid remembrance of Livingstone's mode of discussion; he showedgreat simplicity of view, along with a certain roughness or bluntness ofmanner; great kindliness, and yet great persistence in holding to hisown ideas. But none of his friends seem to have had any foresight ofthe eminence he was destined to attain. The Directors of the Societydid not even rank him among their ablest men. It is interesting tocontrast the opinion entertained of him then with that expressed by SirBartle Frere, after much personal intercourse, many years afterward. "Ofhis intellectual force and energy, " wrote Sir Bartle, "he has given suchproof as few men could afford. Any five years of his life might in anyother occupation have established a character and raised for him afortune such as none but the most energetic of our race canrealize[18]. "

[Footnote 18: _Good Words_, 1874, p. 285. ]

But his early friends were not so much at fault. Livingstone wassomewhat slow of maturing. If we may say so, his intellect hung fire upto this very time, and it was only during his last year in England thathe came to his intellectual manhood, and showed his real power. His veryhandwriting shows the change; from being cramped and feeble it suddenlybecomes clear, firm, and upright, very neat, but quite the hand of avigorous, independent man. 

Livingstone's prospects of getting to China had been damaged by theOpium War; while it continued, no new appointments could be made, evenhad the Directors wished to send him there. It was in thesecircumstances that he came into contact with his countryman, Mr. (nowDr. ) Moffat, who was then in England, creating much interest in hisSouth African mission. The idea of his going to Africa became a settledthing, and was soon carried into effect. 

 "I had occasion" (Dr. Moffat has informed us) "to call for some one at Mrs. Sewell's, a boarding-house for young missionaries in Aldersgate street, where Livingstone lived. I observed soon that this young man was interested in my story, that he would sometimes come quietly and ask me a question or two, and that he was always desirous to know where I was to speak in public, and attended on these occasions. By and by he asked me whether I thought he would do for Africa. I said I believed he would, if he would not go to an old station, but would advance to unoccupied ground, specifying the vast plain to the north, where I had sometimes seen, in the morning sun, the smoke of a thousand villages, where no missionary had ever been. At last Livingstone said: 'What is the use of my waiting for the end of this abominable opium war? I will go at once to Africa. ' The Directors concurred, and Africa became his sphere. "

It is no wonder that all his life Livingstone had a very strong faith inProvidence, for at every turn of his career up to this point, someunlooked-for circumstance had come in to give a new direction to hishistory. First, his reading Dick's _Philosophy of a Future State_, whichled him to Christ, but did not lead him away from science; then hisfalling in with Gutzlaff's _Appeal_, which induced him to become amedical missionary; the Opium War, which closed China against him; thefriendly word of the Director who procured for him another trial; Mr. Moffat's visit, which deepened his interest in Africa; and finally, theissue of a dangerous illness that attacked him in London--all indicatedthe unseen hand that was preparing him for his great work. 

The meeting of Livingstone with Moffat is far too important an event tobe passed over without remark. Both directly and indirectly Mr. Moffat'sinfluence on his young brother, afterward to become his son-in-law, wasremarkable. In after-life they had a thorough appreciation of eachother. No family on the face of the globe could have been so helpful toLivingstone in connection with the great work to which he gave himself. If the old Roman fashion of surnames still prevailed, there is nohousehold of which all the members would have been better entitled toput AFRICANUS after their name. The interests of the great continentwere dear to them all. In 1872, when one of the Search Expeditions forLivingstone was fitted out, a grandson of Dr. Moffat, another RobertMoffat, was among those who set out in the hope of relieving him; cutoff at the very beginning, in the flower of his youth, he left his bonesto moulder in African soil. 

The illness to which we have alluded was an attack of congestion of theliver, with an affection of the lungs. It seemed likely to prove fatal, and the only chance of recovery appeared to be a visit to his home, andreturn to his native air. In accompanying him to the steamer, Mr. Moorefound him so weak that he could scarcely walk on board. He parted fromhim in tears, fearing that he had but a few days to live. But the voyageand the visit had a wonderful effect, and very soon Livingstone was inhis usual health. The parting with his father and mother, as theyafterward told Mr. Moore, was very affecting. It happened, however, thatthey met once more. It was felt that the possession of a medical diplomawould be of service, and Livingstone returned to Scotland in November, 1840, and passed at Glasgow as Licentiate of the Faculty of Physiciansand Surgeons. It was on this occasion he found it so inconvenient tohave opinions of his own and the knack of sticking to them. It seemed asif he was going to be rejected for obstinately maintaining his views inregard to the stethoscope; but he pulled through. A single night was allthat he could spend with his family, and they had so much to speak ofthat David proposed they should sit up all night. This, however, hismother would not hear of. "I remember my father and him, " writes hissister, "talking over the prospects of Christian missions. They agreedthat the time would come when rich men and great men would think it anhonor to support whole stations of missionaries, instead of spendingtheir money on hounds and horses. On the morning of 17th November we gotup at five o'clock. My mother made coffee. David read the 121st and135th Psalms, and prayed. My father and he walked to Glasgow to catchthe Liverpool steamer. " On the Broomielaw, father and son looked for thelast time on earth on each other's faces. The old man walked back slowlyto Blantyre, with a lonely heart no doubt, yet praising God. David'sface was now set in earnest toward the Dark Continent. 

CHAPTER III. 

FIRST TWO YEARS IN AFRICA. 

A. D. 1841-1843. 

His ordination--Voyage out--At Rio de Janeiro--At the Cape--He proceedsto Kuruman--Letters--Journey of 700 miles to Bechuana country--Selectionof site for new station--Second excursion to Bechuana country--Letter tohis sister--Influence with chiefs--Bubi--Construction of awater-dam--Sekomi--Woman seized by a lion--The Bakaa--Sebehwe--Letter toDr. Risdon Bennett--Detention at Kuruman--He visits Sebehwe'svillage--Bakhatlas--Sechéle, chief of Bakwains--Livingstone translateshymns--Travels 400 miles on oxback--Returns to Kuruman--Is authorized toform new station--Receives contributions for native missionary--Lettersto Directors on their Mission policy--He goes to newstation--Fellow-travelers--Purchase of site--Letter to Dr. Bennett--Desiccation of South Africa--Death of a servant, Sehamy--Letterto his parents. 

On the 20th November, 1840, Livingstone was ordained a missionary inAlbion Street Chapel, along with the Rev. William Ross, the servicebeing conducted by the Rev. J. J. Freeman and the Rev. R. Cecil. On the8th of December he embarked on board the ship "George, " under CaptainDonaldson, and proceeded to the Cape, and thence to Algoa Bay. On theway the ship had to put in at Rio de Janeiro, and he had a glance atBrazil, with which he was greatly charmed. It was the only glimpse heever got of any part of the great continent of America. Writing to theRev. G. D. Watt, with whom he had become intimate in London, and who waspreparing to go as a missionary to India, he says:

 "It is certainly the finest place I ever saw; everything delighted me except man. .. . We lived in the home of an American Episcopal Methodist minister--the only Protestant missionary in Brazil. .. . Tracts and Bibles are circulated, and some effects might be expected, were a most injurious influence not exerted by European visitors. These alike disgrace themselves and the religion they profess by drunkenness. All other vices are common in Rio. When will the rays of Divine light dispel the darkness in this beautiful empire? The climate is delightful. I wonder if disabled Indian missionaries could not make themselves useful there. "

During the voyage his chief friend was the captain of the ship. "He wasvery obliging to me, " says Livingstone, "and gave me all the informationrespecting the use of the quadrant in his power, frequently sitting uptill twelve o'clock at night for the purpose of taking lunarobservations with me. " Thus another qualification was acquired for hisvery peculiar life-work. Sundays were not times of refreshing, at leastnot beyond his closet. "The captain rigged out the church on Sundays, and we had service; but I being a poor preacher, and the chaplainaddressing them all as Christians already, no moral influence wasexerted, and even had there been on Sabbath, it would have beenneutralized by the week-day conduct. In fact, no good was done. " Neitherat Rio, nor on board ship, nor anywhere, could good be done without theelement of personal character. This was Livingstone's strong convictionto the end of his life. 

In his first letter to the Directors of the London Missionary Society hetells them that he had spent most of his time at sea in the study oftheology, and that he was deeply grieved to say that he knew of nospiritual good having been done in the case of any one on board theship. His characteristic honesty thus showed itself in his veryfirst dispatch. 

Arriving at the Cape, where the ship was detained a month, he spent sometime with Dr. Philip, then acting as agent for the Society, withinformal powers as superintendent. Dr. Philip was desirous of returninghome for a time, and very anxious to find some one to take his place asminister of the congregation of Cape Town, in his absence. This officewas offered to Livingstone, who rejected it with no littleemphasis--not for a moment would he think of it, nor would he preach thegospel within any other man's line. He had not been long at the Capewhen he found to his surprise and sorrow that the missionaries were notall at one, either as to the general policy of the mission, or in thematter of social intercourse and confidence. The shock was a severe one;it was not lessened by what he came to know of the spirit and life of afew--happily only a few--of his brethren afterward; and undoubtedly ithad an influence on his future life. It showed him that there weremissionaries whose profession was not supported by a life of consistentwell-doing, although it did not shake his confidence in the characterand the work of missionaries on the whole. He saw that in the missionthere was what might be called a colonial side and a native side; somesympathizing with the colonists and some with the natives. He had nodifficulty in making up his mind between them; he drew instinctively tothe party that were for protecting the natives against the unrighteousencroachments of the settlers. 

On leaving the ship at Algoa Bay, he proceeded by land to Kuruman orLattakoo, in the Bechuana country, the most northerly station of theSociety in South Africa, and the usual residence of Mr. Moffat, who wasstill absent in England. In this his first African journey the germ ofthe future traveler was apparent. "Crossing the Orange River, " he says, "I got my vehicle aground, and my oxen got out of order, some with theirheads where their tails should be, and others with their heads twistedround in the yoke so far that they appeared bent on committing suicide, or overturning the wagon. .. . I like travelling very much indeed. Thereis so much freedom connected with our African manners. We pitch ourtent, make our fire, etc. , wherever we choose, walk, ride, or shoot atabundance of all sorts of game as our inclination leads us; but thereis a great drawback: we can't study or read when we please. I feel thisvery much. I have made but very little progress in the language (canspeak a little Dutch), but I long for the time when I shall give myundivided attention to it, and then be furnished with the means ofmaking known the truth of the gospel. " While at the Cape, Livingstonehad heard something of a fresh-water lake ('Ngami) which all themissionaries were eager to see. If only they would give him a month ortwo to learn the colloquial language, he said they might sparethemselves the pains of being "the first in at the death. " It isinteresting to remark further that, in this first journey, science hadbegun to receive its share of attention. He is already bent on making acollection for the use of Professor Owen[19], and is enthusiastic indescribing some agatized trees and other curiosities which he met with. 

[Footnote 19: This collection never reached its destination. ]

Writing to his parents from Port Elizabeth, 19th May, 1841, he gives hisfirst impressions of Africa. He had been at a station called Hankey:

 "The scenery was very fine. The white sand in some places near the beach drifted up in large wreaths exactly like snow. One might imagine himself in Scotland were there not a hot sun overhead. The woods present an aspect of strangeness, for everywhere the eye meets the foreign-looking tree from which the bitter aloes is extracted, popping up its head among the mimosa bushes and stunted acacias. Beautiful humming-birds fly about in great numbers, sucking the nectar from the flowers, which are in great abundance and very beautiful. I was much pleased with my visit to Hankey. .. . The state of the people presents so many features of interest, that one may talk about it and convey some idea of what the Gospel has done. The full extent of the benefit received can, however, be understood only by those who witness it in contrast with other places that have not been so highly favored. My expectations have been far exceeded. Everything I witnessed surpassed my hopes, and if this one station is a fair sample of the whole, the statements of the missionaries with regard to their success are far within the mark. The Hottentots of Hankey appear to be in a state similar to that of our forefathers in the days immediately preceding the times of the Covenanters. They have a prayer-meeting every morning at four o'clock, _and well attended_. They began it during a visitation of measles among them, and liked it so much that they still continue. "

He goes on to say that as the natives had no clocks or watches, mistakessometimes occurred about ringing the bell for this meeting, andsometimes the people found themselves assembled at twelve or one o'clockinstead of four. The welcome to the missionaries (their own missionarywas returning from the Cape with Livingstone) was wonderful. Musketswere fired at their approach, then big guns; and then men, women, andchildren rushed at the top of their speed to shake hands and welcomethem. The missionary had lost a little boy, and out of respect each ofthe people had something black on his head. Both public worship andfamily worship were very interesting, the singing of hymns being verybeautiful. The bearing of these Christianized Hottentots was in completecontrast to that of a Dutch family whom he visited as a medical man oneSunday. There was no Sunday; the man's wife and daughters were dancingbefore the house, while a black played the fiddle. 

His instructions from the Directors were to go to Kuruman, remain theretill Mr. Moffat should return from England, and turn his attention tothe formation of a new station farther north, awaiting more specificinstructions, He arrived at Kuruman on the 31st July, 1841, but noinstructions had come from the Directors; his sphere of work was quiteundetermined, and he began to entertain the idea of going to Abyssinia. There could be no doubt that a Christian missionary was needed there, for the country had none; but if he should go, he felt that probably hewould never return. In writing of this to his friend Watt, he used wordsalmost prophetic: "Whatever way my life may be spent so as but topromote the glory of our gracious God, I feel anxious to do it. .. . _Mylife, may be spent as profitably as a pioneer as in any other way_. "

In his next letter to the London Missionary Society, dated Kuruman, 23dSeptember, 1841, he gives his impressions of the field, and unfolds anidea which took hold of him at the very beginning, and never lost itsgrip. It was, that there was not population enough about the South tojustify a concentration of missionary labor there, and that the policyof the Society ought to be one of expansion, moving out far and widewherever there was an opening, and making the utmost possible use ofnative agency, in order to cultivate so wide a field. In England he hadthought that Kuruman might be made a great missionary institute, whencethe beams of divine truth might diverge in every direction, throughnative agents supplied from among the converts; but since he came to thespot he had been obliged to abandon that notion; not that the Kurumanmission had not been successful, or that the attendance at publicworship was small, but simply because the population was meagre, andseemed more likely to become smaller than larger. The field from whichnative agents might be drawn was thus too small. Farther north there wasa denser population. It was therefore his purpose, along with a brothermissionary, to make an early journey to the interior, and bury himselfamong the natives, to learn their language, and slip into their modes ofthinking and feeling. He purposed to take with him two of the bestqualified native Christians of Kuruman, to plant them as teachers insome promising locality; and in case any difficulty should arise abouttheir maintenance, he offered, with characteristic generosity, to defraythe cost of one of them from his own resources. 

Accordingly, in company with a brother missionary from Kuruman, ajourney of seven hundred miles was performed before the end of the year, leading chiefly to two results: in the first place, a strongconfirmation of his views on the subject of native agency; and in thesecond place, the selection of a station, two hundred and fifty milesnorth of Kuruman, as the most suitable for missionary operations. Sevenhundred miles traveled over _more Africano_ seemed to indicate a vastterritory; but on looking at it on the map, it was a mere speck on thecontinent of heathenism. How was that continent ever to be evangelized?He could think of no method except an extensive method of native agency. And the natives, when qualified, were admirably qualified. Their warm, affectionate manner of dealing with their fellow-men, their ability topresent the truth to their minds freed from the strangeness of whichforeigners could not divest it, and the eminent success of thoseemployed by the brethren of Griqua Town, were greatly in their favor. Two natives had likewise been employed recently by the Kuruman Mission, and these had been highly efficient and successful. If the Directorswould allow him to employ more of these, conversions would increase in acompound ratio, and regions not yet explored by Europeans would soon besupplied with the bread of life. 

In regard to the spot selected for a mission, there were manyconsiderations in its favor. In the immediate neighborhood of Kurumanthe chiefs hated the gospel, because it deprived them of theirsupernumerary wives. In the region farther north, this feeling had notyet established itself; on the contrary, there was an impressionfavorable to Europeans, and a desire for their alliance. These Bechuanatribes had suffered much from the marauding invasions of theirneighbors; and recently, the most terrible marauder of the country, Mosilikatse, after being driven westward by the Dutch Boers, had takenup his abode on the banks of a central lake, and resumed his raids, which were keeping the whole country in alarm. The more peaceful tribeshad heard of the value of the white man, and of the weapons by which amere handful of whites had repulsed hordes of marauders. They weretherefore disposed to welcome the stranger, although this state offeeling could not be relied on as sure to continue, for Griqua huntersand individuals from tribes hostile to the gospel were moving northward, and not only circulating rumors unfavorable to missionaries, but bytheir wicked lives introducing diseases previously unknown. If theseregions, therefore, were to be taken possession of by the gospel, notime was to be lost. For himself, Livingstone had no hesitation in goingto reside in the midst of these savages, hundreds of miles away fromcivilization, not merely for a visit, but, if necessary, for the wholeof his life. 

In writing to his sisters after this journey (8th December, 1841), hegives a graphic account of the country, and some interesting notices ofthe people:

 "Janet, I suppose, will feel anxious to know what our dinner was. We boiled a piece of the flesh of a rhinoceros which was toughness itself, the night before. The meat was our supper, and porridge made of Indian corn-meal and gravy of the meat made a very good dinner next day. When about 150 miles from home we came to a large village. The chief had sore eyes; I doctored them, and he fed us pretty well with milk and beans, and sent a fine buck after me as a present. When we had got about ten or twelve miles on the way, a little girl about eleven or twelve years of age came up and sat down under my wagon, having run away for the purpose of coming with us to Kuruman. She had lived with a sister whom she had lately lost by death. Another family took possession of her for the purpose of selling her as soon as she was old enough for a wife. But not liking this, she determined to run away from them and come to some friends near Kuruman. With this intention she came, and thought of walking all the way behind my wagon. I was pleased with the determination of the little creature, and gave her some food. But before we had remained long there, I heard her sobbing violently, as if her heart would break. On looking round, I observed the cause. A man with a gun had been sent after her, and he had just arrived. I did not know well what to do now, but I was not in perplexity long, for Pomare, a native convert who accompanied us, started up and defended her cause. He being the son of a chief, and possessed of some little authority, managed the matter nicely. She had been loaded with beads to render her more attractive, and fetch a higher price. These she stripped off and gave to the man, and desired him to go away. I afterward took measures for hiding her, and though fifty men had come for her, they would not have got her. "

The story reads like an allegory or a prophecy. In the person of thelittle maid, oppressed and enslaved Africa comes to the good Doctor forprotection; instinctively she knows she may trust him; his heart opensat once, his ingenuity contrives a way of protection and deliverance, and he will never give her up. It is a little picture ofLivingstone's life. 

In fulfillment of a promise made to the natives in the interior that hewould return to them, Livingstone set out on a second tour into theinterior of the Bechuana country on 10th February, 1842. His objectswere, first, to acquire the native language more perfectly, and second, by suspending his medical practice, which had become inconvenientlylarge at Kuruman, to give his undivided attention to the subject ofnative agents. He took with him two native members of the Kurumanchurch, and two other natives for the management of the wagon. 

The first person that specially engaged his interest in this journey wasa chief of the name of Bubi, whose people were Bakwains. With him hestationed one of the native agents as a teacher, the chief himselfcollecting the children and supplying them with food. The honesty of thepeople was shown in their leaving untouched all the contents of hiswagon, though crowds of them visited it. Livingstone was alreadyacquiring a powerful influence, both with chiefs and people, the resultof his considerate and conciliatory treatment of both. He had alreadyobserved the failure of some of his brethren to influence them, and hissagacity had discerned the cause. His success in inducing Bubi's peopleto dig a canal was contrasted in a characteristic passage of a privateletter, with the experience of others. 

 "The doctor and the rainmaker among these people are one and the same person. As I did not like to be behind my professional brethren, I declared I could make rain too, not, however, by enchantments like them, but by leading out their river for irrigation. The idea pleased mightily, and to work we went instanter. Even the chief's own doctor is at it, and works like a good fellow, laughing heartily at the cunning of the 'foreigner' who can make rain so. We have only one spade, and this is without a handle; and yet by means of sticks sharpened to a point we have performed all the digging of a pretty long canal. The earth was lifted out in 'gowpens' and carried to the huge dam we have built in karosses (skin cloaks), tortoise-shells, or wooden bowls. We intended nothing of the ornamental in it, but when we came to a huge stone, we were forced to search for a way round it. The consequence is, it has assumed a beautifully serpentine appearance. This is, I believe, the first instance in which Bechuanas have been got to work without wages. It was with the utmost difficulty the earlier missionaries got them to do anything. The missionaries solicited their permission to do what they did, and this was the very way to make them show off their airs, for they are so disobliging; if they perceive any one in the least dependent upon them, they immediately begin to tyrannize. A more mean and selfish vice certainly does not exist in the world. I am trying a different plan with them. I make my presence with any of them a favor, and when they show any impudence, I threaten to leave them, and if they don't amend, I put my threat into execution. By a bold, free course among them I have had not the least difficulty in managing the most fierce. They are in one sense fierce, and in another the greatest cowards in the world. A kick would, I am persuaded, quell the courage of the bravest of them. Add to this the report which many of them verily believe, that I am a great wizard, and you will understand how I can with ease visit any of them. Those who do not love, fear me, and so truly in their eyes am I possessed of supernatural power, some have not hesitated to affirm I am capable of even raising the dead! The people of a village visited by a French brother actually believed it. Their belief of my powers, I suppose, accounts, too, for the fact that I have not missed a single article either from the house or wagon since I came among them, and this, although all my things lay scattered about the room, while crammed with patients. "

It was unfortunate that the teacher whom Livingstone stationed withBubi's people was seized with a violent fever, so that he was obliged tobring him away. As for Bubi himself, he was afterward burned to death byan explosion of gunpowder, which one of his sorcerers was trying, bymeans of burnt roots, to _un_-bewitch. 

In advancing, Livingstone had occasion to pass through a part of thegreat Kalahari desert, and here he met with Sekomi, a chief of theBamangwato, from whom also he received a most friendly reception. Theignorance of this tribe he found to be exceedingly great:

 "Their conceptions of the Deity are of the most vague and contradictory nature, and the name of God conveys no more to their understanding than the idea of superiority. Hence they do not hesitate to apply the name to their chiefs. I was every day shocked by being addressed by that title, and though it as often furnished me with a text from which to tell them of the only true God and Jesus Christ, whom he has sent, yet it deeply pained me, and I never felt so fully convinced of the lamentable detoriation of our species. It is indeed a mournful truth that man has become like the beasts that perish. "

The place was greatly infested by lions, and during Livingstone's visitan awful occurrence took place that made a great impression on him:

 "A woman was actually devoured in her garden during my visit, and that so near the town that I had frequently walked past it. It was most affecting to hear the cries of the orphan children of this woman. During the whole day after her death the surrounding rocks and valleys rang and re-echoed with their bitter cries. I frequently thought as I listened to the loud sobs, painfully indicative of the sorrows of those who have no hope, that if some of our churches could have heard their sad wailings, it would have awakened the firm resolution to do more for the heathen than they have done. "

Poor Sekomi advanced a new theory of regeneration which Livingstone wasunable to work out:

 "On one occasion Sekomi, having sat by me in the hut for some time in deep thought, at length addressing me by a pompous title said, 'I wish you would change my heart. Give me medicine to change it, for it is proud, proud and angry, angry always. ' I lifted up the Testament and was about to tell him of the only way in which the heart can be changed, but he interrupted me by saying, 'Nay, I wish to have it changed by medicine, to drink and have it changed at once, for it is always very proud and very uneasy, and continually angry with some one. ' He then rose and went away. "

A third tribe visited at this time was the Bakaa, and here, too, Livingstone was able to put in force his wonderful powers of management. Shortly before, the Bakaa had murdered a trader and his company. WhenLivingstone appeared their consciences smote them, and, with theexception of the chief and two attendants, the whole of the people fledfrom his presence. Nothing could allay their terror, till, a dish ofporridge having been prepared, they saw Livingstone partake of it alongwith themselves without distrust. When they saw him lie down and fallasleep they were quite at their ease. Thereafter he began to speakto them:

 "I had more than ordinary pleasure in telling these murderers of the precious blood which cleanseth from all sin. I bless God that He has conferred on one so worthless the distinguished privilege and honor of being the first messenger of mercy that ever trod these regions. Its being also the first occasion on which I had ventured to address a number of Bechuanas in their own tongue without reading it, renders it to myself one of peculiar interest. I felt more freedom than I had anticipated, but I have an immense amount of labor still before me, ere I can call myself a master of Sichuana. This journey discloses to me that when I have acquired the Batlapi, there is another and perhaps more arduous task to be accomplished in the other dialects, but by the Divine assistance I hope I shall be enabled to conquer. When I left the Bakaa, the chief sent his son with a number of his people to see me safe part of the way to the Makalaka. "

On his way home, in passing through Bubi's country, he was visited bysixteen of the people of Sebehwe, a chief who had successfully withstoodMosilikatse, but whose cowardly neighbors, under the influence ofjealousy, had banded together to deprive him of what they had not hadthe courage to defend. Consequently he had been driven into the sandydesert, and his object in sending to Livingstone was to solicit hisadvice and protection, as he wished to come out, in order that hispeople might grow corn, etc. Sebehwe, like many of the other people ofthe country, had the notion that if he got a single white man to livewith him, he would be quite secure. It was no wonder that Livingstoneearly acquired the strong conviction that if missions could only bescattered over Africa, their immediate effect in promoting thetranquillity of the continent could hardly be over-estimated. 

We have given these details somewhat fully, because they show thatbefore he had been a year in the country Livingstone had learned how torule the Africans. From the very first, his genial address, simple andfearless manner, and transparent kindliness formed a spell which rarelyfailed. He had great faith in the power of humor. He was never afraid ofa man who had a hearty laugh. By a playful way of dealing with thepeople, he made them feel at ease with him, and afterward he could besolemn enough when the occasion required. His medical knowledge helpedhim greatly; but for permanent influence all would have been in vain ifhe had not uniformly observed the rules of justice, good feeling, andgood manners. Often ha would say that the true road to influence waspatient continuance in well-doing. It is remarkable that, from the veryfirst, he should have seen the charm of that method which he employed sosuccessfully to the end. 

In the course of this journey, Livingstone was within ten days of Lake'Ngami, the lake of which he had heard at the Cape, and which heactually discovered in 1849; and he might have discovered it now, haddiscovery alone been his object. Part of his journey was performed onfoot, in consequence of the draught oxen having become sick:

 "Some of my companions, " he says in his first book, "who had recently joined us, and did not know that I understood a little of their speech, were overheard by me discussing my appearance and powers: 'He is not strong, he is quite slim, and only appears stout because he puts himself in those bags (trousers); he will soon knock up. ' This caused my Highland blood to rise, and made me despise the fatigue of keeping them all at the top of their speed for days together, and until I heard them expressing proper opinions of my pedestrian powers. "

We have seen how full Livingstone's heart was of the missionary spirit;how intent he was on making friends of the natives, and how he couldalready preach in one dialect, and was learning another. But theactivity of his mind enabled him to give attention at the same time toother matters. He was already pondering the structure of the greatAfrican Continent, and carefully investigating the process ofdesiccation that had been going on for a long time, and had left muchuncomfortable evidence of its activity in many parts. In the desert, heinforms his friend Watt that no fewer than thirty-two edible roots andforty-three fruits grew without cultivation. He had the rare faculty ofdirecting his mind at the full stretch of its power to one great object, and yet, apparently without effort, giving minute and most carefulattention to many other matters, --all bearing, however, on the samegreat end. 

A very interesting letter to Dr. Risdon Bennett, dated Kuruman, 18thDecember, 1841, gives an account of his first year's work from themedical and scientific point of view. First, he gives an amusing pictureof the Bechuana chiefs, and then some details of his medical practice:

 The people are all under the feudal system of government, the chieftainship is hereditary, and although the chief is usually the greatest ass, and the most insignificant of the tribe in appearance, the people pay a deference to him which is truly astonishing. .. . I feel the benefit often of your instructions, and of those I got through your kindness. Here I have an immense practice. I have patients now under treatment who have walked 130 miles for my advice; and when these go home, others will come for the same purpose. This is the country for a medical man if he wants a large practice, but he must leave fees out of the question! The Bechuanas have a great deal more disease than I expected to find among a savage nation; but little else can be expected, for they are nearly naked, and endure the scorching heat of the day and the chills of the night in that condition. Add to this that they are absolutely omnivorous. Indigestion, rheumatism, opthalmia are the prevailing diseases. .. . Many very bad cases were brought to me, sometimes, when traveling, my wagon was quite besieged by their blind and halt and lame. What a mighty effect would be produced if one of the seventy disciples were among them to heal them all by a word! The Bechuanas resort to the Bushmen and the poor people that live in the desert for doctors. The fact of my dealing in that line a little is so strange, and now my fame has spread far and wide. But if one of Christ's apostles were here, I should think he would be very soon known all over the continent to Abyssinia. The great deal of work I have had to do in attending to the sick has proved beneficial to me, for they make me speak the language perpetually, and if I were inclined to be lazy in learning it, they would prevent me indulging the propensity. And they are excellent patients, too, besides. There is no wincing; everything prescribed is done _instanter_. Their only failing is that they become tired of a long course. But in any operation, even the women sit unmoved. I have been quite astonished again and again at their calmness. In cutting out a tumor, an inch in diameter, they sit and talk as if they felt nothing. 'A man like me never cries, ' they say, 'they are children that cry. ' And it is a fact that the men never cry. But when the Spirit of God works on their minds they cry most piteously. Sometimes in church they endeavor to screen themselves from the eyes of the preacher by hiding under the forms or covering their heads with their karosses as a remedy against their convictions. And when they find that won't do, they rush out of the church and run with all their might, crying as if the hand of death were behind them. One would think, when they got away, there they would remain; but no, there they are in their places at the very next meeting. It is not to be wondered at that they should exhibit agitations of body when the mind is affected, as they are quite unaccustomed to restrain their feelings. But that the hardened beings should be moved mentally at all is wonderful indeed. If you saw them in their savage state you would feel the force of this more. .. . _N. B. _--I have got for Professor Owen specimens of the incubated ostrich in abundance, and am waiting for an opportunity to transmit the box to the college. I tried to keep for you some of the fine birds of the interior, but the weather was so horribly hot they were putrid in a few hours. 

When he returned to Kuruman in June, 1842, he found that no instructionshad as yet come from the Directors as to his permanent quarters. He waspreparing for another journey when news arrived that contrary to hisadvice, Sebehwe had left the desert where he was encamped, had beentreacherously attacked by the chief Mahura, and that many of his people, including women and children, had been savagely murdered. Whataggravated the case was that several native Christians from Kuruman hadbeen at the time with Sebehwe, and that these were accused of havingacted treacherously by him. But now no native would expose himself tothe expected rage of Sebehwe, so that for want of attendants Livingstonecould not go to him. He was obliged to remain for some months aboutKuruman, itinerating to the neighboring tribes, and taking part in theroutine work of the station: that is to say preaching, printing, building a chapel at an out-station, prescribing for the sick, and manythings else that would have been intolerable, he said, to a man of"clerical dignity. "

He was able to give his father a very encouraging report of the missionwork (July 13, 1842): "The work of God goes on here notwithstanding allour infirmities. Souls are gathered in continually, and sometimes fromamong those you would never have expected to see turning to the Lord. Twenty-four were added to the Church last month, and there are severalinquirers. At Motito, a French station about thirty-three milesnortheast of this, there has been an awakening, and I hope much goodwill result. I have good news, too, from Rio de Janeiro. The Bibles thathave been distributed are beginning to cause a stir. "

The state of the country continued so disturbed that it was not tillFebruary, 1843, that he was able to set out for the village whereSebehwe had taken up his residence with the remains of his tribe. Thisvisit he undertook at great personal risk. Though looking at first veryill-pleased, Sebehwe treated him in a short time in a most friendly way, and on the Sunday after his arrival, sent a herald to proclaim that onthat day nothing should be done but pray to God and listen to the wordsof the foreigner. He himself listened with great attention whileLivingstone told him of Jesus and the resurrection, and the missionarywas often interrupted by the questions of the chief. Here, then, wasanother chief pacified, and brought under the preaching of the gospel. 

Livingstone then passed on to the country of the Bakhatla, where he hadpurposed to erect his mission-station. The country was fertile, and thepeople industrious, and among other industries was an iron manufactory, to which as a bachelor he got admission, whereas married men were wontto be excluded, through fear that they would bewitch the iron! When heasked the chief if he would like him to come and be his missionary, heheld up his hands and said, "Oh, I shall dance if you do; I shallcollect all my people to hoe for you a garden, and you will get moresweet reed and corn than myself. " The cautious Directors at home, however, had sent no instructions as to Livingstone's station, and hecould only say to the chief that he would tell them of his desire for amissionary. 

At a distance of five days' journey beyond the Bakhatla was situated thevillage of Sechéle, chief of the Bakwains, afterward one ofLivingstone's greatest friends. Sechéle had been enraged at him for notvisiting him the year before, and threatened him with mischief. Ithappened that his only child was ill when the missionary arrived, andalso the child of one of his principal men. Livingstone's treatment ofboth was successful, and Sechéle had not an angry word. Some of hisquestions struck the heart of the missionary:

 "'Since it is true that all who die unforgiven are lost forever, why did your nation not come to tell us of it before now? My ancestors are all gone, and none of them knew anything of what you tell me. How is this?' I thought immediately, " says Livingstone, "of the guilt of the Church, but did not confess. I told him multitudes in our own country were like himself, so much in love with their sins. My ancestors had spent a great deal of time in trying to persuade them, and yet after all many of them by refusing were lost. We now wish to tell all the world about a Saviour, and if men did not believe, the guilt would be entirely theirs. Sechéle has been driven from another part of his country from that in which he was located last year, and so has Bubi, so that the prospects I had of benefiting them by native teachers are for the present darkened. "

Among other things that Livingstone found time for in these wanderingsamong strange people, was translating hymns into the Sichuana language. Writing to his father (Bakwain Country, 21st March, 1843), he says:

 "Janet may be pleased to learn that I am become a poet, or rather a poetaster, in Sichuana. Half a dozen of my hymns were lately printed in a collection of the French brethren. One of them is a translation of 'There is a fountain filled with blood;' another, 'Jesus shall reign where'er the sun;' others are on 'The earth being filled with the glory of the Lord, ' 'Self-dedication, ' 'Invitation to Sinners, ' 'The soul that loves God finds him everywhere. ' Janet may try to make English ones on these latter subjects if she can, and Agnes will doubtless set them to music on the same condition. I do not boast of having done this, but only mention it to let you know that I am getting a little better fitted for the great work of a missionary, that your hearts may be drawn out to more prayer for the success of the gospel proclaimed by my feeble lips. "

Livingstone was bent on advancing in the direction of the country of theMatebele and their chief Mosilikatse, but the dread of that terriblewarrior prevented him from getting Bakwains to accompany him, and beingthus unable to rig out a wagon, he was obliged to travel on oxback. In aletter to Dr. Risdon Bennett (30th June, 1843), he gives a livelydescription of this mode of traveling: "It is rough traveling, as youcan conceive. The skin is so loose there is no getting one's great-coat, which has to serve both as saddle and blanket, to stick on; and then thelong horns in front, with which he can give one a punch in the abdomenif he likes, make us sit as bolt upright as dragoons. In this manner Itraveled more than 400 miles. " Visits to some of the villages of theBakalahari gave him much pleasure. He was listened to with greatattention, and while sitting by their fires and listening to theirtraditionary tales, he intermingled the story of the Cross with theirconversation, and it was by far the happiest portion of his journey. The people were a poor, degraded, enslaved race, who hunted for othertribes to procure them skins; they were far from wells, and had theirgardens far from their houses, in order to have their produce safe fromthe chiefs who visited them. 

Coming on to his old friends the Bakaa, he found them out of humor withhim, accusing him of having given poison to a native who had been seizedwith fever on occasion of his former visit. Consequently he could getlittle or nothing to eat, and had to content himself, as he wrote to hisfriends, with the sumptuous feasts of his imagination. With his usualhabit of discovering good in all his troubles, however, he found causefor thankfulness at their stinginess, for in coming down a steep pass, absorbed with the questions which the people were putting to him, heforgot where he was, lost his footing, and, striking his hand between arock and his Bible which he was carrying, he suffered a compoundfracture of his finger. His involuntary low diet saved him from takingfever, and the finger was healing favorably, when a sudden visit in themiddle of the night from a lion, that threw them all into consternation, made him, without thinking, discharge his revolver at the visitor, andthe recoil hurt him more than the shot did the lion. It rebroke hisfinger, and the second fracture was worse than the first. "TheBakwains, " he says, "who were most attentive to my wants during thewhole journey of more than 400 miles, tried to comfort me when they sawthe blood again flowing, by saying, 'You have hurt yourself, but youhave redeemed us: henceforth we will only swear by you. ' Poorcreatures, " he writes to Dr. Bennett, "I wished they had felt gratitudefor the blood that was shed for their precious souls. "

Returning to Kuruman from this journey, in June, 1843, Livingstone wasdelighted to find at length a letter from the Directors of the Societyauthorizing the formation of a settlement in the regions beyond. Hefound another letter that greatly cheered him, from a Mrs. M'Robert, thewife of art Independent minister at Cambuslang (near Blantyre), who hadcollected and now sent him £12 for a native agent, and was willing, onthe part of some young friends, to send presents of clothing for theconverts. In acknowledging this letter, Livingstone poured out his veryheart, so full was he of gratitude and delight. He entreated the giversto consider Mebalwe as their own agent, and to concentrate their prayersupon him, for prayer, he thought, was always more efficacious when itcould be said, "One thing have I desired of the Lord. " As to the presentof clothing, he simply entreated his friends to send nothing of thekind; such things demoralized the recipients, and bred endlessjealousies. If he were allowed to charge something for the clothes, hewould be pleased to have them, but on no other terms. 

Writing to the Secretary of the Society, Rev. A. Tidman (24th June, 1843), and referring to the past success of the Mission in the nearerlocalities, he says: "If you could realize this fact as fully as thoseon the spot can, you would be able to enter into the feelings ofirrepressible delight with which I hail the decision of the Directorsthat we go forward to the dark interior. May the Lord enable me toconsecrate my whole being to the glorious work!"

In this communication to the Directors Livingstone modestly, but franklyand firmly, gives them his mind on some points touched on in theirletter to him. In regard to his favorite measure--native agency--he isglad that a friend has remitted money for the employment of one agent, and that others have promised the means of employing other two. Onanother subject he had a communication to make to them which evidentlycost him no ordinary effort. In his more private letters to his friends, from an early period after entering Africa, he had expressed himselfvery freely, almost contemptuously, on the distribution of thelaborers. There was far too much clustering about the Cape Colony, andthe district immediately beyond it, and a woeful slowness to strike outwith the fearless chivalry that became missionaries of the Cross, andtake possession of the vast continent beyond. All his letters reveal thechafing of his spirit with this confinement of evangelistic energy inthe face of so vast a field--this huddling together of laborers insparsely peopled districts, instead of sending them forth over the wholeof Africa, India, and China, to preach the gospel to every creature. Hefelt deeply that both the Church at home, and many of the missionarieson the spot, had a poor conception of missionary duty, out of which camelittle faith, little effort, little expectation, with a miserabletendency to exaggerate their own evils and grievances, and fall intopaltry squabbles which would not have been possible if they had beenfired with the ambition to win the world for Christ. 

But what it was a positive relief for him to whisper in the ear of anintimate friend, it demanded the courage of a hero to proclaim to theDirectors of a great Society. It was like impugning their whole policyand arraigning their wisdom. But Livingstone could not say one thing inprivate and another in public. Frankly and fearlessly he proclaimedhis views:

 "The conviction to which I refer is that a much larger share of the benevolence of the Church and of missionary exertion is directed into this country than the amount of population, as compared with other countries, and the success attending those efforts, seem to call for. This conviction has been forced upon me, both by a personal inspection, more extensive than that which has fallen to the lot of any other, either missionary or trader, and by the sentiments of other missionaries who have investigated the subject according to their opportunities. In reference to the population, I may mention that I was led in England to believe that the population of the interior was dense, and now since I have come to this country I have conversed with many, both of our Society and of the French, and none of them would reckon up the number of 30, 000 Bechuanas. "

He then proceeds to details in a most characteristic way, giving thenumber of huts in every village, and being careful in every case, as hisargument proceeded on there being a small population, rather tooverstate than understate the number:

 "In view of these facts and the confirmation of them I have received from both French and English brethren, computing the population much below what I have stated, I confess I feel grieved to hear of the arrival of new missionaries. Nor am I the only one who deplores their appointment to this country. Again and again have I been pained at heart to hear the question put, Where will these new brethren find fields of labor in this country? Because I know that in India or China there are fields large enough for all their energies. I am very far from undervaluing the success which has attended the labors of missionaries in this land. No! I gratefully acknowledge the wonders God hath wrought, and I feel that the salvation of one soul is of more value than all the effort that has been expended; but we are to seek the field where there is a possibility that most souls will be converted, and it is this consideration which makes me earnestly call the attention of the Directors to the subject of statistics. If these were actually returned--and there would be very little difficulty in doing so--it might, perhaps, be found that there is not a country better supplied with missionaries in the world, and that in proportion to the number of agents compared to the amount of population, the success may be inferior to most other countries where efforts have been made. "

Finding that a brother missionary was willing to accompany him to thestation he had fixed on among the Bakhatlas, and enable him to set towork with the necessary arrangements, Livingstone set out with him inthe beginning of August, 1843, and arrived at his destination after afortnight's journey. Writing to his family, "in sight of the hills ofBakhatla, " August 21st, 1843, he says: "We are in company with a partyof three hunters: one of them from the West Indies, and two fromIndia--Mr. Pringle from Tinnevelly, and Captain Steel of the ColdstreamGuards, aide-de-camp to the Governor of Madras. .. . The Captain is thepolitest of the whole, well versed in the classics, and possessed ofmuch general knowledge. " Captain Steele, now General Sir Thomas Steele, proved one of Livingstone's best and most constant friends. In onerespect the society of gentlemen who came to hunt would not have beensought by Livingstone, their aims and pursuits being so different fromhis; but he got on with them wonderfully. In some instances thesestrangers were thoroughly sympathetic, but not in all. When they werenot sympathetic on religion, he had a strong conviction that his firstduty as a servant of Christ was to commend his religion by his life andspirit--by integrity, civility, kindness, and constant readiness to denyhimself in obliging others; having thus secured, their esteem andconfidence, he would take such quiet opportunities as presentedthemselves to get near their consciences on his Master's behalf. He tookcare that there should be no moving about on the day of rest, and thatthe outward demeanor of all should be befitting a Christian company. Forhimself, while he abhorred the indiscriminate slaughter of animals formere slaughter's sake, he thought well of the chase as a means ofdeveloping courage, promptness of action in time of danger, protractedendurance of hunger and thirst, determination in the pursuit of anobject, and other qualities befitting brave and powerful men. Therespect and affection with which he inspired the gentlemen who were thusassociated with him was very remarkable. Doubtless, with his quickapprehension, he learned a good deal from their society of the ways andfeelings of a class with whom hitherto he had hardly ever been incontact. The large resources with which they were furnished, in contrastto his own, excited no feeling of envy, nor even a desire to possesstheir ample means, unless he could have used them to extend missionaryoperations; and the gentlemen themselves would sometimes remark that themissionaries were more comfortable than they. Though they might at timesspend thousands of pounds where Livingstone did not spend as manypence, and would be provided with horses, servants, tents, and stores, enough to secure comfort under almost any conditions, they had not thatkey to the native heart and that power to command the willing servicesof native attendants which belonged so remarkably to the missionary. "When we arrive at a spot where we intend to spend the night, " writesLivingstone to his family, "all hands immediately unyoke the oxen. Thenone or two of the company collect wood; one of us strikes up a fire, another gets out the water-bucket and fills the kettle; a piece of meatis thrown on the fire, and if we have biscuits, we are at our coffee inless than half an hour after arriving. Our friends, perhaps, sit orstand shivering at their fire for two or three hours before they gettheir things ready, and are glad occasionally of a cup of coffeefrom us. "

The first act of the missionaries on arriving at their destination wasto have an interview with the chief, and ask whether he desired amissionary. Having an eye to the beads, guns, and other things, of whichwhite men seemed always to have an ample store, the chief and his mengave them a cordial welcome, and Livingstone next proceeded to make apurchase of land. This, like Abraham with the sons of Heth, he insistedshould be done in legal form, and for this purpose he drew up a writtencontract to which, after it was fully explained to them, both partiesattached their signatures or marks. They then proceeded to the erectionof a hut fifty feet by eighteen, not getting much help from theBakhatlas, who devolved such labors on the women, but being greatlyhelped by the native deacon, Mebalwe. All this Livingstone and hiscompanion had done on their own responsibility, and in the hope that theDirectors would approve of it. But if they did not, he told them that hewas at their disposal "to go anywhere--_provided it be_ FORWARD. "

The progress of medical and scientific work during this period is notedin a letter to Dr. Risdon Bennett, dated 30th June, 1843. In addition tofull details of the missionary work, this letter enters largely into thestate of disease in South Africa, and records some interesting cases, medical and surgical. Still more interesting, perhaps, is the evidenceit affords of the place in Livingstone's attention which began to beoccupied by three great subjects of which we shall hear muchanon--Fever, Tsetse, and "the Lake. " Fever he considered the greatestbarrier to the evangelization of Africa. Tsetse, an insect like a commonfly, destroyed horses and oxen, so that many traders lost literallyevery ox in their team. As for the Lake, it lay somewhat beyond theoutskirts of his new district, and was reported terrible for fever. Heheard that Mr. Moffat intended to visit it, but he was somewhat alarmedlest his friend should suffer. It was not Moffat, but Livingstone, however, that first braved the risks of that fever swamp. 

A subject of special scientific interest to the missionary during thisperiod was--the desiccation of Africa. On this topic he addressed a longletter to Dr. Buckland in 1843, of which, considerably to his regret, nopublic notice appears to have been taken, and perhaps the letter neverreached him. The substance of this paper may, however, be gathered froma communication subsequently made to the Royal Geographical Society[20]after his first impression had been confirmed by enlarged observationand discovery. Around, and north of Kuruman, he had found manyindications of a much larger supply of water in a former age. Heascribed the desiccation to the gradual elevation of the western part ofthe country. He found traces of a very large ancient river which flowednearly north and south to a large lake, including the bed of the presentOrange River; in fact, he believed that the whole country south of Lake'Ngami presented in ancient times very much the same appearance as thebasin north of that lake does now, and that the southern lakedisappeared when a fissure was made in the ridge through which theOrange River now proceeds to the sea. He could even indicate the spotwhere the river and the lake met, for some hills there had caused aneddy in which was found a mound of calcareous tufa and travertine, fullof fossil bones. These fossils he was most eager to examine, in order todetermine the time of the change; but on his first visit he had no time, and when he returned, he was suddenly called away to visit amissionary's child, a hundred miles off. It happened that he was neverin the same locality again, and had therefore no opportunity to completehis investigation. 

[Footnote 20: See Journal, vol. Xxvii. P. 356. ]

Dr. Livingstone's mind had that wonderful power which belongs to somemen of the highest gifts, of passing with the utmost rapidity, not onlyfrom subject to subject, but from one mood or key to another entirelydifferent. In a letter to his family, written about this time, we have acharacteristic instance. On one side of the sheet is a prolongedoutburst of tender Christian love and lamentation over a young attendantwho had died of fever suddenly; on the other side, he gives a map of theBakhatla country with its rivers and mountains, and is quite at home inthe geographical details, crowning his description with some sentimentaland half-ludicrous lines of poetry. No reasonable man will fancy that inthe wailings of his heart there was any levity or want of sincerity. What we are about to copy merits careful consideration: first, asevincing the depth and tenderness of his love for these black savages;next, as showing that it was pre-eminently Christian love, intensifiedby his vivid view of the eternal world, and belief in Christ as the onlySaviour; and, lastly, as revealing the secret of the affection whichthese poor fellows bore to him in return. The intensity of the scrutinywhich he directs on his heart, and the severity of the judgment which heseems to pass on himself, as if he had not done all he might have donefor the spiritual good of this young man, show with what intenseconscientiousness he tried to discharge his missionary duty:

 "Poor Sehamy, where art thou now? Where lodges thy soul to-night? Didst thou think of what I told thee as thou turnedst from side to side in distress? I could now do anything for thee. I could weep for thy soul. But now nothing can be done. Thy fate is fixed. Oh, am I guilty of the blood of thy soul, my poor dear Sehamy? If so, how shall I look upon thee in the judgment? But I told thee of a Saviour; didst thou think of Him, and did He lead thee through the dark valley? Did He comfort as He only can? Help me, O Lord Jesus, to be faithful to every one. Remember me, and let me not be guilty of the blood of souls. This poor young man was the leader of the party. He governed the others, and most attentive he was to me. He anticipated my every want. He kept the water-calabash at his head at night, and if I awoke, he was ready to give me a draught immediately. When the meat was boiled he secured the best portion for me, the best place for sleeping, the best of everything. Oh, where is he now? He became ill after leaving a certain tribe, and believed he had been poisoned. Another of the party and he ate of a certain dish given them by a woman whom they had displeased, and having met this man yesterday he said, 'Sehamy is gone to heaven, and I am almost dead by the poison given us by that woman. ' I don't believe they took any poison, but they do, and their imaginations are dreadfully excited when they entertain that belief. "

The same letter intimates that in case his family should have arrangedto emigrate to America, as he had formerly advised them to do, he hadsent home a bill of which £10 was to aid the emigration, and £10 to bespent on clothes for himself. In regard to the latter sum, he now wishedthem to add it to the other, so that his help might be more substantial;and for himself he would make his old clothes serve for another year. The emigration scheme, which he thought would have added to the comfortof his parents and sisters, was not, however, carried into effect. Theadvice to his family to emigrate proceeded from deep convictions. In asubsequent letter (4th December, 1850) he writes: "If I could only bewith you for a week, you would goon be pushing on in the world. Theworld is ours. Our Father made it to be inhabited, and many shall runto and fro, and knowledge shall be increased. _It will be increased moreby emigration than by missionaries. _" He held it to be God's wish thatthe unoccupied parts of the earth should be possessed, and he believedin Christian colonization as a great means of spreading the gospel. Weshall see afterward that to plant English and Scotch colonies in Africabecame one of his master ideas and favorite schemes. 

CHAPTER IV. 

FIRST TWO STATIONS--MABOTSA AND CHONUANE. 

A. D. 1843-1847. 

Description of Mabotsa--A favorite hymn--General reading--Mabotsainfested with lions--Livingstone's encounter--The native deacon whosaved him--His Sunday-school--Marriage to Mary Moffat--Work atMabotsa--Proposed institution for training native agents--Letter to hismother--Trouble at Mabotsa--Noble sacrifice of Livingstone--Goes toSechéle and the Bakwains--New station at Chonuane--Interest shown bySechéle--Journeys eastward--The Boers and the Transvaal--Theiroccupation of the country, and treatment of the natives--Work among theBakwains--Livingstone's desire to move on--Theological conflict athome--His view of it--His scientific labors and miscellaneousemployments. 

Describing what was to be his new home to his friend Watt from Kuruman, 27th September, 1843, Livingstone says: "The Bakhatla have cheerfullyoffered to remove to a more favorable position than they at presentoccupy. We have fixed upon a most delightful valley, which we hope tomake the centre of our sphere of operations in the interior. It issituated in what poetical gents like you would call almost anamphitheatre of mountains. The mountain range immediately in the rear ofthe spot where we have fixed our residence is called Mabotsa, or amarriage-feast. May the Lord lift upon us the light of his countenance, so that by our feeble instrumentality many may thence be admitted to themarriage-feast of the Lamb. The people are as raw as may well beimagined; they have not the least desire but for the things of theearth, and it must be a long time ere we can gain their attention to thethings which are above. "

Something led him in his letter to Mr. Watt to talk of the old monks, and the spots they selected for their establishments. He goes on towrite lovingly of what was good in some of the old fathers of themediæval Church, despite the strong feeling of many to the contrary;indicating thus early the working of that catholic spirit which wasconstantly expanding in later years, which could separate the good inany man from all its evil surroundings, and think of it thankfully andadmiringly. In the following extract we get a glimpse of a range ofreading much wider than most would probably have supposed likely:

 "Who can read the sermons of St. Bernard, the meditations of St. Augustine, etc. , without saying, whatever other faults they had: They thirsted, and now they are filled. That hymn: of St. Bernard, on the name of Christ, although in what might he termed dog-Latin, pleases me so; it rings in my ears as I wander across the wide, wide wilderness, and makes me wish I was more like them--

 "Jesu, dulcis memoria, Jesu, spes poenitentibus, Dans cordi vera gaudia; Quam pius es petentibus! Sed super mel et omnia, Quam bonus es quærentibus! Ejus dulcis præsentia. Sed quid invenientibus!

 Nil canitur suavius, Jesu, dulcedo cordium, Nil auditur jucundius, Fons, rivus, lumen mentium, Nil cogitatur dulcius, Excedens omne gaudium, Quam Jesus Dei filius. Et omne desiderium. "

Livingstone was in the habit of fastening inside the boards of hisjournals, or writing on the fly-leaf, verses that interested himspecially. In one of these volumes this hymn is copied at full length. In another we find a very yellow newspaper clipping of the "Song of theShirt. " In the same volume a clipping containing "The Bridge ofSighs, " beginning

 "One more unfortunate, Weary of breath, Rashly importunate, Gone to her death. "

In another we have Coleridge's lines:

 "He prayeth well who loveth well Both man and bird and beast. He prayeth best who loveth best All things both great and small; For the dear God who loveth us, He made and loveth all. "

In another, hardly legible on the marble paper, we find:

 "So runs my dream: but what am I? An infant crying in the night; An infant crying for the light: And with no language but a cry. "

All Livingstone's personal friends testify that, considering the stateof banishment in which he lived, his acquaintance with Englishliterature was quite remarkable. When a controversy arose in America asto the genuineness of his letters to the _New York Herald_, thefamiliarity of the writer with the poems of Whittier was made anargument against him. But Livingstone knew a great part of the poetry ofLongfellow, Whittier, and others by heart. 

There was one drawback to the new locality: it was infested with lions. All the world knows the story of the encounter at Mabotsa, which was sonear ending Livingstone's career, when the lion seized him by theshoulder, tore his flesh, and crushed his bone. Nothing in allLivingstone's history took more hold of the popular imagination, or wasmore frequently inquired about when he came home[21]. By a kind ofmiracle his life was saved, but the encounter left him lame for life ofthe arm which the lion crunched[22]. But the world generally does notknow that Mebalwe, the native who was with him, and who saved his lifeby diverting the lion when his paw was on his head, was the teacher whomMrs. M'Robert's twelve pounds had enabled him to employ. Little did thegood woman think that this offering would indirectly be the means ofpreserving the life of Livingstone for the wonderful work of the nextthirty years! When, on being attacked by Mebalwe, the lion leftLivingstone, and sprang upon him, he bit his thigh, then dashed towardanother man, and caught him by the shoulder, when in a moment, theprevious shots taking effect, he fell down dead. Sir Bartle Frere, inhis obituary notice of Livingstone read to the Royal GeographicalSociety, remarked: "For thirty years afterward all his labors andadventures, entailing such exertion and fatigue, were undertaken with alimb so maimed that it was painful for him to raise a fowling-piece, orin fact to place the left arm in any position above the level of theshoulder. "

[Footnote 21: He did not speak of it spontaneously, and sometimes hegave unexpected answers to questions put to him about it. To one personwho asked very earnestly what were his thoughts when the lion was abovehim, he answered, "I was thinking what part of me he would eat first"--agrotesque thought, which some persons considered strange in so good aman, but which was quite in accordance with human experience in similarcircumstances. ]

[Footnote 22: The false joint in the crushed arm was the mark by whichthe body of Livingstone was identified when brought home by hisfollowers in 1873. ]

In his _Missionary Travels_ Livingstone says that but for theimportunities of his friends, he meant to have kept this story in storeto tell his children in his dotage. How little he made of it at the timewill be seen from the following allusion to it in a letter to hisfather, dated 27th July, 1844. After telling how the attacks of thelions drew the people of Mabotsa away from the irrigating operations hewas engaged in, he says:

 "At last, one of the lions destroyed nine sheep in broad daylight on a hill just opposite our house. All the people immediately ran over to it, and, contrary to my custom, I imprudently went with them, in order to see how they acted, and encourage them to destroy him. They surrounded him several times, but he managed to break through the circle. I then got tired. In coming home I had to come near to the end of the hill. They were then close upon the lion and had wounded him. He rushed out from the bushes which concealed him from view, and bit me on the arm so as to break the bone. It is now nearly well, however, feeling weak only from having been confined in one position so long; and I ought to praise Him who delivered me from so great a danger. I hope I shall never forget his mercy. You need not be sorry for me, for long before this reaches you it will be quite as strong as ever it was. Gratitude is the only feeling we ought to have in remembering the event. Do not mention this to any one. I do not like to be talked about. "

In a letter to the Directors, Livingstone briefly adverts to Mebalwe'sservice on this occasion, but makes it a peg on which to hang somestrong remarks on that favorite topic--the employment of native agency:

 "Our native assistant Mebalwe has been of considerable value to the Mission. In endeavoring to save my life he nearly lost his own, for he was caught and wounded severely, but both before being laid aside, and since his recovery, he has shown great willingness to be useful. The cheerful manner in which he engages with us in manual labor in the station, and his affectionate addresses to his countrymen, are truly gratifying. Mr. E. Took him to some of the neighboring villages lately, in order to introduce him to his work; and I intend to depart to-morrow for the same purpose to several of the villages situated northeast of this. In all there may be a dozen considerable villages situated at convenient distances around us, and we each purpose to visit them statedly. It would be an _immense advantage_ to the cause had we many such agents. "

Another proof that his pleas for native agency, published in some of theMissionary Magazines, were telling at home, was the receipt of acontribution for the employment of a native helper, amounting to £15, from a Sunday-school in Southampton. Touched with this proof of youthfulsympathy, Livingstone addressed a long letter of thanks to theSouthampton teachers and children, desiring to deepen their interest inthe work, and concluding with an account of his Sunday-school:

 "I yesterday commenced school for the first time at Mabotsa, and the poor little naked things came with fear and trembling. A native teacher assisted, and the chief collected as many of them as he could, or I believe we should have had none. The reason is, the women make us the hobgoblins of their children, telling them 'these white men bite children, feed them with dead men's brains, and all manner of nonsense. We are just commencing our mission among them. "

A new star now appeared in Livingstone's horizon, destined to give abrighter complexion to his life, and a new illustration to the nameMabotsa. Till this year (1844) he had steadily repudiated all thoughtsof marriage, thinking it better to be independent. Nor indeed had he metwith any one to induce him to change his mind. Writing in the end of1843 to his friend Watt, he had said: "There's no outlet for me when Ibegin to think of getting married but that of sending home anadvertisement to the _Evangelical Magazine_, and if I get very old, itmust be for some decent sort of widow. In the meantime I am too busy tothink of any thing of the kind. " But soon after the Moffats came backfrom England to Kuruman, their eldest daughter Mary rapidly effected arevolution in Livingstone's ideas of matrimony. They became engaged. Inannouncing his approaching marriage to the Directors, he makes it plainthat he had carefully considered the bearing which this step might haveon his usefulness as a missionary. No doubt if he had foreseen the veryextraordinary work to which he was afterwards to be called, he mighthave come to a different conclusion. But now, apparently, he was fixedand settled. Mabotsa would become a centre from which native missionaryagents would radiate over a large circumference. His own life-work wouldresemble Mr. Moffat's. For influencing the women and children of such aplace, a Christian lady was indispensable, and who so likely to do itwell as one born in Africa, the daughter of an eminent and honoredmissionary, herself familiar with missionary life, and gifted with thewinning manner and the ready helping hand that were so peculiarlyadapted for this work? The case was as clear as possible, andLivingstone was very happy. 

On his way home from Kuruman, after the engagement, he writes to hercheerily from Motito, on 1st August, 1844, chiefly about the householdthey were soon to get up; asking her to get her father to order somenecessary articles, and to write to Colesberg about the marriage-license(and if he did not get it, they would license themselves!), andconcluding thus:

 "And now, my dearest, farewell. May God bless you! Let your affection be towards Him much more than towards me; and, kept by his mighty power and grace, I hope I shall never give you cause to regret that you have given me a part. Whatever friendship we feel towards each other, let us always look to Jesus as our common friend and guide, and may He shield you with his everlasting arms from every evil!"

Next month he writes from Mabotsa with full accounts of the progress oftheir house, of which he was both architect and builder:

 "_Mabotsa, 12th September_, 1844. --I must tell you of the progress I have made in architecture. The walls are nearly finished, although the dimensions are 52 feet by 20 outside, or almost the same size as the house in which you now reside. I began with stone, but when it was breast-high, I was obliged to desist from my purpose to build it entirely of that material by an accident, which, slight as it was, put a stop to my operations in that line. A stone failing was stupidly, or rather instinctively, caught by me in its fall by the left hand, and it nearly broke my arm over again. It swelled up again, and I fevered so much I was glad of a fire, although the weather was quite warm. I expected bursting and discharge, but Baba bound it up nicely, and a few days' rest put all to rights. I then commenced my architecture, and six days have brought the walls up a little more than six feet. 

 "The walls will be finished long before you receive this, and I suppose the roof too, but I have still the wood of the roof to seek. It is not, however, far off; and as Mr. E. And I, with the Kurumanites, got on the roof of the school in a week, I hope this will not be more than a fortnight or three weeks. Baba has been most useful to me in making door and window frames; indeed, if he had not turned out I should not have been advanced so far as I am. Mr. E. 's finger is the cause in part of my having no aid from him, but all will come right at last. It is pretty hard work, and almost enough to drive love out of my head, but it is not situated there; it is in my heart, and won't come out unless you behave so as to quench it!. .. 

 "You must try and get a maid of some sort to come with although it is only old Moyimang; you can't go without some one, and a Makhatla can't be had for either love or money. .. . 

 "You must excuse soiled paper, my hands won't wash clean after dabbling mud all day. And although the above does not contain evidence of it, you are as dear to me as ever, and will be as long as our lives are spared. --I am still your most affectionate

 "D. LIVINGSTON. "

A few weeks later he writes:

 "As I am favored with another opportunity to Kuruman, I gladly embrace it, and wish I could embrace you at the same time; but as I cannot, I must do the next best to it, and while I give you the good news that our work is making progress, and of course the time of our separation becoming beautifully less, I am happy in the hope that, by the messenger who now goes, I shall receive the good news that you are well and happy, and remembering me with some of that affection which we bear to each other. .. . All goes on pretty well here; the school is sometimes well, sometimes ill attended. I begin to like it, and I once believed I could never have any pleasure in such employment. I had a great objection to school-keeping, but I find in that as in almost everything else I set myself to as a matter of duty, I soon became enamored of it. A boy came three times last week, and on the third time could act as monitor to the rest through a great portion of the alphabet. He is a real Mokhatla, but I have lost sight of him again. If I get them on a little, I shall translate some of your infant-school hymns into Sichuana rhyme, and you may yet, if you have time, teach them the tunes to them. I, poor mortal, am as mute as a fish in regard to singing, and Mr. Englis says I have not a bit of imagination. Mebalwe teaches them the alphabet in the 'auld lang syne' tune sometimes, and I heard it sung by some youths in the gardens yesterday--a great improvement over their old see-saw tunes indeed. Sometimes we have twenty, sometimes two, sometimes none at all. 

 "Give my love to A. , and tell her to be sure to keep my lecture warm. She must not be vexed with herself, that she was not more frank to me. If she is now pleased, all is right. I have sisters, and know all of you have your failings, but I won't love you less for these. And to mother, too, give my kindest salutation. I suppose I shall get a lecture from her, too, about the largeness of the house. If there are too many windows, she can just let me know. I could build them all up in two days, and let the light come down the chimney, if that would please. I'll do anything for peace, except fighting for it. And now I must again, my dear, dear Mary, bid you good-bye. Accept my expressions as literally true when I say, I am your most affectionate and still confiding lover, "D. LIVINGSTON. "

In due time the marriage was solemnized, and Livingstone brought hiswife to Mabotsa. Here they went vigorously to work, Mrs. Livingstonewith her infant-school, and her husband with all the varied agencies, medical, educational, and pastoral, which his active spirit could bringto bear upon the people. They were a very superstitious race, and, amongother things, had great faith in rain-making. Livingstone had a famousencounter with one of their rain-makers, the effect of which, was thatthe pretender was wholly nonplused; but instead of being convinced ofthe absurdity of their belief, the people were rather disposed to thinkthat the missionaries did not want them to get rain. Some of them wereworkers in iron, who carried their superstitious notions into thatdepartment of life, too, believing that the iron could be smelted onlyby the power of medicines, and that those who had not the propermedicine need not attempt the work. In the hope of breaking down theseabsurdities, Livingstone planned a course of popular lectures on theworks of God in creation and providence, to be carried out in thefollowing way:

 "I intend to commence with the goodness-of God in giving iron ore, by giving, if I can, a general knowledge of the simplicity of the substance, and endeavoring to disabuse their minds of the idea which prevents them, in general, from reaping the benefit of that mineral which abounds in their country. I intend, also, to pay more attention to the children of the few believers we have with us as a class, for whom, as baptized ones, we are bound especially to care. May the Lord enable me to fulfill my resolutions! I have now the happy prospect before me of real missionary work. All that has preceded has been preparatory. "

All this time Livingstone had been cherishing his plan of a trainingseminary for native agents. He had written a paper and brought thematter before the missionaries, but without success. Some opposed thescheme fairly, as being premature, while some insinuated that his objectwas to stand well with the Directors, and get himself made Professor. This last objection induced him to withdraw his proposal. He saw that inhis mode of prosecuting the matter he had not been very knowing; itwould have been better to get some of the older brethren to adopt it. Hefeared that his zeal had injured the cause he desired to benefit, and inwriting to his friend Watt, he said that for months he felt bittergrief, and could never think of the subject without a pang[23]. 

[Footnote 23: Dr. Moffat favored the scheme of a training seminary, andwhen he came home afterward, helped to raise a large sum of money forthe purpose. He was strongly of opinion that the institution should bebuilt at Sechéle's; but, contrary to his view, and that of Livingstone, it has been placed at Kuruman. ]

A second time he brought forward his proposal, but again withoutsuccess. Was he then to be beaten? Far from it. He would change histactics, however. He would first set himself to show what could be doneby native efforts; he would travel about, wherever he found a road, andafter inquiries, settle native agents far and wide. The plan had only tobe tried, under God's blessing, to succeed. Here again we trace theProvidence that shaped his career. Had his wishes been carried intoeffect, he might have spent his life training native agents, and doingundoubtedly a noble work: but he would not have traversed Africa; hewould not have given its death-blow to African slavery; he would nothave closed the open sore of the world, nor rolled away the greatobstacle to the evangelization of the Continent. 

Some glimpses of his Mabotsa life may be got from a letter to his mother(14th May, 1845). Usually his letters for home were meant for the wholefamily and addressed accordingly; but with a delicacy of feeling, whichmany will appreciate, he wrote separately to his mother after a littleexperience of married life:

 "I often think of you, and perhaps more frequently since I got married than before. Only yesterday I said to my wife, when I thought of the nice clean bed I enjoy now, 'You put me in mind of my mother; she was always particular about our beds and linen. I had had rough times of it before. '. .. 

 "I cannot perceive that the attentions paid to my father-in-law at home have spoiled him. He is, of course, not the same man he formerly must have been, for he now knows the standing he has among the friends of Christ at home. But the plaudits he received have had a bad effect, and tho' not on _his_ mind, yet on that of his fellow-laborers. You, perhaps, cannot understand this, but so it is. If one man is praised, others think this is more than is deserved, and that they, too ('others, ' they say, while they mean themselves), ought to have a share. Perhaps you were gratified to see my letters quoted in the _Chronicle_. In some minds they produced bitter envy, and if it were in my power, I should prevent the publication of any in future. But all is in the Lord's hands; on Him I cast my care. His testimony I receive as it stands--He careth for us. Yes, He does; for He says it, who is every way worthy of credit. He will give what is good for me. He will see to it that all things work together for good. Do thou for me, O Lord God Almighty! May his blessing rest on you, my dear mother. .. . 

 "I received the box from Mr. D. The clothes are all too wide by four inches at least. Does he think that aldermen grow in Africa? Mr. N. , too, fell into the same fault, but he will be pleased to know his boots will be worn by a much better man--Mr. Moffat. I am not an atom thicker than when you saw me. .. . 

 "Respecting the mission here, we can say nothing. The people have not the smallest love to the gospel of Jesus. They hate and fear it, as a revolutionary spirit is disliked by the old Tories. It appears to them as that which, if not carefully guarded against, will seduce them, and destroy their much-loved domestic institutions. No pro-slavery man in the Southern States dreads more the abolition principles than do the Bakhatla the innovations of the Word of God. Nothing but power Divine can work the mighty change. "

Unhappily Mr. And Mrs. Livingstone's residence at Mabotsa was embitteredby a painful collision with the missionary who had taken part in rearingthe station. Livingstone was accused of acting unfairly by him, ofassuming to himself more than his due, and attempts were made todiscredit him, both among the missionaries and the Directors. It was avery painful ordeal, and Livingstone felt it keenly. He held theaccusation to be unjust, as most people will hold it to have been whoknow that one of the charges against him was that he was a"non-entity"! A tone of indignation pervades his letters:--that afterhaving borne the heat and burden of the day, he should be accused ofclaiming for himself the credit due to one who had done so little incomparison. But the noble spirit of Livingstone rose to the occasion. Rather than have any scandal before the heathen, he would give up hishouse and garden at Mabotsa, with all the toil and money they had costhim, go with his young bride to some other place, and begin anew thetoil of house and school building, and gathering the people around him. His colleague was so struck with his generosity that he said had heknown his intention he never would have spoken a word against him. Livingstone had spent all his money, and out of a salary of a hundredpounds it was not easy to build a house every other year. But he stuckto his resolution. Parting with his garden evidently cost him a pang, especially when he thought of the tasteless hands into which it was tofall. "I like a garden, " he wrote, "but paradise will make amends forall our privations and sorrows here. " Self-denial was a firmlyestablished habit with him; and the passion of "moving on" was warm inhis blood. Mabotsa did not thrive after Livingstone left it, but thebrother with whom he had the difference lived to manifest a verydifferent spirit. 

In some of his journeys, Livingstone had come into close contact withthe tribe of the Bakwains, which, on the murder of their chief, sometime before, had been divided into two, one part under Bubi, alreadyreferred to, and the other under Sechéle, son of the murdered chief, also already introduced. Both of these chiefs had shown much regard forLivingstone, and on the death of Bubi, Sechéle and his people indicateda strong wish that a missionary should reside among them. On leavingMabotsa, Livingstone transferred his services to this tribe. The name ofthe pew station was Chonuane; it was situated some forty miles fromMabotsa, and in 1846 it became the centre of Livingstone's operationsamong the Bakwains and their chief Sechéle. 

Livingstone had been disappointed with the result of his work among theBakhatlas. No doubt much good had been done; he had prevented severalwars; but where were the conversions[24]? On leaving he found that hehad made more impressions on them than he had supposed. They were mostunwilling to lose him, offered to do anything in their power for hiscomfort, and even when his oxen were "inspanned" and he was on the pointof moving, they offered to build a new house without expense to him insome other place, if only he would not leave them. In a financial pointof view, the removal to Chonuane was a serious undertaking. He had toapply to the Directors at home for a building-grant--only thirty pounds, but there were not wanting objectors even to that small sum. It was onlyin self-vindication that he was constrained to tell of the hardshipswhich his family had borne;--

[Footnote 24: When some of Livingstone's "new light" friends heard thatthere were so few conversions, they seem to have thought that he was toomuch of an old Calvinist, and wrote to him to preach that the remedy wasas extensive as the disease--Christ loved _you_, and gave himself for_you_. "You may think me heretical, " replied he, "but we don't need tomake the extent of the atonement the main topic of our preaching. Wepreach to men who don't know but they are beasts, who have no idea ofGod as a personal agent, or of sin as evil, otherwise than as an offenseagainst each other, which may or may not be punished by the partyoffended. .. . Their consciences are seared, and moral perceptionsblunted. Their memories retain scarcely anything we teach them, and solow have they sunk that the plainest text in the whole Bible cannot beunderstood by them. "]

 "We endured for a long while, using a wretched infusion of native corn for coffee, but when our corn was done, we were fairly obliged to go to Kuruman for supplies. I can bear what other Europeans would consider hunger and thirst without any inconvenience, but when we arrived, to hear the old woman who had seen my wife depart about two years before, exclaiming before the door, 'Bless me! how lean she is! Has he starved her? Is there no food in the country to which she has been?' was more than I could well bear. "

From the first, Sechéle showed an intelligent interest in Livingstone'spreaching. He became a great reader especially of the Bible, andlamented very bitterly that he had got involved in heathen customs, andnow did not know what to do with his wives. At one time he expressedhimself quite willing to convert all his people to Christianity by thelitupa, _i. E. _ whips of rhinoceros hide; but when he came to understandbetter, he lamented that while he could make his people do anything elsehe liked, he could not get one of them to believe. He began familyworship, and Livingstone was surprised to hear how well he conductedprayer in his own simple and beautiful style. When he was baptized, after a profession of three years, he sent away his superfluous wives ina kindly and generous way; but all their connections became active andbitter enemies of the gospel, and the conversion of Sechéle, instead ofincreasing the congregation, reduced it so much that sometimes the chiefand his family were almost the only persons present. A bell-man of asomewhat peculiar order was once employed to collect the people forservice--a tall gaunt fellow. "Up he jumped on a sort of platform, andshouted at the top of his voice, 'Knock that woman down over there. Strike her, she is putting on her pot! Do you see that one hidingherself? Give her a good blow. There she is--see, see, knock her down!'All the women ran to the place of meeting in no time, for each thoughtherself meant. But, though a most efficient bell-man, we did not like toemploy him. "

While residing at Chonuane, Livingstone performed two journeys eastward, in order to attempt the removal of certain obstacles to theestablishment of at least one of his native teachers in that direction. This brought him into connection with the Dutch Boers of the Cashanmountains, otherwise called Magaliesberg. The Boers were emigrants fromthe Cape, who had been dissatisfied with the British rule, andespecially with the emancipation of their Hottentot slaves, and hadcreated for themselves a republic in the north (the Transvaal), in orderthat they might pursue, unmolested, the proper treatment of the blacks. "It is almost needless to add, " says Livingstone, "that proper treatmenthas always contained in it the essential element of slavery, viz. , compulsory unpaid labor. " The Boers had effected the expulsion ofMosilikatse, a savage Zulu warrior, and in return for this service theyconsidered themselves sole masters of the soil. While still engaged inthe erection of his dwelling-house at Chonuane, Livingstone receivednotes from the Commandant and Council of the emigrants, requesting anexplanation of his intentions, and an intimation that they had resolvedto come and deprive Sechéle of his fire-arms. About the same time hereceived several very friendly messages and presents from Mokhatla, chief of a large section of the Bakhatla, who lived about four dayseastward of his station, and had once, while Livingstone was absent, paid a visit to Chonuane, and expressed satisfaction with the idea ofobtaining Paul, a native convert, as his teacher. As soon as his housewas habitable, Livingstone proceeded to the eastward, to visit Mokhatla, and to confer with the Boers. 

On his way to Mokhatla he was surprised at the unusual density of thepopulation, giving him the opportunity of preaching the gospel at leastonce every day. The chief, Mokhatla, whose people were quiet andindustrious, was eager to get a missionary, but said that an arrangementmust be made with the Dutch commandant. This involved some delay. 

Livingstone then returned to Chonuane, finished the erection of a schoolthere, and setting systematic instruction fairly in operation under Pauland his son, Isaac, again went eastward, accompanied this time by Mrs. Livingstone and their infant son, Robert Moffat[25]--all the three beingin indifferent health. Mebalwe, the catechist, was also with them. Taking a different route, they came on another Bakhatla tribe, whosecountry abounded in metallic ores, and who, besides cultivating theirfields, span cotton, smelted iron, copper, and tin, made an alloy of tinand copper, and manufactured ornaments. Livingstone had constantly aneye to the industries and commercial capabilities of the countries hepassed through. Social reform was certainly much needed here; for thechief, though not twenty years of age, had already forty-eight wives andtwenty children. They heard of another tribe, said to excel all othersin manufacturing skill, and having the honorable distinction, "they hadnever been known to kill any one. " This lily among thorns they wereunable to visit. Three tribes of Bakhalaka whom they did visit were atcontinual war. 

[Footnote 25: He wrote to his father that he would have called him Neil, if it had not been such an ugly name, and all the people would havecalled him Ra-Neeley!]

Deriving his information from the Boers themselves, Livingstone learnedthat they had taken possession of nearly all the fountains, so that thenatives lived in the country only by sufferance. The chiefs werecompelled to furnish the emigrants with as much free labor as theyrequired. This was in return for the privilege of living in the countryof the Boers! The absence of law left the natives open to innumerablewrongs which the better-disposed of the emigrants lamented, but couldnot prevent. Livingstone found that the forcible seizure of cattle was acommon occurrence, but another custom was even worse. When at war, theDutch forced natives to assist them, and sent them before them intobattle, to encounter the battle-axes of their opponents, while the Dutchfired in safety at their enemies over the heads of their native allies. Of course all the disasters of the war fell on the natives; the Dutchhad only the glory and the spoil. Such treatment of the natives burnedinto the very soul of Livingstone. He was specially distressed at thepurpose expressed to pick a quarrel with Sechéle, for whatever theemigrants might say of other tribes, they could not but admit that theBechuanas had been always an honest and peaceable people. 

When Livingstone met the Dutch commandant he received favorably hisproposal of a native missionary, but another obstacle arose. Near theproposed station lived a Dutch emigrant who had shown himself theinveterate enemy of missions. He had not scrupled to say that the properway to treat any native missionary was to kill him. Livingstone wasunwilling to plant Mebalwe beside so bloodthirsty aneighbor**(spelling?), and as he had not time to, go to him, and try tobring him to a better mind, and there was plenty of work to be done atthe station, they all returned to Chonuane. 

"We have now, " says Livingstone (March, 1847), "been a little more thana year with the Bakwains. No conversions have taken place, but realprogress has been made. " He adverts to the way in which the Sabbath wasobserved, no work being done by the natives in the gardens that day, andhunting being suspended. Their superstitious belief in rain-maiking hadgot a blow. There was a real desire for knowledge, though hindered bythe prevailing famine caused by the want of rain. There was also ageneral impression among the people that the missionaries were theirfriends. But civilization apart from conversion would be but a poorrecompense for their labor. 

But, whatever success might attend their work among the Bakwains, Livingstone's soul was soaring beyond them:

 "I am more and more convinced, " he writes to the Directors, "that in order to the permanent settlement of the gospel in any part, the natives must be taught to relinquish their reliance on Europe. An onward movement ought to be made whether men will hear or whether they will forbear. I tell my Bakwains that if spared ten years, I shall move on to regions beyond them. If our missions would move onward now to those regions I have lately visited, they would in all probability prevent the natives settling into that state of determined hatred to all Europeans which I fear now characterizes most of the Caffres near the Colony. If natives are not elevated by contact with Europeans, they are sure to be deteriorated. It is with pain I have observed that all the tribes I have lately seen are undergoing the latter process. The country is fine. It abounds in streams, and has many considerable rivers. The Boers hate missionaries, but by a kind and prudent course of conduct one can easily manage them. Medicines are eagerly received, and I intend to procure a supply of Dutch tracts for distribution among them. The natives who have been in subjection to Mosilikatse place unbounded confidence in missionaries. "

In his letters to friends at home, whatever topic Livingstone may touch, we see evidence of one over-mastering idea--the vastness of Africa, andthe duty of beginning a new area of enterprise to reach its people. Among his friends the Scotch Congregationalists, there had been a keencontroversy on some points of Calvinism. Livingstone did not like it; hewas not a high Calvinist theoretically, yet he could not accept the newviews, "from a secret feeling of being absolutely at the divine disposalas a sinner;" but these were theoretical questions, and with dark Africaaround him, he did not see why the brethren at home should split onthem. Missionary influence in South Africa was directed in a wrongchannel. There were three times too many missionaries in the colony, andvast regions beyond lay untouched. He wrote to Mr. Watt: "If you meet medown in the colony before eight years are expired, you may shoot me. "

Of his employments and studies he gives the following account: "I getthe _Evangelical, Scottish Congregational, Eclectic, Lancet, British andForeign Medical Review_. I can read in journeying, but little at home. Building, gardening, cobbling, doctoring, tinkering, carpentering, gun-mending, farriering, wagon-mending, preaching, schooling, lecturingon physics according to my means, beside a chair in divinity to a classof three, fill up my time. "

With all his other work, he was still enthusiastic in science. "I havewritten Professor Buckland, " he says to Mr. Watt (May, 1845), "and sendhim specimens too, but have not received any answer. I have a great lotby me now. I don't know whether he received my letter or not. Could youascertain? I am trying to procure specimens of the entire geology ofthis region, and will try and make a sort of chart. I am taking doublespecimens now, so that if one part is lost, I can send another. Thegreat difficulty is transmission. I sent a dissertation on the decreaseof water in Africa. Call on Professor Owen and ask if he wants anythingin the four jars I still possess, of either rhinoceros, camelopard, etc. , etc. If he wants these, or anything else these jars will hold, hemust send me more jars and spirits of wine. "

He afterward heard of the fate of one of the boxes of specimens he hadsent home--that which contained the fossils of Bootchap. It was lost onthe railway after reaching England, in custody of a friend. "The thiefthought the box contained bullion, no doubt. You may think of one of thefaces in _Punch_ as that of the scoundrel, when he found in the box alot of 'chuckystanes. '" He had got many nocturnal-feeding, animals, butthe heat made it very difficult to preserve them. Many valuable seeds hehad sent to Calcutta, with the nuts of the desert, but had heard nothingof them. He had lately got knowledge of a root to which the same virtueswere attached as to ergot of rye. He tells his friend about the tsetse, the fever, the north wind, and other African notabilia. These and manyother interesting points of information are followed up by thesignificant question--

 "Who will penetrate through Africa?"

CHAPTER V. 

Third Station--Kolobeng. 

A. D. 1847-1852. 

Want of rain at Chonuane--Removal to Kolobeng--House-building and publicworks--Hopeful prospects--Letters to Mr. Watt, his sister, and Dr. Bennett--The church at Kolobeng--Pure communion--Conversion ofSechéle--Letter from his brother Charles--His history--Livingstone'srelations with the Boers--He cannot get native teachers planted in theEast--Resolves to explore northwards--Extracts from Journal--Scarcity ofwater--Wild animals and other risks--Custom-house robberies andannoyances--Visit from Secretary of London Missionary Society--Manifoldemployments of Livingstone--Studies in Sichuana--His reflection on thisperiod of his life while detained at Manyuema in 1870. 

The residence of the Livingstones at Chonuane was of short continuance. The want of rain was fatal to agriculture, and about equally fatal tothe mission. It was necessary to remove to a neighborhood where watercould be obtained. The new locality chosen was on the banks of the riverKolobeng, about forty miles distant from Chonuane. In a letter to theRoyal Geographical Society, his early and warm friend andfellow-traveler, Mr. Oswell, thus describes Kolobeng: "The town standsin naked 'deformity on the side of and under a ridge of red ironstone;the mission-house on a little rocky eminence over the river Kolobeng. "Livingstone had pointed out to the chief that the only feasible way ofwatering the gardens was to select some good never-failing river, make acanal, and irrigate the adjacent lands. The wonderful influence which hehad acquired was apparent from the fact that the very morning after hetold them of his intention to move to the Kolobeng, the whole tribe wasin motion for the "flitting. " Livingstone had to set to work at his oldbusiness--building a house--the third which he had reared with his ownhands. It was a mere hut--for a permanent house he had to wait a year. The natives, of course, had their huts to rear and their gardens toprepare; but, besides this, Livingstone set them to public works. Forirrigating their gardens, a dam had to be dug and a water-course scoopedout; sixty-five of the younger men dug the dam, and forty of the oldermade the water-course. The erection of the school was undertaken by thechief Sechéle: "I desire, " he said, "to build a house for God, thedefender of my town, and that you be at no expense for it whatever. " Twohundred of his people were employed in this work. 

Livingstone had hardly had time to forget his building troubles atMabotsa and Chonuane, when he began this new enterprise. But he was inmuch better spirits, much more hopeful than he had been. Writing to Mr. Watt on 13th February, 1848, he says:--

 "All our meetings are good compared to those we had at Mabotsa, and some of them admit of no comparison whatever. Ever since we moved, we have been incessantly engaged in manual labor. We have endeavored, as far as possible, to carry on systematic instruction at the same time, but have felt it very hard pressure on our energies. .. . Our daily labors are in the following sort of order:

 "We get up as soon as we can, generally with the sun in summer, then have family worship, breakfast, and school; and as soon as these are over we begin the manual operations needed, sowing, ploughing, smithy work, and every other sort of work by turns as required. My better-half is employed all the morning in culinary or other work; and feeling pretty well tired by dinner-time, we take about two hours' rest then; but more frequently, without the respite I try to secure for myself, she goes off to hold infant-school, and this, I am happy to say, is very popular with the youngsters. She sometimes has eighty, but the average may be sixty. My manual labors are continued till about five o'clock. I then go into the town to give lessons and talk to any one who may be disposed for it. As soon as the cows are milked we have a meeting, and this is followed by a prayer-meeting in Sechéles house, which brings me home about half-past eight, and generally tired enough, too fatigued to think of any mental exertion. I do not enumerate these duties by way of telling how much we do, but to let you know a cause of sorrow I have that so little of my time is devoted to real missionary work. "

First there was a temporary house to be built, then a permanent one, and Livingstone was not exempted from the casualties of mechanics. Oncehe found himself dangling from a beam by his weak arm. Another time hehad a fall from the roof. A third time he cut himself severely with anaxe. Working on the roof in the sun, his lips got all scabbed andbroken. If he mentions such things to Dr. Bennett or other friend, it iseither in the way of illustrating some medical point or to explain howhe had never found time to take the latitude of his station till he wasstopped working by one of these accidents. At best it was weary work. "Two days ago, " he writes to his sister Janet (5th July, 1848), "weentered our new house. What a mercy to be in a house again! A year in alittle hut through which the wind blew our candles into glorious icicles(as a poet would say) by night, and in which crowds of flies continuallysettled on the eyes of our poor little brats by day, makes us value ourpresent castle. Oh, Janet, know thou, if thou art given to buildingcastles in the air, that that is easy work to erecting cottages on theground. " He could not quite forget that it was unfair treatment that haddriven him from Mabotsa, and involved him in these labors. "I oftenthink, " he writes to Dr. Bennett, "I have forgiven, as I hope to beforgiven; but the remembrance of slander often comes boiling up, although I hate to think of it. You must remember me in your prayers, that more of the spirit of Christ may be imparted to me. All my plans ofmental culture have been broken through by manual labor. I shall soon, however, be obliged to give my son and daughter a jog along the path tolearning. .. . Your family increases, very fast, and I fear we follow inyour wake. I cannot realize the idea of your sitting with four aroundyou, and I can scarcely believe myself to be so far advanced as to bethe father of two. "

Livingstone never expected the work of real Christianity to advancerapidly among the Bakwains. They were a slow people and took long tomove. But it was not his desire to have a large church of nominaladherents. "Nothing, " he writes, "will induce me to form an impurechurch. Fifty added to the church sounds fine at home, but if only fiveof these are genuine, what will it profit in the Great Day? I have feltmore than ever lately that the great object of our exertions ought to beconversion. " There was no subject on which Livingstone had strongerfeelings than on purity of communion. For two whole years he allowed nodispensation of the Lord's Supper, because he did not deem theprofessing Christians to be living consistently. Here was a crowningproof of his hatred of all sham and false pretense, and his intense loveof solid, thorough, finished work. 

Hardly were things begun to be settled at Kolobeng, when, by way ofrelaxation, Livingstone (January, 1848) again moved eastward. He wouldhave gone sooner, but "a mad sort of Scotchman[26], " having wanderedpast them shooting elephants, and lost all his cattle by the bite of thetsetse-fly, Livingstone had to go to his help; and moreover the dam, having burst, required to be repaired. Sechéle set out to accompany him, and intended to go with him the whole way; but some friends having cometo visit his tribe, he had to return, or at least did return, leavingLivingstone four gallons of porridge, and two servants to act in hisstead. "He is about the only individual, " says Livingstone, "whopossesses distinct, consistent views on the subject of our mission. Heis bound by his wives: has a curious idea--would like to go to anothercountry for three or four years in order to study, with the hope thatprobably his wives would have married others in the meantime. He wouldthen return, and be admitted to the Lord's Supper, and teach his peoplethe knowledge he has acquired, He seems incapable of putting them away. He feels so attached to them, and indeed we, too, feel much attached tomost of them. They are our best scholars, our constant friends. Weearnestly pray that they, too, may be enlightened by the Spirit of God. "

[Footnote 26: Mr. Gordon Cumming. ]

The prayer regarding Sechéle was answered soon. Reviewing the year 1844in a letter to the Directors, Livingstone says: "An event that excitedmore open enmity than any other was the profession of faith andsubsequent reception of the chief into the church. "

During the first years at Kolobeng he received a long letter from hisyounger brother Charles, then in the United States, requesting him touse his influence with the London Missionary Society that he might besent as a missionary to China. In writing to the Directors about hisbrother, in reply to this request, Livingstone disclaimed all idea ofinfluencing them except in so far as he might be able to tell themfacts. His brother's history was very interesting. In 1839, when DavidLivingstone was in England, Charles became earnest about religion, influenced partly by the thought that as his brother, to whom he wasmost warmly attached, was going abroad, he might never see him again inthis world, and therefore he would prepare to meet him in the next. Astrong desire sprang up in his mind to obtain a liberal education. Nothaving the means to get this at home, he was advised by David to go toAmerica, and endeavor to obtain admission to one of the colleges therewhere the students support themselves by manual labor. To help him inthis, David sent him five pounds, which he had just received from theSociety, being the whole of his quarter's allowance in London. Onlanding at New York, after selling his box and bed, Charles found hiswhole stock of cash to amount to £2, 13s. 6d. Purchasing a loaf and apiece of cheese as _viaticum_, he started for a college at Oberlin, seven hundred miles off, where Dr. Finney was President. He contrived toget to the college without having ever begged. In the third year heentered on a theological course, with the view of becoming a missionary. He did not wish, and could never agree, as a missionary, to hold anappointment from an American Society, on account of the relation of theAmerican Churches to slavery; therefore he applied to the LondonMissionary Society. David had suggested to his father that if Charleswas to be a missionary, he ought to direct his attention to China. Livingstone's first missionary love had not become cold, and much thoughhe might have wished to have his brother in Africa, he actedconsistently on his old conviction that there were enough of Englishmissionaries there, and that China had much more need. 

The Directors declined to appoint Charles Livingstone without a personalvisit, which he could not afford to make. This circumstance led him toaccept a pastorate in New England, where he remained until 1857, when hecame to this country and joined his brother in the Zambesi Expedition. Afterward he was appointed H. M. Consul at Fernando Po, but being alwaysdelicate, he succumbed to the climate of the country, and died a fewmonths after his brother, on his way home, in October, 1873. Sir BartleFrere, as President of the Royal Geographical Society, paid a deservedtribute to his affectionate and earnest nature, his consistent Christianlife, and his valuable help to Christian missions and the African causegenerally[27]. 

[Footnote 27: Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, 1874, p. Cxxviii. ]

Livingstone's relations with the Boers did not improve. He has gone sofully into this subject in his _Missionary Travels_ that a very slightreference to it is all that is needed here. It was at first verydifficult for him to comprehend how the most flagrant injustice andinhumanity to the black race could be combined, as he found it to be, with kindness and general respectability, and even with the professionof piety. He only came to comprehend this when, after more experience, he understood the demoralization which the slave-system produces. It wasnecessary for the Boers to possess themselves of children for servants, and believing or fancying that in some tribe an insurrection wasplotting, they would fall on that tribe and bring off a number of thechildren. The most foul massacres were justified on the ground that theywere necessary to subdue the troublesome tendencies of the people, andtherefore essential to permanent peace. Livingstone felt keenly that theBoers who came to live among the Bakwains made no distinction betweenthem and the Caffres, although the Bechuanas were noted for honesty, andnever attacked either Boers or English. On the principle of elevatingvague rumors into alarming facts, the Boers of the Cashan Mountains, having heard that Sechéle was possessed of fire-arms (the number of hismuskets was five!) multiplied the number by a hundred, and threatenedhim with an invasion. Livingstone, who was accused of supplying thesearms, went to the commandant Krieger, and prevailed upon him to deferthe expedition, but refused point-blank to comply with Krieger's wishthat he should act as a spy on the Bakwains. Threatening messagescontinued to be sent to Sechéle, ordering him to surrender himself, andto prevent English traders from passing through his country, or sellingfire-arms to his people. On one occasion Livingstone was told by Mr. Potgeiter, a leading Dutchman, that he would attack any tribe that mightreceive a native teacher. Livingstone was so thoroughly identified withthe natives that it became the desire of the colonists to get rid of himand all his belongings, and complaints were made of him to the ColonialGovernment as a dangerous person that ought not to be let alone. 

All this made it very clear to Livingstone that his favorite plan ofplanting native teachers to the eastward could not be carried intoeffect, at least for the present. His disappointment in this was onlyanother link in the chain of causes that gave to the latter part of hislife so unlooked-for but glorious a destination. It set him to inquirewhether in some other direction he might not find a sphere for plantingnative teachers which the jealousy of the Boers prevented in the east. 

Before we set out with him on the northward journeys, to which he wasled partly by the hostility of the Boers in the east, and partly by thevery distressing failure of rain at Kolobeng, a few extracts may begiven from a record of the period entitled "A portion of a Journal lostin the destruction of Kolobeng (September, 1853) by the Boers ofPretorius. " Livingstone appears to have kept journals from an earlyperiod of his life with characteristic care and neatness; but thatruthless and most atrocious raid of the Boers, which we shall have tonotice hereafter, deprived him of all them up to that date. Thetreatment of his books on that occasion was one of the most exasperatingof his trials. Had they been burned or carried off he would have mindedit less; but it was unspeakably provoking to hear of them lying aboutwith handfuls of leaves torn out of them, or otherwise mutilated anddestroyed. From the wreck of his journals the only part saved was a fewpages containing notes of some occurrences in 1848-49:

 "_May_ 20, 1848. --Spoke to Sechéle of the evil of trusting in medicines instead of God. He felt afraid to dispute on the subject, and said he would give up all medicine if I only told him to do so. I was gratified to see symptoms of tender conscience. May God enlighten him!

 "_July 10th_. --Entered new house on 4th curt. A great mercy. Hope it may be more a house of prayer than any we have yet inhabited. 

 "_Sunday, August_ 6. --Sechéle remained as a spectator at the celebration of the Lord's Supper, and when we retired he asked me how he ought to act with reference to his superfluous wives, as he greatly desired to conform to the will of Christ, be baptized, and observe his ordinances. Advised him to do according to what he saw written in God's Book, but to treat them gently, for they had sinned in ignorance, and if driven away hastily might be lost eternally. 

 "_Sept_. 1. --Much opposition, but none manifested to us as individuals. Some, however, say it was a pity the lion did not kill me at Mabotsa. They curse the chief (Sechéle) with very bitter curses, and these come from the mouths of those whom Sechéle would formerly have destroyed for a single disrespectful word. The truth will, by the aid of the Spirit of God, ultimately prevail. 

 "_Oct_. 1. --Sechéle baptized; also Setefano. 

 "_Nov_. --Long for rains. Everything languishes during the intense heat; and successive droughts having only occurred since the Gospel came to the Bakwains, I fear the effect will be detrimental. There is abundance of rain all around us. And yet we, who have our chief at our head in attachment to the Gospel, receive not a drop. Has Satan power over the course of the winds and clouds? Feel afraid he will obtain an advantage over us, but must be resigned entirely to the Divine will. 

 "_Nov_. 27. --O Devil! Prince of the power of the air, art thou hindering us? Greater is He who is for us than all who can be against us. I intend to proceed with Paul to Mokhatla's. He feels much pleased with the prospect of forming a new station. May God Almighty bless the poor unworthy effort! Mebalwe's house finished. Preparing woodwork for Paul's house. 

 "_Dec. _ 16. --Passed by invitation to Hendrick Potgeiter. Opposed to building a school. .. . Told him if he hindered the Gospel the blood of these people would be required at his hand. He became much excited at this. 

 "_Dec. _ 17. --Met Dr. Robertson, of Swellendam. Very friendly. Boers very violently opposed. .. . Went to Pilanies. Had large attentive audiences at two villages when on the way home. Paul and I looked for a ford in a dry river. Found we had got a she black rhinoceros between us and the wagon, which was only twenty yards off. She had calved during the night--a little red beast like a dog. She charged the wagon, split a spoke and a felloe with her horn, and then left. Paul and I jumped into a rut, as the guns were in the wagon. "

The black rhinoceros is one of the most dangerous of the wild beasts ofAfrica, and travelers stand in great awe of it. The courage of Dr. Livingstone in exposing himself to the risk of such animals on thismissionary tour was none the less that he himself says not a wordregarding it; but such courage was constantly shown by him. Thefollowing instances are given on the authority of Dr. Moffat as samplesof what was habitual to Dr. Livingstone in the performance of his duty. 

In going through a wood, a party of hunters were startled by theappearance of a black rhinoceros. The furious beast dashed at the wagon, and drove his horn into the bowels of the driver, inflicting a frightfulwound. A messenger was despatched in the greatest haste for Dr. Livingstone, whose house was eight or ten miles distant. The messengerin his eagerness ran the whole way. Livingstone's friends werehorror-struck at the idea of his riding through the wood at night, exposed to the rhinoceros and other deadly beasts. "No, no; you must notthink of it, Livingstone; it is certain death. " Livingstone believed itwas a Christian duty to try to save the poor fellow's life, and heresolved to go, happen what might. Mounting his horse, he rode to thescene of the accident. The man had died, and the wagon had left, so thatthere was nothing for Livingstone but to return and run the risk of theforest anew, without even the hope that he might be useful insaving life. 

Another time, when he and a brother missionary were on a tour a long wayfrom home, a messenger came to tell his companion that one of hischildren was alarmingly ill. It was but natural for him to desireLivingstone to go back with him. The way lay over a road infested bylions. Livingstone's life would be in danger; moreover, as we have seen, he was intensely desirous to examine the fossil bones at the place. Butwhen his friend expressed the desire for him to go, he went withouthesitation. His firm belief in Providence sustained him in these as inso many other dangers. 

Medical practice was certainly not made easier by what happened to someof his packages from England. Writing to his father-in-law, Mr. Moffat(18th January, 1849), he says:

 "Most of our boxes which come to us from England are opened, and usually lightened of their contents. You will perhaps remember one in which Sechéle's cloak was. It contained, on leaving Glasgow, besides the articles which came here, a parcel of surgical instruments which I ordered, and of course paid for. One of these was a valuable cupping apparatus. The value at which the instruments were purchased for me was £4, 12s. , their real value much more. 

 "The box which you kindly packed for us and despatched to Glasgow has, we hear, been gutted by the Custom-House thieves, and only a very few plain karosses left in it. When we see a box which has been opened we have not half the pleasure which we otherwise should in unpacking it. .. . Can you give me any information how these annoyances may be prevented? Or must we submit to it as one of the crooked things of this life, which Solomon says cannot be made straight?"

Not only in these scenes of active missionary labor, but everywhereelse, Livingstone was in the habit of preaching to the natives, andconversing seriously with them on religion, his favorite topics beingthe love of Christ, the Fatherhood of God, the resurrection, and thelast judgment. His preaching to them, in Dr. Moffat's judgment, washighly effective. It was simple, scriptural, conversational, wentstraight to the point, was well fitted to arrest the attention, andremarkably adapted to the capacity of the people. To his father hewrites (5th July, 1848): "For a long time I felt much depressed afterpreaching the unsearchable riches of Christ to apparently insensiblehearts; but now I like to dwell on the love of the great Mediator, forit always warms my own heart, and I know that the gospel is the power ofGod--the great means which He employs for the regeneration of ourruined world. "

In the beginning of 1849 Livingstone made the first of a series ofjourneys to the north, in the hope of planting native missionaries amongthe people. Not to interrupt the continuous account of these journeys, we may advert here to a visit paid to him at Kolobeng, on his returnfrom the first of them, in the end of the year, by Mr. Freeman of theLondon Missionary Society, who was at that time visiting the Africanstations. Mr. Freeman, to Livingstone's regret, was in favor of keepingup all Colonial stations, because the London Society alone paidattention to the black population. He was not much in sympathy withLivingstone. 

 "Mr. Freeman, " he writes confidentially to Mr. Watt, "gave us no hope to expect any new field to be taken up. 'Expenditure to be reduced in Africa' was the word, when I proposed the new region beyond us, and there is nobody willing to go except Mr. Moffat and myself. Six hundred miles additional land-carriage, mosquitoes in myriads, sparrows by the million, an epidemic frequently fatal, don't look well in a picture. I am 270 miles from Kuruman; land-carriage for all that we use makes a fearful inroad into the £100 of salary, and then 600 miles beyond this makes one think unutterable things, for nobody likes to call for more salary. I think the Indian salary ought to be given to those who go into the tropics. I have a very strong desire to go and reduce the new language to writing, but I cannot perform impossibilities. I don't think it quite fair for the Churches to expect their messenger to live, as if he were the Prodigal Son, on the husks that the swine do eat, but I should be ashamed to say so to any one but yourself. "

"I cannot perform impossibilities, " said Livingstone; but few men couldcome so near doing it. His activity of mind and body at this outskirt ofcivilization was wonderful. A Jack-of-all-trades, he is building housesand schools, cultivating gardens, scheming in every manner of way how toget water, which in the remarkable drought of the season becomes scarcerand scarcer; as a missionary he is holding meetings every other night, preaching on Sundays, and taking such other opportunities as he can findto gain the people to Christ; as a medical man he is dealing with themore difficult cases of disease, those which baffle the native doctors;as a man of science he is taking observations, collecting specimens, thinking out geographical, geological, meteorological, and otherproblems bearing on the structure and condition of the continent; as amissionary statesman he is planning how the actual force might bedisposed of to most advantage, and is looking round in this directionand in that, over hundreds of miles, for openings for native agents; andto promote these objects he is writing long letters to the Directors, tothe _Missionary Chronicle_ to the _British Banner_, to private friends, to any one likely to take an interest in his plans. 

But this does not exhaust his labors. He is deeply interested inphilological studies, and is writing on the Sichuana language:

 "I have been hatching a grammar of the Sichuana language, " he writes to Mr. Watt. "It is different in structure from any other language, except the ancient Egyptian. Most of the changes are effected by means of prefixes or affixes, the radical remaining unchanged. Attempts have been made to form grammars, but all have gone on the principle of establishing a resemblance between Sichuana, Latin, and Greek; mine is on the principle of analysing the language without reference to any others. Grammatical terms are only used when I cannot express my meaning in any other way. The analysis renders the whole language very simple, and I believe the principle elicited extends to most of the languages between this and Egypt. I wish to know whether I could get 20 or 30 copies printed for private distribution at an expense not beyond my means. It would be a mere tract, and about the size of this letter when folded, 40 or 50 pages perhaps[28]. Will you ascertain the cost, and tell me whether, in the event of my continuing hot on the subject half a year hence, you would be the corrector of the press?. .. Will you examine catalogues to find whether there is any dictionary of ancient Egyptian within my means, so that I might purchase and compare? I should not grudge two or three pounds for it. Professor Vater has written on it, but I do not know what dictionary he consulted. One Tattam has written a Coptic grammar; perhaps that has a vocabulary, and might serve my purpose. I see Tattam advertised by John Russell Smith, 4 Old Compton Street, Soho, London, --'Tattam (H. ), _Lexicon Egyptiaco-Latinum e veteribus linguae Egyptiacae monumentis; _ thick 8vo, bds. , 10s. , Oxf. , 1835. ' Will you purchase the above for me?"

[Footnote 28: This gives a correct idea of the length of many of hisletters. ]

At Mabotsa and Chonuane the Livingstones had spent but a little time;Kolobeng may be said to have been the only permanent home they ever had. During these years several of their children were born, and it was theonly considerable period of their lives when both had their childrenabout them. Looking back afterward on this period, and its manifoldoccupations, whilst detained in Manyuema, in the year 1870, Dr. Livingstone wrote the following striking words:

The heart that felt this one regret in looking back to this busy timemust have been true indeed to the instincts of a parent. ButLivingstone's case was no exception to that mysterious law of our lifein this world, by which, in so many things, we learn how to correct ourerrors only after the opportunity is gone. Of all the crooks in his lot, that which gave him so short an opportunity of securing the affectionsand moulding the character of his children seems to have been thehardest to bear. His long detention at Manyuema appears, as we shall seehereafter, to have been spent by him in learning more completely thelesson of submission to the will of God; and the hard trial ofseparation from his family, entailing on them what seemed irreparableloss, was among the last of his sorrows over which he was able to writethe words with which he closes the account of his wife's death in the_Zambesi and its Tributaries_, --"FIAT, DOMINE, VOLUNTUS TUA!"

CHAPTER VI

KOLOBENG _continued_--LAKE 'NGAMI. 

A. D. 1849-1852. 

Kolobeng failing through drought--Sebituane's country and the Lake'Ngami--Livingstone sets out with Messrs. Oswell and Murray--RiversZouga and Tamanak'le--Old ideas of the interiorrevolutionized--Enthusiasm of Livingstone--Discovers Lake'Ngami--Obliged to return--Prize from Royal Geographical Society--Secondexpedition to the lake, with wife and children--Children attacked byfever--Again obliged to return--Conviction as to healthier spotbeyond--Idea of finding passage to sea either west or east--Birth anddeath of a child--Family visits Kuruman--Third expedition, again withfamily--He hopes to find a new locality--Perils of the journey--Hereaches Sebituane--The chiefs illness and death--Distress ofLivingstone--Mr. Oswell and he go on the Linyanti--Discovery of theUpper Zambesi--No locality found for settlement--More extended journeynecessary--He returns--Birth of Oswald Livingstone--Crisis inLivingstone's life--His guiding principles--New plans--The Makololobegin to practice slave-trade--New thoughts about commerce--Letters toDirectors--The Bakwains--_Pros_ and _cons_ of his new plan--His unabatedmissionary zeal--He goes with his family to the Cape--Hisliterary activity. 

When Sechéle turned back after going so far with Livingstone eastward, it appeared that his courage had failed him. "Will you go with menorthward?" Livingstone once asked him, and it turned out that he wasdesirous to do so. He wished to see Sebituane, a great chief living tothe north of Lake 'Ngami, who had saved his life in his infancy, andotherwise done him much service. Sebituane was a man of great ability, who had brought a vast number of tribes into subjection, and now ruledover a very extensive territory, being one of the greatest magnates ofAfrica. Livingstone, too, had naturally a strong desire to becomeacquainted with so influential a man. The fact of his living near thelake revived the project that had slumbered for years in his mind--to bethe first of the missionaries who should look on its waters. AtKolobeng, too, the settlement was in such straits, owing to theexcessive drought which dried up the very river, that the people wouldbe compelled to leave it and settle elsewhere. The want of water, andconsequently of food, in the gardens, obliged the men to be absentcollecting locusts, so that there was hardly any one to come either tochurch or school. Even the observance of the Sabbath broke down. IfKolobeng should have to be abandoned, where would Livingstone go next?It was certainly worth his while to look if a suitable locality couldnot be found in Sebituane's territory. He had resolved that he would notstay with the Bakwains always. If the new region were not suitable forhimself, he might find openings for native teachers; at all events, hewould go northward and see. Just before he started, messengers came tohim from Lechulatebe, chief of the people of the lake, asking him tovisit his country, and giving such an account of the quantity of ivorythat the cupidity of the Bakwain guides was roused, and they becamequite eager to be there. 

On 1st June, 1849, Livingstone accordingly set out from Kolobeng. Sechéle was not of the party, but two English hunting friendsaccompanied him, Mr. Oswell and Mr. Murray--Mr. Oswell generouslydefraying the cost of the guides. Sekomi, a neighboring chief whosecretly wished the expedition to fail, lest his monopoly of the ivoryshould be broken up, remonstrated with them for rushing on to certaindeath--they must be killed by the sun and thirst, and if he did not stopthem, people would blame him for the issue. "No fear, " said Livingstone, "people will only blame our own stupidity. "

The great Kalahari desert, of which Livingstone has given so full anaccount, lay between them and the lake. They passed along its northeastborder, and had traversed about half of the distance, when one day itseemed most unexpectedly that they had got to their journey's end. Mr. Oswell was a little in advance, and having cleared an intervening thickbelt of trees, beheld in the soft light of the setting sun what seemed amagnificent lake twenty miles in circumference; and at the sight threwhis hat in the air, and raised a shout which made the Bakwains think himmad. He fancied it was 'Ngami, and, indeed, it was a wonderfuldeception, caused by a large salt-pan gleaming in the light of the sun;in fact, the old, but ever new phenomenon of the mirage. The real 'Ngamiwas yet 300 miles farther on. 

Livingstone has given ample details of his progress in the _MissionaryTravels_, dwelling especially on his joy when he reached the beautifulriver Zouga, whose waters flowed from 'Ngami. Providence frustrated anattempt to rouse ill-feeling against him on the part of two men who hadbeen sent by Sekomi, apparently to help him, but who now went before himand circulated a report that the object of the travelers was to plunderall the tribes living on the river and the lake. Half-way up, theprincipal man was attacked by fever, and died; the natives thought it ajudgment, and seeing through Sekomi's reason for wishing the expeditionnot to succeed, they by and by became quite friendly, underLivingstone's fair and kind treatment. 

A matter of great significance in his future history occurred at thejunction of the rivers Tamanak'le and Zouga:

 "I inquired, " he says, "whence the Tamanak'le came. 'Oh! from a country full of rivers, --so many, no one can tell their number, and full of large trees. ' This was the first confirmation of statements I had heard from the Bakwains who had been with Sebituane, that the country beyond was not the 'large sandy plateau' of the philosophers. The prospect of a highway, capable of being traversed by boats to an entirely unexplored and very populous region, grew from that time forward stronger and stronger in my mind; so much so, that when we actually came to the lake, this idea occupied such a large portion of my mental vision, that the actual discovery seemed of but little importance. I find I wrote, when the emotions caused by the magnificent prospects of the new country were first awakened in my breast, that they might subject me to the charge of enthusiasm, a charge which I deserved, as nothing good or great had ever been accomplished in the world without it[29]. '"

[Footnote 29: _Missionary Travels_, p. 65. ]

Twelve days after, the travelers came to the northeast end of Lake'Ngami, and it was on 1st August, 1849, that this fine sheet of waterwas beheld for the first time by Europeans. It was of such magnitudethat they could not see the farther shore, and they could only guess itssize from the reports of the natives that it took three days to goround it. 

Lechulatebe, the chief who had sent him the invitation, was quite ayoung man, and his reception by no means corresponded to what theinvitation implied. He had no idea of Livingstone going on to Sebituane, who lived two hundred miles farther north, and perhaps supplying himwith fire-arms which would make him a more dangerous neighbor. Hetherefore refused Livingstone guides to Sebituane, and sent men toprevent him from crossing the river. Livingstone was not to be baulked, and worked many hours in the river trying to make a raft out of somerotten wood, --at the imminent risk of his life, as he afterward found, for the Zouga abounds with alligators. The season was now far advanced, and as Mr. Oswell volunteered to go down to the Cape and bring up a boatnext year, the expedition was abandoned for the time. 

Returning home by the Zouga, they had better opportunity to mark theextraordinary richness of the country, and the abundance and luxurianceof its products, both animal and vegetable. Elephants existed in crowds, and ivory was so abundant that a trader was purchasing it at the rate often tusks for a musket worth fifteen shillings. Two years later, aftereffect had been given to Livingstone's discovery, the price had risenvery greatly. 

Writing to his friend Watt, he dwells with delight on the river Zouga:

 "It is a glorious river; you never saw anything so grand. The banks are extremely beautiful, lined with gigantic trees, many quite new. One bore a fruit a foot in length and three inches in diameter. Another measured seventy feet in circumference. Apart from the branches it looked like a mass of granite; and then the Bakoba in their canoes--did I not enjoy sailing in them? Remember how long I have been in a parched-up land, and answer. The Bakoba are a fine frank race of men, and seem to understand the message better than any people to whom I have spoken on Divine subjects for the first time. What think you of a navigable highway into a large section of the interior? yet that the Tamanak'le is. .. . Who will go into that goodly land? Who? Is it not the Niger of this part of Africa?. .. I greatly enjoyed sailing in their canoes, rude enough things, hollowed out of the trunks of single trees, and visiting the villages along the Zouga. I felt but little when I looked on the lake; but the Zouga and Tamanak'le awakened emotions not to be described. I hope to go up the latter next year. "

The discovery of the lake and the river was communicated to the RoyalGeographical Society in extracts from Livingstone's letters to theLondon Missionary Society, and to his friend and former fellow-traveler, Captain Steele. In 1849 the Society voted him a sum of twenty-fiveguineas "for his successful journey, in company with Messrs. Oswell andMurray, across the South African desert, for the discovery of aninteresting country, a fine river, and an extensive inland lake. " Inaddressing Dr. Tidman and Alderman Challis, who represented the LondonMissionary Society, the President (the late Captain, afterwardRear-Admiral, W. Smyth, R. N. , who distinguished himself in early life byhis journey across the Andes to Lima, and thence to the Atlantic)adverted to the value of the discoveries in themselves, and in theinfluence they would have on the regions beyond. He spoke also of thehelp which Livingstone had derived as an explorer from his influence asa missionary. The journey he had performed successfully had hithertobaffled the best-furnished travelers. In 1834, an expedition under Dr. Andrew Smith, the largest and best-appointed that ever left Cape Town, had gone as far as 23° south latitude; but that proved to be the utmostdistance they could reach, and they were compelled to return. CaptainSir James E. Alexander, the only scientific traveler subsequently sentout from England by the Geographical Society, in despair of the lake, and of discovery by the oft-tried eastern route, explored theneighborhood of the western coast instead[30]. The President franklyascribed Livingstone's success to the influence he had acquired as amissionary among the natives, and Livingstone thoroughly believed this. "The lake, " he wrote to his friend Watt, "belongs to missionaryenterprise. " "Only last year, " he subsequently wrote to the GeographicalSociety, "a party of engineers, in about thirty wagons, made many andpersevering efforts to cross the desert at different points, but thoughinured to the climate, and stimulated by the prospect of gain from theivory they expected to procure, they were compelled, for want of water, to give up the undertaking. " The year after Livingstone's first visit, Mr. Francis Galton tried, but failed, to reach the lake, though he wasso successful in other directions as to obtain the Society's goldmedal in 1852. 

[Footnote 30: Journal of the Royal Geographical Society, vol. Xx. P. Xxviii. ]

Livingstone was evidently gratified at the honor paid him, and thereception of the twenty-five guineas from the Queen. But the gift hadalso a comical side. It carried him back to the days of his Radicalyouth, when he and his friends used to criticise pretty sharply thedestination of the nation's money. "The Royal Geographical Society, " hewrites to his parents (4th December, 1850), "have awarded twenty-fiveguineas for the discovery of the lake. It is from the Queen. You mustbe very loyal, all of you. Next time she comes your way, shout till youare hoarse. Oh, you Radicals, don't be thinking it came out of yourpockets! Long live Victoria[31]!"

[Footnote 31: In a more serious vein he wrote in a previous letter: "Iwonder you do not go to see the Queen. I was as disloyal as others whenin England, for though I might have seen her in London, I never went. Doyou ever pray for her?" This letter is dated 5th February, 1850, andmust have been written before he heard of the prize. ]

Defeated in his endeavor to reach Sebituane in 1849, Livingstone, thefollowing season, put in practice his favorite maxim, "Try again. " Heleft Kolobeng in April, 1850, and this time he was accompanied bySechéle, Mebalwe, twenty Bakwains, Mrs. Livingstone, and their wholetroop of infantry, which now amounted to three. Traveling in thecharming climate of South Africa in the roomy wagon, at the pace of twomiles and a half an hour, is not like traveling at home; but it was aproof of Livingstone's great unwillingness to be separated from hisfamily, that he took them with him, notwithstanding the risk ofmosquitoes, fever, and want of water. The people of Kolobeng were soengrossed at the time with their employments, that till harvest wasover, little missionary work could be done. 

The journey was difficult, and on the northern branch of the Zouga manytrees had to be cut down to allow the wagons to pass. The presence of aformidable enemy was reported on the banks of the Tamanak'le, --thetsetse-fly, whose bite is so fatal to oxen. To avoid it, another routehad to be chosen. When they got near the lake, it was found that feverhad recently attacked a party of Englishmen, one of whom had died, whilethe rest recovered under the care of Dr. And Mrs. Livingstone. Livingstone took his family to have a peep at the lake; "the children, "he wrote, "took to playing in it as ducklings do. Paidling in it wasgreat fun. " Great fun to them, who had seen little enough water for awhile; and in a quiet way, great fun to their father too, --his ownchildren "paidling" in his own lake! He was beginning to find that in amissionary point of view, the presence of his wife and children was aconsiderable advantage; it inspired the natives with confidence, andpromoted tender feelings and kind relations. The chief, Lechulatebe, wasat last propitiated at a considerable sacrifice, having taken a fancy toa valuable rifle of Livingstone's, the gift of a friend, which could notbe replaced. The chief vowed that if he got it he would give Livingstoneeverything he wished, and protect and feed his wife and children intothe bargain, while he went on to Sebituane. Livingstone at once handedhim the gun. "It is of great consequence, " he said, "to gain theconfidence of these fellows at the beginning. " It was his intention thatMrs. Livingstone and the children should remain at Lechulatebe's untilhe should have returned. But the scheme was upset by an outburst offever. Among others, two of the children were attacked. There was nohelp but to go home. The gun was left behind in the hope that ere longLivingstone would get back to claim the fulfillment of the chiefspromise. It was plain that the neighborhood of the lake was nothabitable by Europeans. Hence a fresh confirmation of his views as tothe need of native agency, if intertropical Africa was ever to beChristianized. 

But Livingstone was convinced that there must be a healthier spot to thenorth. Writing to Mr. Watt (18th August, 1850), he not only expressesthis conviction, but gives the ground on which it rested. The extractwhich we subjoin gives a glimpse of the sagacity that from apparentlylittle things drew great conclusions; but more than that, it indicatesthe birth of the great idea that dominated the next period ofLivingstone's life--the desire and determination to find a passage tothe sea, either on the east or the west coast:

 "A more salubrious climate must exist farther up to the north, and that the country is higher, seems evident from the fact mentioned by the Bakoba, that the water of the Teoge, the river that falls into the 'Ngami at the northwest point of it, flows with great rapidity. Canoes ascending, punt all the way, and the men must hold on by reeds in order to prevent their being carried down by the current. Large trees, spring-bucks and other antelopes are sometimes brought down by it. Do you wonder at my pressing on in the way we have done? The Bechuana mission has been carried on in a _cul-de-sac. _ I tried to break through by going among the Eastern tribes, but the Boers shut up that field. A French missionary, Mr. Fredoux, of Motito, tried to follow on my trail to the Bamangwato, but was turned back by a party of armed Boers. When we burst through the barrier on the north, it appeared very plain that no mission could be successful there, unless we could get a well-watered country leaving a passage to the sea on either the east or west coast. This project I am almost afraid to meet, but nothing else will do. I intend (D. V. ) to go in next year and remain a twelvemonth. My wife, poor soul--I pity her!--proposed to let me go for that time while she remained at Kolobeng. You will pray for us both during that period. "

A week later (August 24, 1850) he writes to the Directors that noconvenient access to the region can be obtained from the south, the lakebeing 870 miles from Kuruman:

 "We must have a passage to the sea on either the eastern or western coast. I have hitherto been afraid to broach the subject on which my perhaps dreamy imagination dwells. You at home are accustomed to look on a project as half finished when you have received the co-operation of the ladies. My better half has promised me a twelvemonth's leave of absence for mine. Without promising anything, I mean to follow a useful motto in many circumstances, and _Try again_. "

On returning to Kolobeng, Mrs. Livingstone was delivered of adaughter--her fourth child. An epidemic was raging at the time, and thechild was seized and cut off, at the age of six weeks. The loss, orrather the removal, of the child affected Livingstone greatly. "It wasthe first death in our family, " he says in his Journal, "but was just aslikely to have happened had we remained at home, and We have now one ofour number in heaven. "

To his parents he writes (4th December, 1850):

 "Our last child, a sweet little girl with blue eyes, was taken from us to join the company of the redeemed, through the merits of Him of whom she never heard. It is wonderful how soon the affections twine round a little stranger. We felt her loss keenly. She was attacked by the prevailing sickness, which attacked many native children, and bore up under it for a fortnight. We could not apply remedies to one so young, except the simplest. She uttered a piercing cry previous to expiring, and then went away to see the King in his beauty, and the land--the glorious land, and its inhabitants. Hers is the first grave in all that country marked as the resting-place of one of whom it is believed and confessed that she shall live again. "

Mrs. Livingstone had an attack of serious illness, accompanied byparalysis of the right side of the face, and rest being essential forher, the family went, for a time, to Kuruman. Dr. Livingstone had astrong desire to go to the Cape for the excision of his uvula, which hadlong been troublesome. But, with characteristic self-denial, he put hisown case out of view, staying with his wife, that she might have therest and attention she needed. He tried to persuade his father-in-law toperform the operation, and, under his direction, Dr. Moffat went so faras to make a pair of scissors for the purpose; but his courage, so welltried in other fields, was not equal to the performance of such asurgical operation. 

Some glimpses of Livingstone's musings at this time, showing, amongother things, how much more he thought of his spiritual than hisHighland ancestry, occur in a letter to his parents, written immediatelyafter his return from his second visit to the lake (28th July, 1850). Ifthey should carry out their project of emigration to America, they wouldhave an interesting family gathering:

 "One, however, will be 'over the hills and far away' from your happy meeting. The meeting which we hope will take place in Heaven will be unlike a happy one, in so far as earthly relationships are concerned. One will be so much taken up in looking at Jesus, I don't know when we shall be disposed to sit down and talk about the days of lang syne. And then there will be so many notables whom we should like to notice and shake hands with--Luke, for instance, the beloved physician, and Jeremiah, and old Job, and Noah, and Enoch, that if you are wise, you will make the most of your union while you are together, and not fail to write me fully, while you have the opportunity here. .. . 

 "Charles thinks we are not the descendants of the Puritans. I don't know what you are, but I am. And if you dispute it, I shall stick to the answer of a poor little boy before a magistrate. M. --'Who were your parents?' _Boy_ (rubbing his eyes with his jacket-sleeve)--'Never had none, sir. ' Dr. Wardlaw says that the Scotch Independents are the descendants of the Puritans, and I suppose the pedigree is through Rowland Hill and Whitefield. But I was a member of the very church in which John Howe, the chaplain of Oliver Cromwell, preached, and exercised the pastorate. I was ordained, too, by English Independents. Moreover, I am a Doctor too. Agnes and Janet, get up this moment and curtsy to his Reverence! John and Charles, remember the dream of the sheaves! _I_ descended from kilts and Donald Dhus? Na, na, I won't believe it. 

 "We have a difficult, difficult field to cultivate here. All I can say is, that I think knowledge is increasing. But for the belief that the Holy Spirit works, and will work for us, I should give up in despair. Remember us in your prayers, that we grow not weary in well-doing. It is hard to work for years with pure motives, and all the time be looked on by most of those to whom our lives are devoted, as having some sinister object in view. Disinterested labor--benevolence--is so out of their line of thought, that many look upon us as having some ulterior object in view. But He who died for us, and whom we ought to copy, did more for us than we can do for any one else. He endured the contradiction of sinners. May we have grace to follow in his steps!'

The third, and at last successful, effort to reach Sebituane was made inApril, 1851. Livingstone was again accompanied by his family, and by Mr. Oswell. He left Kolobeng with the intention not to return, at least notimmediately, but to settle with his family in such a spot as might befound advantageous, in the hilly region, of whose existence he wasassured. They found the desert drier than ever, no rain having fallenthroughout an immense extent of territory. To the kindness of Mr. Oswellthe party was indebted for most valuable assistance in procuring water, wells having been dug or cleared by his people beforehand at variousplaces, and at one place at the hazard of Mr. Oswell's life, under anattack from an infuriated lioness. In his private Journal, and in hisletters to home, Livingstone again and again acknowledges with deepestgratitude the numberless acts of kindness done by Mr. Oswell to him andhis family, and often adds the prayer that God would reward him, and ofHis grace give him the highest of all blessings. "Though I cannot repay, I may record with gratitude his kindness, so that, if spared to lookupon these, my private memoranda, in future years, proper emotions mayascend to Him who inclined his heart to show so much friendship. "

The party followed the old route, around the bed of the Zouga, thencrossed a piece of the driest desert they had ever seen, with not aninsect or a bird to break the stillness. On the third day a bird chirpedin a bush, when the dog began to bark! Shobo, their guide, a Bushman, lost his way, and for four days they were absolutely without water. Inhis _Missionary Travels_, Livingstone records quietly, as was his wonthis terrible anxiety about his children. 

 "The supply of water in the wagons had been wasted by one of our servants, and by the afternoon only a small portion remained for the children. This was a bitterly anxious night; and next morning, the less there was of water, the more thirsty the little rogues became. The idea of their perishing before our eyes was terrible; it would almost have been a relief to me to have been reproached with being the entire cause of the catastrophe, but not one syllable of upbraiding was uttered by their mother, though the tearful eye told the agony within. In the afternoon of the fifth day, to our inexpressible relief, some of the men returned with a supply of that fluid of which we had never before felt the true value. "

 "No one, " he remarks in his Journal, "knows the value of water till be is deprived of it. We never need any spirits to qualify it, or prevent an immense draught of it from doing us harm. I have drunk water swarming with insects, thick with mud, putrid from other mixtures, and no stinted draughts of it either, yet never felt any inconvenience from it. "

 "My opinion is, " he said on another occasion, "that the most severe labors and privations may be undergone without alcoholic stimulus, because those who have endured the most had nothing else but water, and not always enough of that. "

One of the great charms of Livingstone's character, and one of thesecrets of his power--his personal interest in each individual, howeverhumble--appeared in connection with Shobo, the Bushman guide, who misledthem and took the blunder so coolly. "What a wonderful people, " he saysin his Journal, "the Bushmen are! always merry and laughing, and nevertelling lies wantonly like the Bechuana. They have more of theappearance of worship than any of the Bechuana. When will these dwellersin the wilderness bow down before their Lord? No man seems to care forthe Bushman's soul. I often wished I knew their language, but never morethan when we traveled with our Bushman guide, Shobo. "

Livingstone had given a fair trial to the experiment of traveling alongwith his family. In one of his letters at this time he speaks of theextraordinary pain caused by the mosquitoes of those parts, and of hischildren being so covered with their bites, that not a square inch ofwhole skin was to be found on their bodies. It is no wonder that he gaveup the idea of carrying them with him in the more extended journey hewas now contemplating. He could not leave them at Kolobeng, exposed tothe raids of the Boers; to Kuruman there were also invincibleobjections; the only possible plan was to send them to England, thoughhe hoped that when he got settled in some suitable part of Sebituane'sdominions, with a free road to the sea, they would return to him, andhelp him to bring the people to Christ. 

In the _Missionary Travels_ Livingstone has given a full account ofSebituane, chief of the Makololo, "unquestionably the greatest man inall that country"--his remarkable career, his wonderful warlike exploits(for which he could always bring forward justifying reasons), hisinteresting and attractive character, and wide and powerful influence. In one thing Sebituane was very like Livingstone himself; he had the artof gaining the affections both of his own people and of strangers. Whena party of poor men came to his town to sell hoes or skins, he would sitdown among them, talk freely and pleasantly to them, and probably causesome lordly dish to be brought, and give them a feast on it, perhaps thefirst they had ever shared. Delighted beyond measure with his affabilityand liberality, they felt their hearts warm toward him; and as he neverallowed a party of strangers to go away without giving every one ofthem--servants and all--a present, his praises were sounded far andwide. "He has a heart! he is wise!" were the usual expressionsLivingstone heard before he saw him. 

Sebituane received Livingstone with great kindness, for it had been oneof the dreams of his life to have intercourse with the white man. Heplaced full confidence in him from the beginning, and was ready to givehim everything he might need. On the first Sunday when the usual servicewas held he was present, and Livingstone was very thankful that he wasthere, for it turned out to be the only proclamation of the gospel heever heard. For just after realizing what he had so long and ardentlydesired, he was seized with severe inflammation of the lungs, and diedafter a fortnight's illness. Livingstone, being a stranger, feared toprescribe, lest, in the event of his death, he should be accused ofhaving caused it. On visiting him, and seeing that he was dying, hespoke a few words respecting hope after death. But being checked by theattendants for introducing the subject, he could only commend his soulto God. The last words of Sebituane were words of kindness toLivingstone's son: "Take him to Maunku (one of his wives) and tell herto give him some milk. " Livingstone was deeply affected by his death. Adeeper sense of brotherhood, a warmer glow of affection had beenkindled in his heart toward Sebituane than had seemed possible. With hisvery tender conscience and deep sense of spiritual realities, Livingstone was afraid, as in the case of Sehamy eight years before, that he had not spoken to him so pointedly as he might have done. It isawfully affecting to follow him into the unseen world, of which he hadheard for the first time just before he was called away. In his Journal, Livingstone gives way to his feelings as he very seldom allowed himselfto do. His words bring to mind David's lament for Jonathan or forAbsalom, although he had known Sebituane less than a month, and he wasone of the race whom many Boers and slave-stealers regarded as havingno souls:

 "Poor Sebituane, my heart bleeds for thee; and what would I not do for thee now? I will weep for thee till the day of my death. Little didst thou think when, in the visit of the white man, thou sawest the long cherished desires of years accomplished, that the sentence of death had gone forth! Thou thoughtest that thou shouldest procure a weapon from the white man which would be a shield from the attacks of the fierce Matebele; but a more deadly dart than theirs was aimed at thee; and though, thou couldest well ward off a dart--none ever better--thou didst not see that of the king of terrors. I will weep for thee, my brother, and I will cast forth my sorrows in despair for thy condition! But I know that thou wilt receive no injustice whither thou art gone; 'Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?' I leave thee to Him. Alas! alas! Sebituane. I might have said more to him. God forgive me. Free me from blood-guiltiness. If I had said more of death I might have been suspected as having foreseen the event, and as guilty of bewitching him. I might have recommended Jesus and his great atonement more. It is, however, very difficult to break through the thick crust of ignorance which envelops their minds. "

The death of Sebituane was a great blow in another sense. The regionover which his influence extended was immense, and he had promised toshow it to Livingstone and to select a suitable locality for hisresidence. This heathen chief would have given to Christ's servant whatthe Boers refused him! Livingstone would have had his wish--an entirelynew country to work upon, where the name of Christ had never yet beenspoken. So at least he thought. Sebituane's successor in the chiefdomwas his daughter, Ma-mochisane. From her he received liberty to visitany part of the country he chose. While waiting for a reply (she wasresiding at a distance), he one day fell into a great danger from anelephant which had come on him unexpectedly. "We were startled by hiscoming a little way in the direction in which we were standing, but hedid not give us chase. I have had many escapes. We seem immortal tillour work is done. "

Mr. Oswell and he then proceeded in a northeasterly direction, passingthrough the town of Linyanti, and on the 3d of August they came on thebeautiful river at Seshéke:

 "We thanked God for permitting us to see this glorious river. All we said to each other was 'How glorious! how magnificent! how beautiful!'. .. In crossing, the waves lifted up the canoe and made it roll beautifully. The scenery of the Firths of Forth and Clyde was brought vividly to my view, and had I been fond of indulging in sentimental effusions, my lachrymal apparatus seemed fully charged. But then the old man who was conducting us across might have said, 'What on earth are you blubbering for? Afraid of these crocodiles, eh?' The little sentimentality which exceeded was forced to take its course down the inside of the nose. We have other work in this world than indulging in sentimentality of the 'Sonnet to the Moon' variety. "

The river, which went here by the name of Seshéke, was found to be theZambesi, which had not previously been known to exist in that region. Inwriting about it to his brother Charles, he says, "It was the first_river_ I ever saw. " Its discovery in this locality constituted one ofthe great geographical feats with which the name of Livingstone isconnected. He heard of rapids above, and of great water-falls below; butit was reserved for him on a future visit to behold the great VictoriaFalls, which in the popular imagination have filled a higher place thanmany of his more useful discoveries. 

The travelers were still a good many days' distance from Ma-mochisane, without whose presence nothing could be settled; but besides, the reedybanks of the rivers were found to be unsuitable for a settlement, andthe higher regions were too much exposed to the attacks of Mosilikatse. Livingstone saw no prospect of obtaining a suitable station, and withgreat reluctance he made up his mind to retrace the weary road, andreturn to Kolobeng. The people were very anxious for him to stay, andoffered to make a garden for him, and to fulfill Sebituane's promise togive him oxen in return for those killed by the tsetse. 

Setting out with the wagons on 13th August, 1851, the party proceededslowly homeward. On 15th September, 1851, Livingstone's Journal has thisunexpected and simple entry: "A son, William Oswell Livingstone[32], born at a place we always call Bellevue. " On the 18th: "Thomas attackedby fever; removed to a high part on his account. Thomas was seized withfever three times at about an interval of a fortnight. " Not a word aboutMrs. Livingstone, but three pages of observations about medicaltreatment of fever, thunderstorms, constitutions of Indian and Africanpeople, leanness of the game, letter received from Directors approvinggenerally of his course, a gold watch sent by Captain Steele, and GordonCumming's book, "a miserably poor thing. " Amazed, we ask, HadLivingstone any heart? But ere long we come upon a copy of a letter, andsome remarks connected with it, that give us an impression of the depthand strength of his nature, unsurpassed by anything that hasyet occurred. 

[Footnote 32: He had intended to call him Charles, and announced this tohis father; but, finding that Mr. Oswell, to whom he was so muchindebted, would be pleased with the compliment, he changed his purposeand the name accordingly. ]

"The following extracts, " he says, "show in what light our efforts areregarded by those who, as much as we do, desire that the 'gospel may bepreached to all nations, '" Then follows a copy of a letter which hadbeen addressed to him before they set out by Mrs. Moffat, hismother-in-law, remonstrating in the strongest terms against his plan oftaking his wife with him; reminding him of the death of the child, andother sad occurrences of last year; and in the name of everything thatwas just, kind, and even decent, beseeching him to abandon anarrangement which all the world would condemn. Another letter from thesame writer informed him that much prayer had been offered that, if thearrangements were not in accordance with Christian propriety, he mightin great mercy be prevented by some dispensation of Providence fromcarrying them out. Mrs. Moffat was a woman of the highest gifts andcharacter, and full of admiration for Livingstone. The insertion ofthese letters in his Journal shows that, in carrying out his plan, theobjections to which it was liable were before his mind in the strongestconceivable form. No man who knows what Livingstone was will imagine fora moment that he had not the most tender regard for the health, thecomfort, and the feelings of his wife; in matters of delicacy he had themost scrupulous regard to propriety; his resolution to take her with himmust, therefore, have sprung from something far stronger than even hisaffection for her. What was this stronger force?

It was his inviolable sense of duty, and his indefeasible convictionthat his Father in heaven would not forsake him whilst pursuing a coursein obedience to his will, and designed to advance the welfare of hischildren. As this furnishes the key to Livingstone's future life, andthe answer to one of the most serious objections ever brought againstit, it is right to spend a little time in elucidating the principles bywhich he was guided. 

There was a saying of the late Sir Herbert Edwardes which he highlyvalued: "He who has to act on his own responsibility is a slave if hedoes not act on his own judgment. " Acting on this maxim, he must setaside the views of others as to his duty, provided his own judgment wasclear regarding it. He must even set aside the feelings and apparentinterest of those dearest to him, because duty was above everythingelse. His faith in God convinced him that, in the long run, it couldnever be the worse for him and his that he had firmly done his duty. Alltrue faith has in it an element of venture, and in Livingstone's faiththis element was strong. Trusting God, he could expose to venture eventhe health, comfort, and welfare of his wife and children. He wasconvinced that it was his duty to go forth with them and seek a newstation for the Gospel in Sebituane's country. If this was true, Godwould take care of them, and it was "better to trust in the Lord than toput confidence in man. " People thoughtlessly accused him of making lightof the interests of his family. No man suffered keener pangs from thecourse he had to follow concerning them, and no man pondered more deeplywhat duty to them required. 

But to do all this, Livingstone must have had a very clear perception ofthe course of duty. This is true. But how did he get this? First, hissingleness of heart, so to speak, attracted the light: "If thine eye besingle, thy whole body shall be full of light. " Then, he was very clearand very minute in his prayers. Further, he was most careful to scan allthe providential indications that might throw light on the Divine will. And when he had been carried so far on in the line of duty, he had astrong presumption that the line would be continued, and that he wouldnot be called to turn back. It was in front, not in rear, that heexpected to find the pillar of cloud and the pillar of fire. In courseof time, this hardened into a strong instinctive habit, which almostdispensed with the process of reasoning. 

In Dean Stanley's _Sinai and Palestine_ allusion is made to a kindredexperience, --that which bore Abraham from Chaldea, Moses from Egypt, andthe greater part of the tribes from the comfortable pastures of Gileadand Bashan to the rugged hill-country of Judah and Ephraim. Notwithstanding all the attractions of the richer countries, they wereborne onward and forward, not knowing whither they went; instinctivelyfeeling that they were fulfilling the high purposes to which they werecalled. In the later part of Livingstone's life, the necessity of goingforward to the close of the career that had opened for him seemed tosettle the whole question of duty. 

But at this earlier stage, he had been conscientiously scrutinizing allthat had any bearing on that question; and now that he finds himselfclose to his home, and can thank God for the safe confinement of hiswife, and the health of the new-born child, he gathers together all theprovidences that showed that in this journey, which excited such horroreven among his best friends, he had after all been following theguidance of his Father. First, in the matter of guides, he had beenwonderfully helped, notwithstanding a deep plot to deprive him of any. Then there was the sickness of Sekómi, whose interest had been securedthrough his going to see him, and prescribing for him; this hadpropitiated one of the tribes. The services of Shobo, too, and theselection of the northern route, proposed by Kamati, had been of greatuse. Their going to Seshéke, and their detention for two months, thusallowing them time to collect information respecting the whole country;the river Chobe not rising at its usual time; the saving ofLivingstone's oxen from the tsetse, notwithstanding their detention onthe Zouga; his not going with Mr. Oswell to a place where the tsetsedestroyed many of the oxen; the better health of Mrs. Livingstone duringher confinement than in any previous one; a very opportune present theyhad got, just before her confinement, of two bottles of wine[33]; theapprobation of the Directors, the presentation of a gold watch byCaptain Steele, the kind attentions of Mr. Oswell, and the cookery ofone of their native servants named George; the recovery of Thomas, whereas at Kuruman a child had been cut off; the commencement of therains, just as they were leaving the river, and the request of Mr. Oswell that they should draw upon him for as much money as they shouldneed, were all among the indications that a faithful and protectingFather in heaven had been ordering their path, and would order it inlike manner in all time to come. 

[Footnote 33: In writing to his father, Livingstone mentions that thewine was a gift from Mrs. Bysshe Shelley, in acknowledgment of his aidin repairing a wheel of her wagon. ]

Writing at this time to his father-in-law, Mr. Moffat, he said, afterannouncing the birth of Oswell: "What you say about difference ofopinion is true. In my past life, I have always managed to think formyself, and act accordingly. I have occasionally met with people whotook it on themselves to act for me, and they have offered theirthoughts with an emphatic 'I think'; but I have excused them on thescore of being a little soft-headed in believing they could think bothfor me and themselves. "

While Kolobeng was Livingstone's headquarters, a new trouble rose uponthe mission horizon. The Makololo (as Sebituane's people were called)began to practice the slave-trade. It arose simply from their desire topossess guns. For eight old muskets they had given to a neighboringtribe eight boys, that had been taken from their enemies in war, beingthe only article for which the guns could be got. Soon after, in a frayagainst another tribe, two hundred captives were taken, and, onreturning, the Makololo met some Arab traders from Zanzibar, who forthree muskets received about thirty of their captives. 

Another of the master ideas of his life now began to take hold uponLivingstone. Africa was exposed to a terrible evil through the desire ofthe natives to possess articles of European manufacture, and theirreadiness for this purpose to engage in the slave-trade. Though noAfrican had ever been known to sell his own children into captivity, thetribes were ready enough to sell other children that had fallen intotheir hands by war or otherwise. But if a legitimate traffic wereestablished through which they might obtain whatever European goods theydesired in exchange for ivory and other articles of native produce, would not this frightful slave-trade be brought to an end? The idea wasdestined to receive many a confirmation before Livingstone drew his lastbreath of African air. It naturally gave a great impulse to the purposewhich had already struck its roots into his soul--to find a road to thesea either on the eastern or western coast. Interests wider and granderthan even the planting of mission stations on the territories ofSebituane now rose to his view. The welfare of the whole continent, bothspiritual and temporal, was concerned in the success of this plan ofopening new channels to the enterprise of British and other merchants, always eager to hear of new markets for their goods. By driving away theslave-trade, much would be done to prepare the way for Christianmissions which could not thrive in an atmosphere of war and commotion. An idea involving issues so vast was fitted to take a right powerfulhold on Livingstone's heart, and make him feel that no sacrifice couldbe too great to be encountered, cheerfully and patiently, for suchan end. 

Writing to the Directors (October, 1851), he says:

 "You will see by the accompanying sketch-map what an immense region God in his grace has opened up. If we can enter in and form a settlement, we shall be able in the course of a very few years to put a stop to the slave-trade in that quarter. It is probable that the mere supply of English manufacturers on Sebituane's part will effect this, for they did not like the slave-trade, and promised to abstain. I think it will be impossible to make a fair commencement unless I can secure two years devoid of family cares. I shall be obliged to go southward, perhaps to the Cape, to have my uvula excised and my arm mended (the latter, if it can be done, only). It has occurred to me that, as we must send our children to England, it would be no great additional expense to send them now along with their mother. This arrangement would enable me to proceed, and devote about two or perhaps three years to this new region; but I must beg your sanction, and if you please let it be given or withheld as soon as you can conveniently, so that it might meet me at the Cape. To orphanize my children will be like tearing out my bowels, but when I can find time to write you fully you will perceive it is the only way, except giving up that region altogether. 

 "Kuruman will not answer as a residence, nor yet the Colony. If I were to follow my own inclinations, they would lead me to settle down quietly with the Bakwains, or some other small tribe, and devote some of my time to my children; but _Providence seems to call me to the regions beyond_, and if I leave them anywhere in this country, it will be to let them become heathens. If you think it right to support them, I believe my parents in Scotland would attend to them otherwise. "

Continuing the subject in a more leisurely way a few weeks later, herefers to the very great increase of traffic that had taken place sincethe discovery of Lake 'Ngami two years before; the fondness of thepeople for European articles; the numerous kinds of native producebesides ivory, such as beeswax, ostrich feathers, etc. , of which thenatives made little or no use, but which they would take care of ifregular trade were established among them. He thought that if traderswere to come up the Zambesi and make purchases from the producers theywould both benefit themselves and drive the slave-dealer from themarket. It might be useful to establish a sanatorium, to whichmissionaries might come from less healthy districts to recruit. Thiswould diminish the reluctance of missionaries to settle in the interior. For himself, though he had reared three stations with much bodily laborand fatigue, he would cheerfully undergo much more if a new stationwould answer such objects. In referring to the countries drained by theZambesi, he believed he was speaking of a large section of theslave-producing region of Africa. He then went on to say that to acertain extent their hopes had been disappointed; Mr. Oswell had notbeen able to find a passage to the sea, and he had not been able to finda station for missionary work. They therefore returned together. "Heassisted me, " adds Livingstone, "in every possible way. May Godreward him!"

In regard to mission work for the future an important question arose, What should be done for the Bakwains? They could not remain atKolobeng--hunger and the Boers decided that point. Was it not, then, hisduty to find and found a new station for them? Dr. Livingstone thoughtnot. He had always told them that he would remain with them only for afew years. One of his great ideas on missions in Africa was that a fairtrial should be given to as many places as possible, and if the trialdid not succeed the missionaries should pass on to other tribes. He hada great aversion to the common impression that the less success one hadthe stronger was one's duty to remain. Missionaries were only too readyto settle down and make themselves as comfortable as possible, whereasthe great need was for men to move on, to strike out into the regionsbeyond, to go into all the world. He had far more sympathy for tribesthat had never heard the gospel than for those who had had it for years. He used to refer to certain tribes near Griqualand that had got a littleinstruction, but had no stated missionaries; they used to send some oftheir people to the Griquas to learn what they could, and afterward someothers; and these persons, returning, communicated what they knew, tilla wonderful measure of knowledge was acquired, and a numerous church wasformed. If the seed had once been sown in any place it would not remaindormant, but would excite the desire for further knowledge; and on thewhole it would be better for the people to be thrown somewhat on theirown resources than to have everything done for them by missionaries fromEurope. In regard to the Bakwains, though they had promised well atfirst, they had not been a very teachable people. He was not inclined toblame them; they had been so pinched by hunger and badgered by the Boersthat they could not attend to instruction; or rather, they had too goodan excuse for not doing so. "I have much affection for them, " he says inhis Journal, "and though I pass from them I do not relinquish the hopethat they will yet turn to Him to whose mercy and love they have oftenbeen invited. The seed of the living Word will not perish. "

The finger of Providence clearly pointed to a region farther north inthe country of the Barotse or beyond it, He admitted that there were_pros_ and _cons_ in the case. Against his plan, --some of his brethrendid not hesitate to charge him with being actuated by worldly ambition. This was the more trying, for sometimes he suspected his own motives. Others dwelt on what was due to his family. Moreover, his ownpredilections were all for a quiet life. And there was also theconsideration, that as the Directors could not well realize thedistances he would have to travel before he reached the field, he mightappear more as an explorer than a missionary. On the other hand:

 "I am conscious, " he says, "that though there is much impurity in my motives, they are in the main for the glory of Him to whom I have devoted myself. I never anticipated fame from the discovery of the Lake. I cared very little about it, but the sight of the Tamanak'le, and the report of other large rivers beyond, all densely populated, awakened many and enthusiastic feelings. .. . Then, again, consider the multitude that in the Providence of God have been brought to light in the country of Sebituane; the probability that in our efforts to evangelize we shall put a stop to the slave-trade in a large region, and by means of the highway into the North which we have discovered bring unknown nations into the sympathies of the Christian world. If I were to choose my work, it would be to reduce this new language, translate the Bible into it, and be the means of forming a small church. Let this be accomplished, I think I could then lie down and die contented. Two years' absence will be necessary. .. . Nothing but a strong conviction that the step will lead to the glory of Christ would make me orphanize my children. Even now my bowels yearn over them. They Will forget me; but I hope when the day of trial comes, I shall not be found a more sorry soldier than those who serve an earthly sovereign. Should you not feel yourselves justified in incurring the expense of their support in England, I shall feel called upon to renounce the hope of carrying the gospel into that country, and labor among those who live in a more healthy country, viz. , the Bakwains. But, stay, I am not sure; so powerfully convinced am I that it is the will of the Lord I should, _I will go, no matter who opposes_; but from you I expect nothing but encouragement. I know you wish as ardently as I can that all the world may be filled with the glory of the Lord. I feel relieved when I lay the whole case before you. "

He proposed that a brother missionary, Mr. Ashton, should be placedamong the Bamangwato, a people who were in the habit of spreadingthemselves through the Bakalahari, and should thus form a link betweenhimself and the brethren in the south. 

In a postscript, dated Bamangwato, 14th November, he gratefullyacknowledges a letter from the Directors, in which his plans areapproved of generally. They had recommended him to complete a dictionaryof the Sichuana language. This he would have been delighted to do whenhis mind was full of the subject, but with the new projects now beforehim, and the probability of having to deal with a new language for theZambesi district, he could not undertake such a work at present. 

In a subsequent letter to the Directors (Cape Town, 17th March, 1852), Livingstone finds it necessary to go into full details with regard tohis finances. Though he writes with perfect calmness, it is evident thathis exchequer was sadly embarrassed. In fact, he had already not onlyspent all the salary (£100) of 1852, but fifty-seven pounds of 1853, andthe balance would be absorbed by expenses in Cape Town. He had been aseconomical as possible; in personal expenditure most careful--he hadbeen a teetotaler for twenty years. He did not hesitate to express hisconviction that the salary was inadequate, and to urge the Directors todefray the extra expenditure which was now inevitable; but withcharacteristic generosity he urged Mr. Moffat's Claims much more warmlythan his own. 

From expressions in Livingstone's letter to the Directors, it isevident that he was fully aware of the risk he ran, in his new line ofwork, of appearing to sink the missionary in the explorer. There is nodoubt that next to the charge of forgetting the claims of his family, towhich we have already adverted, this was the most plausible of theobjections taken to his subsequent career. But any one who has candidlyfollowed his course of thought and feeling from the moment when thesense of unseen realities burst on him at Blantyre, to the time at whichwe have now arrived, must see that this view is altogether destitute ofsupport. The impulse of divine love that had urged him first to become amissionary had now become with him the settled habit of his life. No newambition had flitted across his path, for though he had become known asa geographical discoverer, he says he thought very little of the fact, and his life shows this to have been true. Twelve years of missionarylife had given birth to no sense of weariness, no abatement of interestin these poor black savages, no reluctance to make common cause withthem in the affairs of life, no despair of being able to do them good. On the contrary, he was confirmed in his opinion of the efficacy of hisfavorite plan of native agency, and if he could but get a suitable baseof operations, he was eager to set it going, and on every side he wasassured of native welcome. Shortly before (5th February, 1850), whenwriting to his father with reference to a proposal of his brotherCharles that he should go and settle in America, he had said: "I am amissionary, heart and soul. God had an only Son, and He was a missionaryand a physician. A poor, poor imitation of Him I am, or wish to be. Inthis service I hope to live, in it I wish to die. " The spectre of theslave-trade had enlarged his horizon, and shown him the necessity of acommercial revolution for the whole of Africa, before effectual andpermanent good could be done in any part of it. The plan which he hadnow in view multiplied the risks he ran, and compelled him to think anewwhether he was ready to sacrifice himself, and if so, for what. Allthat Livingstone did was thus done with open eyes and well-consideredresolution. Adverting to the prevalence of fever in some parts of thecountry, while other parts were comparatively healthy, he says in hisJournal: "I offer myself as a forlorn hope in order to ascertain whetherthere is a place fit to be a sanatorium for more unhealthy spots. MayGod accept my service, and use me for his glory. A great honor it is tohe a fellow-worker with God. " "It is a great venture, " he writes to hissister (28th April, 1851). "Fever may cut us all off. I feel much when Ithink of the children dying. But who will go if we don't? Not one. Iwould venture everything for Christ. Pity I have so little to give. ButHe will accept us, for He is a good master. Never one like Him. He cansympathize. May He forgive, and purify, and bless us. "

If in his spirit of high consecration he was thus unchanged, equally farwas he from having a fanatical disregard of life, and the rules ofprovident living. 

 "Jesus, " he says, "came not to judge, --[Greek: kriuo], --condemn judicially, or execute vengeance on any one. His was a message of peace and love. He shall not strive nor cry, neither shall his voice he heard in the streets. Missionaries ought to follow his example. Neither insist on our rights, nor appear as if we could allow our goods to be destroyed without regret: for if we are righteous overmuch, or stand up for our rights with too much vehemence, we beget dislikes, and the people see no difference between ourselves and them. And if we appear to care nothing for the things of this world, they conclude we are rich, and when they beg, our refusal is ascribed to niggardliness, and our property, too, is wantonly destroyed. 'Ga ba tloke'=they are not in need, is the phrase employed when our goods are allowed to go to destruction by the neglect of servants. .. . In coming among savage people, we ought to make them feel we are of them, 'we seek not yours, but you'; but while very careful not to make a gain of them, we ought to be as careful to appear thankful, and appreciate any effort they may make for our comfort or subsistence. "

On reaching Kolobeng from 'Ngami they found the station deserted. TheBakwains had removed to Limaüe. Sechéle came down the day after, andpresented them with an ox--a valuable gift in his circumstances. Sechélehad much yet to bear from the Boers; and after being, withoutprovocation, attacked, pillaged, and wasted, and robbed of his children, he was bent on going to the Queen of England to state his wrongs. This, however, he could not accomplish, though he went as far as the Cape. Coming back afterward to his own people, he gathered large numbers abouthim from other tribes, to whose improvement he devoted himself with muchsuccess. He still survives, with the one wife whom he retained; and, though not without some drawbacks (which Livingstone ascribed to the badexample set him by some), he maintains his Christian profession. Hispeople are settled at some miles' distance from Kolobeng, and have amissionary station, supported by a Hanoverian Society. His regard forthe memory of Livingstone is very great, and he reads with eagerness allthat he can find about him. He has ever been a warm friend of missionshas a wonderful knowledge of the Bible, and can preach well. Theinfluence of Livingstone in his early days was doubtless a real power inmission-work. Mebalwe, too, we are informed by Dr. Moffat, stillsurvives; a useful man, an able preacher, and one who has done much tobring his people to Christ. 

It was painful to Livingstone to say good-bye to the Bakwains, and (asMrs. Moffat afterward reminded him) his friends were not all in favor ofhis doing so; but he regarded his departure as inevitable. After a shortstay at Kuruman, he and his family went on to Cape Town, where theyarrived on the 16th of March, 1852, and had new proofs of Mr. Oswell'skindness. After eleven years' absence, Livingstone's dress-coat hadfallen a little out of fashion, and the whole costume of the party wassomewhat in the style of Robinson Crusoe. The generosity of "the bestfriend we have in Africa" made all comfortable, Mr. Oswell remarkingthat Livingstone had as good a right as he to the money drawn from the"preserves on his estate"--the elephants. Mentally, Livingstone tracesto its source the kindness of his friend, thinking of One to whom heowed all--"O divine Love, I have not loved Thee strongly, deeply, warmlyenough. " The retrospect of his eleven years of African labor, unexampledthough they had been, only awakened in him the sense ofunprofitable service. 

Before closing the record of this period, we must take a glance at theremarkable literary activity which it witnessed. We have had occasion torefer to Livingstone's first letters to Captain Steele, for theGeographical Society; additional letters were contributed from time totime. His philological researches have also been noticed. In addition tothese, we find him writing two articles on African Missions for the_British Quarterly Review_, only one of which was published. He likewisewrote two papers for the _British Banner_ on the Boers. While crossingthe desert, after leaving the Cape on his first great journey, he wrotea remarkable paper on "Missionary Sacrifices, " and another of greatvigor on the Boers. Still another paper on Lake 'Ngami was written for aMissionary Journal contemplated, but never started, under the editorshipof the late Mr. Isaac Taylor; and he had one in his mind on the religionof the Bechuanas, presenting a view which differed somewhat from that ofMr. Moffat. Writing to Mr. Watt from Linyanti (3d October, 1853), onprinting one of his papers, he says:

 "But the expense, my dear man. What a mess I am in, writing papers which cannot pay their own way! Pauper papers, in fact, which must go to the workhouse for support. Ugh! Has the Caffre War paper shared the same fate? and the Language paper too? Here I have two by me, which I will keep in their native obscurity. One is on the South African Boers and slavery, in which I show that their church is, and always has been, the great bulwark of slavery, cattle-lifting, and Caffre-marauding; and I correct the mistaken views of some writers who describe the Boers as all that is good, and of others who describe as all that is bad, by showing who are the good and who are the bad. The other, which I rather admire, --what father doesn't his own progeny?--is on the missionary work, and designed to aid young men of piety to form a more correct idea of it than is to be had from much of the missionary biography of 'sacrifices. ' I magnify the enterprise, exult in the future, etc. , etc. It was written in coming across the desert, and if it never does aught else, it imparted comfort and encouragement to myself[34]. .. . I feel almost inclined to send it. .. . If the Caffre War one is rejected, then farewell to spouting in Reviews. "

[Footnote 34: For extracts from the paper on "Missionary Sacrifices, "see Appendix No. I. For part of the paper on the Boers, see _CatholicPresbyterian_ December, 1879 (London, Nisbet and Co. ). ]

If he had met with more encouragement from editors he would have writtenmore. But the editorial cold shoulder was beyond even his power ofendurance. He laid aside his pen in a kind of disgust, and thisdoubtless was one of the reasons that made him unwilling to resume it onhis return to England. Editors were wiser then; and the offer from oneLondon Magazine of £400 for four articles, and from _Good Words_ of£1000 for a number of papers to be fixed afterward, --offers which, however, were not accepted finally, --showed how the tide had turned. 

CHAPTER VII. 

FROM THE CAPE TO LINYANTI. 

A. D. 1852-1853. 

Unfavorable feeling at Cape Town--Departure of Mrs. Livingstone andchildren--Livingstone's detention and difficulties--Letter to hiswife--To Agnes--Occupations at Cape Town--TheAstronomer-Royal--Livingstone leaves the Cape and reachesKuruman--Destruction of Kolobeng by the Boers--Letters to his wife andRev. J. Moore--His resolution to open up Africa _or perish_--Arrival atLinyanti--Unhealthiness of the country--Thoughts on setting out forcoast--Sekelétu's kindness--Livingstone's missionary activity--Death ofMpepe, and of his father--Meeting with Ma-mochisane--Barotsecountry--Determines to go to Loanda--Heathenism unadulterated--Taste forthe beautiful--Letter to his children--to his father--Last Sunday atLinyanti--Prospect of his falling. 

When Livingstone arrived at the Cape, he found the authorities in astate of excitement over the Caffre War, and very far from friendlytoward the London Missionary Society, some of whosemissionaries--himself among the number--were regarded as "unpatriotic. "He had a very poor opinion of the officials, and their treatment of thenatives scandalized him. He describes the trial of an old soldier, Botha, as "the most horrid exhibition I ever witnessed. " The nobleconduct of Botha in prison was a beautiful contrast to the scene incourt. This whole Caffre War had exemplified the blundering of theBritish authorities, and was teaching the natives developments, theissue of which could not be foreseen. As for himself, he writes to Mr. Moffat, that he was cordially hated, and perhaps he might be pulled up;but he knew that some of his letters had been read by the Duke ofWellington and Lord Brougham with pleasure, and, possibly, he might getjustice. He bids his father-in-law not to be surprised if he saw himabused in the newspapers. 

On the 23d April, 1852, Mrs. Livingstone and the four children sailedfrom Cape Town for England. The sending of his children to be brought upby others was a very great trial, and Dr. Livingstone seized theopportunity to impress on the Directors that those by whom missionarieswere sent out had a great duty to the children whom their parents werecompelled to send away. Referring to the filthy conversation and ways ofthe heathen, he says:

 "Missionaries expose their children to a contamination which they have had no hand in producing. We expose them and ourselves for a time in order to elevate those sad captives of sin and Satan, who are the victims of the degradation of ages. None of those who complain about missionaries sending their children home ever descend to this. And again, as Mr. James in his _Young Man from Home_ forcibly shows, a greater misfortune cannot befall a youth than to be cast into the world without a home. In regard to even the vestige of a home, my children are absolutely vagabonds. When shall we return to Kolobeng? When to Kuruman? _Never_. The mark of Cain is on your foreheads, your father is a missionary. Our children ought to have both the sympathies and prayers of those at whose bidding we become strangers for life. "

Was there ever a plea more powerful or more just? It is sad to thinkthat the coldness of Christians at home should have led a man likeLivingstone to fancy that, because his children were the children of amissionary, they would bear the mark of Cain, and be homeless vagabonds. Why are we at home so forgetful of the privilege of refreshing thebowels of those who take their lives in their hands for the love ofChrist, by making a home for their offspring? In a higher state ofChristianity there will be hundreds of the best families at homedelighted, for the love of their Master, to welcome and bring up themissionary's children. And when the Great Day comes, none will moresurely receive that best of all forms of repayment, "Inasmuch as ye didit unto the least of these my brethren, ye did it unto Me. "

Livingstone, who had now got the troublesome uvula cut out, wasdetained at the Cape nearly two months after his family left. He was sodistrusted by the authorities that they would hardly sell powder andshot to him, and he had to fight a battle that demanded all his courageand perseverance for a few boxes of percussion-caps. At the last moment, a troublesome country postmaster, to whom he had complained of anovercharge of postage, threatened an action against him for defamationof character, and, rather than be further detained, deep in debt thoughhe was, Livingstone had to pay him a considerable sum. His family weremuch in his thoughts; he found some relief in writing by every mail. Hisletters to his wife are too sacred to be spread before the public; weconfine ourselves to a single extract, to show over what a host ofsuppressed emotions he had to march in this expedition:

 "_Cape Town, 5th May_, 1852. --MY DEAREST MARY, --How I miss you now, and the children! My heart yearns incessantly over you. How many thoughts of the past crowd into my mind! I feel as if I would treat you all much more tenderly and lovingly than ever. You have been a great blessing to me. You attended to my comfort in many, many ways. May God bless you for all your kindnesses! I see no face now to be compared with that sunburnt one which has so often greeted me with its kind looks. Let us do our duty to our Saviour, and we shall meet again. I wish that time were now. You may read the letters over again which I wrote at Mabotsa, the sweet time you know. As I told you before, I tell you again, they are true, true; there is not a bit of hypocrisy in them. I never show all my feelings; but I can say truly, my dearest, that I loved you when I married you, and the longer I lived with you, I loved you the better. .. . Let us do our duty to Christ, and He will bring us through the world with honor and usefulness. He is our refuge and high tower; let us trust in Him at all times, and in all circumstances. Love Him more and more, and diffuse his love among the children. Take them all round you, and kiss them for me. Tell them I have left them for the love of Jesus, and they must love Him too, and avoid sin, for that displeases Jesus. I shall be delighted to hear of you all safe in England. .. . "

A few days later, he writes to his eldest daughter, then in her fifthyear:

 "_Cape Town, 18th May_, 1852. --MY DEAR AGNES, --This is your own little letter. Mamma will read it to you, and you will hear her just as if I were speaking to you, for the words which I write are those which she will read. I am still at Cape Town. You know you left me there when you all went into the big ship and sailed away. Well, I shall leave Cape Town soon. Malatsi has gone for the oxen, and then I shall go away back to Sebituane's country, and see Seipone and Meriye, who gave you the beads and fed you with milk and honey. I shall not see you again for a long time, and I am very sorry. I have no Nannie now. I have given you back to Jesus, your Friend--your Papa who is in heaven. He is above you, but He is always near you. When we ask things from Him, that is praying to Him; and if you do or say a naughty thing ask Him to pardon you, and bless you, and make you one of his children. Love Jesus much, for He loves you, and He came and died for you. Oh, how good Jesus is! I love Him, and I shall love Him as long as I live. You must love Him too, and you must love your brothers and mamma, and never tease them or be naughty, for Jesus does not like to see naughtiness. --Good-bye, my dear Nannie, D. LIVINGSTON. "

Among his other occupations at Cape Town, Livingstone put himself underthe instructions of the Astronomer-Royal, Mr. (afterward Sir Thomas)Maclear, who became one of his best and most esteemed friends. Hisobject was to qualify himself more thoroughly for taking observationsthat would give perfect accuracy to his geographical explorations. Hetried English preaching too, but his throat was still tender, and hefelt very nervous, as he had done at Ongar. "What a little thing, " hewrites to Mr. Moffat, "is sufficient to bring down to old-wifeishnesssuch a rough tyke as I consider myself! Poor, proud human nature is agreat fool after all. " A second effort was more successful. "Ipreached, " he writes to his wife, "on the text, 'Why will ye die?' I hadit written out and only referred to it twice, which is an improvement inEnglish. I hope good was done. The people were very attentive indeed. Ifelt less at a loss than in Union Chapel[35]. " He arranged with amercantile friend, Mr. Rutherfoord, to direct the operations of a nativetrader, George Fleming, whom that gentleman was to employ for thepurpose of introducing lawful traffic in order to supplant theslave-trade. 

[Footnote 35: The manuscript of this sermon still exists. The sermon isvery simple, scriptural, and earnest, in the style of Bishop Ryle, or ofMr. Moody. ]

It was not till the 8th of June that he left the Cape. His wagon wasloaded to double the usual weight from his good nature in takingeverybody's packages. His oxen were lean, and he was too poor to providebetter. He reached Griqua Town on the 15th August, and Kuruman afortnight later. Many things had occasioned unexpected delay, and thelast crowning detention was caused by the breaking down of a wheel. Itturned out, however, that these delays were probably the means of savinghis life. Had they not occurred he would have reached Kolobeng inAugust. But this was the very time when the commando of the Boers, numbering 600 colonists and many natives besides, were busy with thework of death and destruction. Had he been at Kolobeng, Pretorius wouldprobably have executed his threat of killing him; at the least he wouldhave been deprived of all the property that he carried with him, and hisprojected enterprise would have been brought to an end. 

In a letter to his wife, Livingstone gives full details of the horribleoutrage perpetrated shortly before by the Boers at Kolobeng:

 "_Kuruman, 20th September_, 1852. --Along with this I send you a long letter; this I write in order to give you the latest news. The Boers gutted our house at Kolobeng; they brought four wagons down and took away sofa, table, bed, all the crockery, your desk (I hope it had nothing in it--Have you the letters?), smashed the wooden chairs, took away the iron ones, tore out the leaves of all the books, and scattered them in front of the house, smashed the bottles containing medicines, windows, oven-door, took away the smith-bellows, anvil, all the tools, --in fact everything worth taking; three corn-mills, a bag of coffee, for which I paid six pounds, and lots of coffee, tea, and sugar, which the gentlemen who went to the north left; took all our cattle and Paul's and Mebalwe's. They then went up to Limaüe, went to church morning and afternoon, and heard Mebalwe preach! After the second service they told Sechéle that they had come to fight, because he allowed Englishmen to proceed to the North, though they had repeatedly ordered him not to do so. He replied that he was a man of peace, that he could not molest Englishmen, because they had never done him any harm, and always treated him well. In the morning they commenced firing on the town with swivels, and set fire to it. The heat forced some of the women to flee, the men to huddle together on the small hill in the middle of the town; the smoke prevented them seeing the Boers, and the cannon killed many, sixty (60) Bakwains. The Boers then came near to kill and destroy them all, but the Bakwains killed thirty-five (35), and many horses. They fought the whole day, but the Boers could not dislodge them. They stopped firing in the evening, and then the Bakwains retired on account of having no water. The above sixty are not all men; women and children are among the slain. The Boers were 600, and they had 700 natives with them. All the corn is burned. Parties went out and burned Bangwaketse town, and swept off all the cattle. Sebubi's cattle are all gone. All the Bakhatla cattle gone. Neither Bangwaketse nor Bakhatla fired a shot. All the corn burned of the whole three tribes. Everything edible is taken from them. How will they live! They told Sechéle that the Queen had given off the land to them, and henceforth they were the masters, --had abolished chieftainship. Sir Harry Smith tried the same, and England has paid two millions of money to catch one chief, and he is still as free as the winds of heaven. How will it end? I don't know, but I will tell you the beginning. There are two parties of Boers gone to the Lake. These will to a dead certainty be cut off. They amount to thirty-six men. Parties are sent now in pursuit of them. The Bakwains will plunder and murder the Boers without mercy, and by and by the Boers will ask the English Government to assist them to put down rebellion, and of this rebellion I shall have, of course, to bear the blame. They often expressed a wish to get hold of me. I wait here a little in order to get information when the path is clear. Kind Providence detained me from falling into the very thick of it. God will preserve me still. He has work for me or He would have allowed me to go in just when the Boers were there. We shall remove more easily now that we are lightened of our furniture. They have taken away our sofa. I never had a good rest on it. We had only got it ready when we left. Well, they can't have taken away all the stones. We shall have a seat in spite of them, and that, too, with a merry heart which doeth good like a medicine. I wonder what the Peace Society would do with these worthies. They are Christians. The Dutch predicants baptise all their children, and admit them to the Lord's Supper. .. . "

Dr. Livingstone was not disposed to restrain his indignation and griefover his losses. For one so patient and good, he had a very large vialof indignation, and on occasion poured it out right heartily over allinjustice and cruelty. On no heads was it ever discharged more freelythan on these Transvaal Boers. He made a formal representation of hislosses both to the Cape and Home authorities, but never received afarthing of compensation. The subsequent history of the TransvaalRepublic will convince many that Livingstone was not far from the truthin his estimate of the character of the free and independent Boers. 

But while perfectly sincere in his indignation over the treatment of thenatives and his own losses, his playful fancy could find a ludicrousside for what concerned himself, and grim enjoyment in showing it to hisfriends. "Think, " he writes to his friend Watt, "think of a big fatBoeress drinking coffee out of my kettle, and then throwing her tallowycorporeity on my sofa, or keeping her needles in my wife's writing-desk!Ugh! and then think of foolish John Bull paying so many thousands a yearfor the suppression of the slave-trade, and allowing Commissioner Avento make treaties with Boers who carry on the slave-trade. .. . The Boersare mad with rage against me because my people fought bravely. It was I, they think, who taught them to shoot Boers. Fancy your reverend friendteaching the young idea how to shoot Boers, and praying for a blessingon the work of his hands!"

In the same spirit he writes to his friend Moore:

 "I never knew I was so rich until I recounted up the different articles that were taken away. They cannot be replaced in this country under £300. Many things brought to our establishment by my better-half were of considerable value. Of all I am now lightened, and they want to ease me of my head. .. . The Boers kill the blacks without compunction, and without provocation, because they believe they have no souls. .. . Viewing the dispensation apart from the extreme wickedness of the Boers, it seemed a judgment on the blacks for their rejection of the gospel. They have verily done despite unto the Spirit of grace. .. . Their enmity was not manifested to us, but to the gospel. I am grieved for them, and still hope that the good seed will yet vegetate[36]. "

[Footnote 36: This letter to Mr. Moore contains a trait of Livingstone, very trifling in the occasion out of which it arose, but showing vividlythe nature of the man. He had promised to send Mr. Moore's little sonsome curiosities, but had forgotten when his family went to England. Being reminded of his promise in a postscript the little fellow hadadded to a letter from his father, Livingstone is "overwhelmed withshame and confusion of face. " He feels he has disappointed the boy andforgotten his promise. Again and again Livingstone returns to thesubject, and feels assured that his young friend would forgive him if heknew how much he suffered for his fault. That in the midst of his ownoverwhelming troubles he should feel so much for the disappointment of alittle heart in England, shows how terrible a thing it was to him tocause needless pain, and how profoundly it distressed him to seemforgetful of a promise. Years afterward he wrote that he had brought anelephant's tail for Henry, but one of the men stole all the hairs andsold them. He had still a tusk of a hippopotamus for him, and a toothfor his brother, but he had brought no curiosities, for he couldscarcely get along himself. ]

But while he could relax playfully at the thought of the desolation atKolobeng, he knew how to make it the occasion likewise of high resolves. The Boers, as he wrote the Directors, were resolved to shut up theinterior. He was determined, with God's help, to open the country. Timewould show which would be most successful in resolution, --they or he. Tohis brother-in-law he wrote that he would open a path through thecountry, _or perish_. 

As for the contest with the Boers, we may smile at their impotent wrath. It is a singular fact, that while Sechéle still retains the position ofan independent chief, the republic of the Boers has passed away. It isnow part of the British Empire. 

The country was so unsettled that for a long time Dr. Livingstone couldnot get guides at Kuruman to go with him to Sebituane's. At length, however, he succeeded, and leaving Kuruman finally about the end ofDecember, 1852, in company with George Fleming, Mr. Rutherfoord'strader, he set out in a new direction, to the west of the old, in orderto give a wide berth to the Boers. Traveling rapidly he passed throughSebituane's country, and in June, 1858, arrived at Linyanti, the capitalof the Makololo. He wrote to his wife that he had been very anxious togo to Kolobeng and see with his own eyes the destruction wrought by thesavages. He had a great longing, too, to visit once more the grave ofElizabeth, their infant daughter, but he heard that the Boers were inthe neighborhood, and were anxious to catch him, and he thought it bestnot to go. Two years before, he had been at Linyanti with Mr. Oswell. Many details of the new journey are given in the _Missionary Travels_, which it is unnecessary to repeat, It may be enough to state that hefound the country flooded, and that on the way it was no unusual thingfor him to be wet all day, and to walk through swamps, and water threeor four feet deep. Trees, thorns, and reeds offered tremendousresistance, and he and his people must have presented a pitiable sightwhen forcing their way through reeds with cutting edges. "With our ownhands all raw and bloody, and knees through our trousers, we at lengthemerged. " It was a happy thought to tear his pocket-handkerchief intotwo parts and tie them over his knees. "I remember, " he says in hisJournal, referring to last year's journey, "the toil which our friendOswell endured on our account. He never spared himself. " It is not to besupposed that his guides were happy in such a march; it required histact stretched to its very utmost to prevent them from turning back. "Atthe Malopo, " he writes to his wife, "there were other dangers besides. When walking before the wagon in the morning twilight, I observed alioness about fifty yards from me, in the squatting way they walk whengoing to spring. She was followed by a very large lion, but seeing thewagon, she turned back. " Though he escaped fever at first, he hadrepeated attacks afterward, and had to be constantly using remediesagainst it. The unhealthiness of the region to Europeans forced itselfpainfully on his attention, and made him wonder in what way God wouldbring the light of the gospel to the poor inhabitants. As a physicianhis mind was much occupied with the nature of the disease, and the wayto cure it. If only he could discover a remedy for that scourge ofAfrica, what an invaluable boon would he confer on itsmuch-afflicted people!

 "I would like, " he says in his Journal, "to devote a portion of my life to the discovery of a remedy for that terrible disease, the African fever[37]. I would go into the parts where it prevails most, and try to discover if the natives have a remedy for it. I must make many inquiries of the river people in this quarter. What an unspeakable mercy it is to be permitted to engage in this most holy and honorable work! What an infinity of lots in the world are poor, miserable, and degraded compared with mine! I might have been a common soldier, a day-laborer, a factory operative, a mechanic, instead of a missionary. If my faculties had been left to run riot or to waste as those of so many young men, I should now have been used up, a dotard, as many of my school-fellows are. I am respected by the natives, their kind expressions often make me ashamed, and they are sincere. So much deference and favor manifested without any effort on my part to secure it comes from the Author of every good gift. I acknowledge the mercies of the great God with devout and reverential gratitude. "

[Footnote 37: Livingstone's Remedy for African fever. See Appendix No. II. ]

Dr. Livingstone had declined a considerate proposal that anothermissionary should accompany him, and deliberately resolved to go thisgreat journey alone. He knew, in fact, that except Mr. Moffat, who wasbusy with his translation of the Bible, no other missionary would gowith him[38]. But in the absence of all to whom he could unburden hisspirit, we find him more freely than usual pouring out his feelings inhis Journal, and it is but an act of justice to himself that it shouldbe made known how his thoughts were running, with so bold and difficultan undertaking before him:

[Footnote 38: Dr. Moffat informs us that Livingstone's desire for hiscompany was most intense, and that he pressed him in such a way as wouldhave been irresistible, had his going been possible. But for hisemployment in translating, Dr. Moffat would have gone with allhis heart. ]

 _28th September, _ 1852. --Am I on my way to die in Sebituane's country? Have I seen the end of my wife and children? The breaking up of all my connections with earth, leaving this fair and beautiful world, and knowing so little of it? I am only learning the alphabet of it yet, and entering on an untried state of existence. Following Him who has entered in before me into the cloud, the veil, the Hades, is a serious prospect. Do we begin again in our new existence to learn much by experience, or have we full powers? My soul, whither wilt thou emigrate? Where wilt thou lodge the first night after leaving this body? Will an angel soothe thy fluttering, for sadly flurried wilt thou be in entering upon eternity? Oh! if Jesus speak one word of peace, that will establish in thy breast an everlasting calm! O Jesus, fill me with Thy love now, and I beseech Thee, accept me, and use me a little for Thy glory. I have done nothing for Thee yet, and I would like to do something. O do, do, I beseech Thee, accept me and my service, and take Thou all the glory. .. . "

 "_23d January_, 1853, --I think much of my poor children. .. . "

 "_4th February_, 1853. --I am spared in health, while all the company have been attacked by the fever. If God has accepted my service, then my life is charmed till my work is done. And though I pass through many dangers unscathed while working the work given me to do, when that is finished, some simple thing will give me my quietus. Death is a glorious event to one going to Jesus. Whither does the soul wing its way? What does it see first? There is something sublime in passing into the second stage of our immortal lives if washed from our sins. But oh! to be consigned to ponder over all our sins with memories excited, every scene of our lives held up as in a mirror before our eyes, and we looking at them and waiting for the day of judgment!"

 "_17th February_. --It is not the encountering of difficulties and dangers in obedience to the promptings of the inward spiritual life, which constitutes tempting of God and Providence; but the acting without faith, proceeding on our own errands with no previous convictions of duty, and no prayer for aid and direction. "

 "_22d May_. --I will place no value on anything I have or may possess, except in relation to the kingdom of Christ. If anything will advance the interests of that kingdom, it shall be given away or kept, only as by giving or keeping of it I shall most promote the glory of Him to whom I owe all my hopes in time and eternity. May grace and strength sufficient to enable me to adhere faithfully to this resolution be imparted to me, so that in truth, not in name only, all my interests and those of my children may be identified with his cause. .. . I will try and remember always to approach God in secret with as much reverence in speech, posture, and behavior as in public. Help me, Thou who knowest my frame and pitiest as a father his children. "

When Livingstone reached the Makololo, a change had taken place in thegovernment of the tribe. Ma-mochisane, the daughter of Sebituane, hadnot been happy in her chiefdom, and had found it difficult to get alongwith the number of husbands whom her dignity as chief required her tomaintain. She had given over the government to her brother Sekelétu, ayouth of eighteen, who was generally recognized, though not without somereluctance, by his brother, Mpepe. Livingstone could not have foreseenhow Sekelétu would receive him, but to his great relief and satisfactionhe found him actuated by the most kindly feelings. He found him, boy ashe was, full of vague expectations of benefits, marvelous andmiraculous, which the missionaries were to bring. It was Livingstone'sfirst work to disabuse his mind of these expectations, and let himunderstand that his supreme object was to teach them the way ofsalvation through Jesus Christ. To a certain extent Sekelétu wasinterested in this:

 "He asked many sensible questions about the system of Christianity in connection with the putting away of wives. They are always furnished with objections sooner than with the information. I commended him for asking me, and will begin a course of instruction to-morrow. He fears that learning to read will change his heart, and make him put away his wives. Much depends on his decision. May God influence his heart to decide aright!"

Two days after Livingstone says in his Journal:

 "_1st June_. --The chief presented eight large and three small tusks this morning. I told him and his people I would rather see them trading than giving them to me. They replied that they would get trade with George Fleming, and that, too, as soon as he was well; but these they gave to their father, and they were just as any other present. They asked after the gun-medicine, believing that now my heart would be warm enough to tell them anything, but I could not tell them a lie. I offered to show Sekelétu how to shoot, and that was all the medicine I knew. I felt as if I should have been more pleased had George been amassing ivory than I. Yet this may be an indispensable step in the progress toward opening the west. I must have funds; and here they come pouring in. It would be impossible to overlook his providence who has touched their hearts. I have used no undue influence. Indeed I have used none directly for the purpose Kindness shown has been appreciated here, while much greater kindness shown to tribes in the south has resulted in a belief we missionaries must be fools. I do thank my God sincerely for his favor, and my hearty prayer is that He may continue it, and make whatever use He pleases of me, and may He have mercy on this people!"

Dr. Livingstone was careful to guard against the supposition that heallowed Sekelétu to enrich him without recompense, and in his Journal hesets down a list of the various articles presented by himself to thechief, including three goats, some fowls, powder, wire, flints, percussion-caps, an umbrella and a hat, the value of the whole being£31, 16s. When Sekelétu knew Dr. Livingstone's plans, he undertook thathe should be provided with all requisites for his journey. But he wasmost anxious to retain him, and for some time would not let him go. Livingstone had fascinated him. Sekelétu said that he had found a newfather. And Livingstone pondered the possibility of establishing astation here. But the fever, the fever! could he bring his family? Hemust pass on and look for a healthier spot. His desire was to proceed tothe country of the Barotse. At length, on the 16th June, Sekelétu giveshis answer:

 "The chief has acceded to my request to proceed to Barotse and see the country. I told him my heart was sore, because having left my family to explore his land, and, if possible, find a suitable location for a mission, I could not succeed, because detained by him here. He says he will take me with him. He does not like to part with me at all. He is obliged to consult with those who gave their opinion against my leaving. But it is certain I am permitted to go. Thanks be to God for influencing their hearts!"

Before we set out with the chief on this journey, it will be well togive a few extracts from Livingstone's Journal, showing how unweariedwere his efforts to teach the people:

 "_Banks of Chobe, Sunday, May 15th_. --Preached twice to about sixty people. Very attentive. It is only divine power which can enlighted dark minds as these. .. . The people seem to receive ideas on divine subjects slowly. They listen, but never suppose that the truths must become embodied in actual life. They will wait until the chief becomes a Christian, and if he believes, then they refuse to follow, --as was the case among the Bakwains. Procrastination seems as powerful an instrument of deception here as elsewhere. "

 "_Sunday, 12th June_. --A good and very attentive audience. We introduce entirely new motives, and were these not perfectly adapted for the human mind and heart by their divine Author, we should have no success. "

 "_Sunday, 19th June_. --A good and attentive audience, but immediately after the service I went to see a sick man, and when I returned toward the Kotla, I found the chief had retired into a hut to drink beer; and, as the custom is, about forty men were standing singing to him, or, in other words, begging beer by that means. A minister who had not seen so much pioneer service as I have done would have been shocked to see so little effect produced by an earnest discourse concerning the future judgment, but time must be given to allow the truth to sink into the dark mind, and produce its effect. The earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord--that is enough. We can afford to work in faith, for Omnipotence is pledged to fulfill the promise. The great mountains become a plain before the Almighty arm. The poor Bushman, the most degraded of all Adam's family, shall see his glory, and the dwellers in the wilderness shall bow before Him. The obstacles to the coming of the Kingdom are mighty, but come it will for all that;

 "Then let us pray that come it may, As come, it will for a' that, That man to man the world o'er Shall brothers be for a' that. '

 "The hard and cold unbelief which distinguished the last century, and which is still aped by would-be philosophers in the present, would sneer at our faith, and call it superstition, enthusiasm, etc. But were we believers in human progress and no more, there must be a glorious future for our world. Our dreams must come true, even though they are no more than dreams. The world is rolling on to the golden age. .. . Discoveries and Inventions are cumulative. Another century must present a totally different aspect from the present. And when we view the state of the world and its advancing energies, in the light afforded by childlike, or call it childish, faith, we see the earth filling with the knowledge of the glory of God, --ay, all nations seeing his glory and bowing before Him whose right it is to reign. Our work and its fruits are cumulative. We work toward another state of things. Future missionaries will be rewarded by conversions for every sermon. We are their pioneers and helpers. Let them not forget the watchmen of the night--us, who worked when all was gloom, and no evidence of success in the way of conversion cheered our paths. They will doubtless have more light than we, but we served our Master earnestly, and proclaimed the same gospel as they will do. "

Of the services which Livingstone held with the people, we have thefollowing picture;

 "When I stand up, all the women and children draw near, and, having ordered silence, I explain the plan of salvation, the goodness of God in sending his Son to die, the confirmation of his mission by miracles, the last judgment or future state, the evil of sin, God's commands respecting it, etc. ; always choosing one subject only for an address, and taking care to make it short and plain, and applicable to them. This address is listened to with great attention by most of the audience. A short prayer concludes the service, all kneeling down, and remaining so till told to rise. At first we have to enjoin on the women who have children to remain sitting, for when they kneel, they squeeze their children, and a simultaneous skirl is set up by the whole troop of youngsters, who make the prayer inaudible. "

When Livingstone and Sekelétu had gone about sixty miles on the way tothe Barotse, they encountered Mpepe, Sekelétu's half-brother and secretrival. It turned out that Mpepe had a secret plan for killing Sekelétu, and that three times on the day of their meeting that plan wasfrustrated by apparently accidental causes. On one of these occasions, Livingstone, by covering Sekelétu, prevented him from being speared. Mpepe's treachery becoming known, he was arrested by Sekelétu's people, and promptly put to death. The episode was not agreeable, but itillustrated savage life. It turned out that Mpepe favored theslave-trade, and was closely engaged with certain Portuguese traders inintrigues for establishing and extending it. Had Sekelétu been killed, Livingstone's enterprise would certainly have been put an end to, andvery probably likewise Livingstone himself. 

The party, numbering about one hundred and sixty, proceeded up thebeautiful river which on his former visit Livingstone had first known asthe Seshéke, but which was called by the Barotse the Liambai orLeeambye. The term means "the large river, " and Luambeji, Luambesi, Ambezi, Yimbezi, and Zambezi are names applied to it at different partsof its course. In the progress of their journey they came to the town ofthe father of Mpepe, where, most unexpectedly, Livingstone encountered ahorrible scene. Mpepe's father and another headman were known to havefavored the plan for the murder of Sekelétu, and were therefore objectsof fear to the latter. When all were met, and Mpepe's father wasquestioned why he did not stop his son's proceedings, Sekelétu suddenlysprang to his feet and gave the two men into custody. All had beenplanned beforehand. Forthwith they were led away, surrounded bySekelétu's warriors, all dream of opposition on their part being asuseless as interference would have been on Livingstone's. Before hiseyes he saw them hewn to; pieces with axes, and cast into the river tobe devoured by the alligators. Within two hours of their arrival thewhole party had left the scene of this shocking tragedy, Livingstonebeing so horrified that he could not remain. He did his best to show thesin of blood-guiltiness, and bring before the people the scene of theLast Judgment, which was the only thing that seemed to make anyimpression. 

Farther on his way he had an interview with Ma-mochisane, the daughterof Sebituane who had resigned in favor of Sekelétu. He was the firstwhite man she had ever seen. The interview was pleasing and not withouttouches of womanly character; the poor woman had felt an _embarras derichesses_ in the matter of husbands, and was very uncomfortable whenmarried women complained of her taking their spouses from them. Her soulrecoiled from the business; she wished to have a husband of her own andto be like other women. 

So anxious was Livingstone to find a healthy locality, that, leavingSekelétu, he proceeded to the farthest limit of the Barotse country, butno healthy place could be found. It is plain, however, that in spite ofall risk, and much as he suffered from the fever, he was planning, if nobetter place could be found, to return himself to Linyanti and be theMakololo missionary. Not just immediately, however. Having failed in thefirst object of his journey--to find a healthy locality--he was resolvedto follow out the second, and endeavor to discover a highway to the sea. First he would try the west coast, and the point for which he would makewas St. Paul de Loanda. He might have found a nearer way, but aPortuguese trader whom he had met, and from whom he had receivedkindness, was going by that route to St. Philip de Benguela. The traderwas implicated in the slave-trade, and Livingstone knew what adisadvantage it would be either to accompany or to follow him. Hetherefore returned to Linyanti; and there began preparations for thejourney to Loanda on the coast. 

During the time thus spent in the Barotse country, Livingstone sawheathenism in its most unadulterated form. It was a painful, loathsome, and horrible spectacle. His views of the Fall and of the corruption ofhuman nature were certainly not lightened by the sight. In his Journalhe is constantly letting fall expressions of weariness at the noise, theexcitement, the wild savage dancing, the heartless cruelty, the utterdisregard of feelings, the destruction of children, the drudgery of theold people, the atrocious murders with which he was in contact. Occasionally he would think of other scenes of travel; if a friend, forexample, were going to Palestine, he would say how gladly he would kissthe dust that had been trod by the Man of Sorrows. One day a poor girlcomes hungry and naked to the wagons, and is relieved from time to time;then disappears to die in the woods of starvation or be torn in piecesby the hyenas. Another day, as he is preaching, a boy, walking alongwith his mother, is suddenly seized by a man, utters a shriek as if hisheart had burst, and becomes, as Livingstone finds, a hopeless slave. Another time, the sickening sight is a line of slaves attached by achain. That chain haunts and harrows him. 

Amid all his difficulties he patiently pursued his work as missionary. Twice every Sunday he preached, usually to good audiences, the numberrising on occasions so high as a thousand. It was a great work to sowthe good seed so widely, where no Christian man had ever been, proclaiming every Lord's Day to fresh ears the message of Divine love. Sometimes he was in great hopes that a true impression had been made. But usually, whenever the service was over, the wild savage dance withall its demon noises succeeded, and the missionary could but look on andsigh. So ready was he for labor that when he could get any willing tolearn, he commenced teaching them the alphabet. But he was continuallymet by the notion that his religion was a religion of medicines, andthat all the good it could do was by charms. Intellectual culture seemedindispensable to dissipate this inveterate superstition regardingChristian influence. 

A few extracts from his Journal in the Barotse country will more vividlyexhibit his state of mind:

 "_27th August_, 1853. --The more intimately I become acquainted with barbarians, the more disgusting does heathenism become. It is inconceivably vile. They are always boasting of their fierceness, yet dare not visit another tribe for fear of being killed. They never visit anywhere but for the purpose of plunder and oppression. They never go anywhere but with a club or spear in hand. It is lamentable to see those who might be children of God, dwelling in peace and love, so utterly the children of the devil, dwelling in fear and continual irritation. They bestow honors and flattering titles on me in confusing profusion. All from the least to the greatest call me Father, Lord, etc. , and bestow food without recompense, out of pure kindness. They need a healer. May God enable me to be such to them. .. . 

 "_31st August_. --The slave-trade seems pushed into the very centre of the continent from both sides. It must be profitable. .. . 

 "_September 25, Sunday_. --A quiet audience to-day. The seed being sown, the least of all seeds now, but it will grow a mighty tree. It is as it were a small stone cut out of a mountain, but it will fill the whole earth. He that believeth shall not make haste. Surely if God can bear with hardened impenitent sinners for thirty, forty, or fifty years, waiting to be gracious, we may take it for granted that his is the best way. He could destroy his enemies, but He waits to be gracious. To become irritated with their stubbornness and hardness of heart is ungodlike. .. . 

 "_13th October_. --Missionaries ought to cultivate a taste for the beautiful. We are necessarily compelled to contemplate much moral impurity and degradation. We are so often doomed to disappointment. We are apt to become either callous or melancholy, or, if preserved from these, the constant strain on the sensibilities is likely to injure the bodily health. On this account it seems necessary to cultivate that faculty for the gratification of which God has made such universal provision. See the green earth and blue sky, the lofty mountain and the verdant valley, the glorious orbs of day and night, and the starry canopy with all their celestial splendor, the graceful flowers so chaste in form and perfect in coloring. The various forms of animated life present to him whose heart is at peace with God through the blood of his Son an indescribable charm. He sees in the calm beauties of nature such abundant provision for the welfare of humanity and animate existence. There appears on the quiet repose of earth's scenery the benignant smile of a Father's love. The sciences exhibit such wonderful intelligence and design in all their various ramifications, some time ought to be devoted to them before engaging in missionary work. The heart may often be cheered by observing the operation of an ever-present intelligence, and we may feel that we are leaning on his bosom while living in a world clothed in beauty, and robed with the glorious perfections of its maker and preserver. We must feel that there is a Governor among the nations who will bring all his plans with respect to our human family to a glorious consummation. He who stays his mind on his ever-present, ever-energetic God, will not fret himself because of evil-doers. He that believeth shall not make haste. "

 "_26th October_. --I have not yet met with a beautiful woman among the black people, and I have seen many thousands in a great variety of tribes. I have seen a few who might be called passable, but none at all to be compared to what one may meet among English servant-girls. Some beauties are said to be found among the Caffres, but among the people I have seen I cannot conceive of any European being captivated with them. The whole of my experience goes toward proving that civilization alone produces beauty, and exposure to the weather and other vicissitudes tend to the production of deformation and ugliness. .. . 

 "_28th October_. --The conduct of the people whom we have brought from Kuruman shows that no amount of preaching or instruction will insure real piety. .. . The old superstitions cannot be driven out of their minds by faith implanted by preaching. They have not vanished in either England or Scotland yet, after the lapse of centuries of preaching. Kuruman, the entire population of which amounted in 1853 to 638 souls, enjoys and has enjoyed the labors of at least two missionaries, --four sermons, two prayer-meetings, infant schools, adult schools, sewing schools, classes, books, etc. , and the amount of visible success is very gratifying, a remarkable change indeed from the former state of these people. Yet the dregs of heathenism still cleave fast to the minds of the majority. They have settled deep down into their souls, and one century will not be sufficient to elevate them to the rank of Christians in Britain. The double influence of the spirit of commerce and the gospel of Christ has given an impulse to the civilization of men. The circulation of ideas and commodities over the face of the earth, and the discovery of the gold regions, have given enhanced rapidity to commerce in other countries, and the diffusion of knowledge. But what for Africa? God will do something else for it; something just as wonderful and unexpected as the discovery of gold. "

It needs not to be said that his thoughts were very often with his wifeand children. A tender letter to the four little ones shows that thoughsome of them might be beginning to forget him, their names were writtenimperishably on his heart:

 "_Sekelétu's Town, Linyanti, 2d October_. --MY DEAR ROBERT, AGNES, AND THOMAS AND OSWELL, --Here is another little letter for you all. I should like to see you much more than write to you, and speak with my tongue rather than with my pen; but we are far from each other--very, very far. Here are Seipone, and Meriye and others who saw you as the first white children they ever looked at. Meriye came the other day and brought a round basket for Nannie. She made it of the leaves of the palmyra. Others put me in mind of you all by calling me Rananee, and Rarobert, and there is a little Thomas in the town, and when I think of you I remember, though I am far off, Jesus, our good and gracious Jesus, is ever near both you and me, and then I pray to Him to bless you and make you good. 

 "He is ever near. Remember this if you feel angry or naughty. Jesus is near you, and sees you, and He is so good and kind. When He was among men, those who heard Him speak said, 'Never man spake like this man, ' and we now say, 'Never did man love like Him. ' You see little Zouga is carried on mamma's bosom. You are taken care of by Jesus with as much care as mamma takes of Zouga. He is always watching you and keeping you in safety. It is very bad to sin, to do any naughty things, or speak angry or naughty words before Him. 

 "My dear children, take Him as your Guide, your Helper, your Friend, and Saviour through life. Whatever you are troubled about ask Him to keep you. Our God is good. We thank Him that we have such a Saviour and Friend as He is. Now you are little, but you will not always be so, hence you must learn to read and write and work. All clever men can both read and write, and Jesus needs clever men to do his work. Would you not like to work for Him among men? Jesus is wishing to send his gospel to all nations, and He needs clever men to do this. Would you like to serve Him? Well, you must learn now, and not get tired learning. After some time you will like learning better than playing, but you must play, too, in order to make your bodies strong and be able to serve Jesus. 

 "I am glad to hear that you go to the academy. I hope you are learning fast. Don't speak Scotch. It is not so pretty as English. Is the Tau learning to read with mamma? I hope you are all kind to mamma. I saw a poor woman in a chain with many others, up at the Barotse. She had a little child, and both she and her child were very thin. See how kind Jesus was to you. No one can put you in chains unless you become bad. If, however, you learn bad ways, beginning only by saying bad words or doing little bad things, Satan will have you in the chains of sin, and you will be hurried on in his bad ways till you are put into the dreadful place which God hath prepared for him and all who are like him. Pray to Jesus to deliver you from sin, give you new hearts, and make you his children. Kiss Zouga, mamma, and each other for me. --Your ever affectionate father, "D. LIVINGSTON. "

A letter to his father and other relations at Hamilton, 30th September, 1853, is of a somewhat apologetic and explanatory cast. Some of thefriends had the notion that he should have settled somewhere, "preaching the simple gospel, " and converting people by every sermon:

 "You see what they make of the gospel, and my conversation on it, in which my inmost Heart yearned for their conversion. Many now think Jesus and Sebituane very much the same sort of person. I was prevented by fever and other matters from at once following up the glorious object of this journey: viz. , while preaching the gospel beyond every other man's line of things made ready to our hands, to discover a healthy location for a mission, and I determined to improve the time by teaching to read. This produced profound deliberation and lengthened palavers, and at length the chief told me that he feared learning to read would change his heart and make him content with one wife like Sechéle. He has four. It was in vain I urged that the change contemplated made the affair as voluntary as if he would now change his mind from four to thirty, as his father had. He could not realize the change that would give relish to any other system than the present. He felt as the man who is mentioned by Serles as saying he would not like to go to heaven to be employed for ever singing and praising on a bare cloud without anything to eat or drink. .. . 

 "The conversion of a few, however valuable their souls may be, cannot be put into the scale against the knowledge of the truth spread over the whole country. In this I do and will exult. As in India, we are doomed to perpetual disappointment; but the knowledge of Christ spreads over the masses. We are like voices crying in the wilderness. We prepare the way for a glorious future in which missionaries telling the same tale of love will convert by every sermon. I am trying now to establish the Lord's kingdom in a region wider by far than Scotland. Fever seems to forbid; but I shall work for the glory of Christ's kingdom--fever or no fever. All the intelligent men who direct our society and understand the nature of my movements support me warmly. A few, I understand, in Africa, in writing home, have styled my efforts as 'wanderings. ' The very word contains a lie coiled like a serpent in its bosom. It means traveling without an object, or uselessly. I am now performing the duty of writing you. If this were termed 'dawdling, ' it would be as true as the other. .. . I have actually seen letters to the Directors in which I am gravely charged with holding the views of the Plymouth Brethren, So very sure am I that I am in the path which God's Providence has pointed out, as that by which Christ's kingdom is to be promoted, that if the Society should object, I would consider it my duty to withdraw from it. .. . 

 _"P. S. _--My throat became well during the long silence of traveling across the desert. It plagues again now that I am preaching in a moist climate. "

Dr. Livingstone now began his preparations for the journey fromLinyanti to Loanda. Sekelétu was kind and generous. The road wasimpracticable for wagons, and the native trader, George Fleming, returned to Kuruman, The Kuruman guides had not done well, so thatLivingstone resolved to send them back, and to get Makololo men instead. Here is the record of his last Sunday at Linyanti:

 "_6th Nov. , 1853_. --Large audience. Kuruman people don't attend. If it is a fashion to be church-going, many are drawn into its observance. But placed in other circumstances, the true character comes out. This is the case with many Scotchmen. May God so imbue my mind with the spirit of Christianity that in all circumstances I may show my Christian character! Had a long conversation with Motlube, chiefly on a charm for defending the town or for gun medicine. They think I know it but will not impart the secret to them. I used every form of expression to undeceive him, but to little purpose. Their belief in medicine which will enable them to shoot well is very strong, and simple trust in an unseen Saviour to defend them against such enemies as the Matebele is too simple for them. I asked if a little charcoal sewed up in a bag were a more feasible protector than He who made all things, and told them that one day they would laugh heartily at their own follies in bothering me so much for gun medicine. A man who has never had to do with a raw heathen tribe has yet to learn the Missionary A B C. "

On the 8th he writes:

 "Our intentions are to go up the Leeba till we reach the falls, then send back the canoe and proceed in the country beyond as best we can. Matiamvo is far beyond, but the Cassantse (probably Cassange) live on the west of the river. May God in mercy permit me to do something for the cause of Christ in these dark places of the earth! May He accept my children for his service, and sanctify them for it! My blessing on my wife. May God comfort her! If my watch comes back after I am cut off, it belongs to Agnes. If my sextant, it is Robert's. The Paris medal to Thomas. Double-barreled gun to Zouga. Be a Father to the fatherless, and a Husband to the widow, for Jesus' sake. "

The probability of his falling was full in his view. But the thought wasever in his mind, and ever finding expression in letters both to theMissionary and the Geographical Societies, and to all hisfriends, --"Can the love of Christ not carry the missionary where theslave-trade carries the trader?" His wagon and goods were left withSekelétu, and also the Journal from which these extracts are taken[39]. It was well for him that his conviction of duty was clear as noonday. Ayear after, he wrote to his father-in-law:

[Footnote 39: This Journal is mentioned in the _Missionary Travels_ ashaving been lost (p. 229). It was afterward recovered. It contains, among other things, some important notes on Natural History. ]

 I had fully made up my mind as to the path of duty before starting. I wrote to my brother-in-law, Robert Moffat: 'I shall open up a path into the interior, or perish. ' I never have had the shadow of a shade of doubt as to the propriety of my course, and wish only that my exertions may be honored so far that the gospel may be preached and believed in all this dark region. "

CHAPTER VIII. 

FROM LINYANTI TO LOANDA. 

A. D. 1853-1854. 

Difficulties and hardships of journey--His traveling kit--Fourbooks--His Journal--Mode of traveling--Beauty of country--Repulsivenessof the people--Their religious belief--The negro--Preaching--Themagic-lantern--Loneliness of feeling--Slave-trade--Management of thenatives--Danger from Chiboque--from another chief--Livingstone ill offever--At the Quango--Attachment of followers--"The good timecoming"--Portuguese settlements--Great kindness of thePortuguese--Arrives at Loanda--Received by Mr. Gabriel--His greatfriendship--No letters--News through Mr. Gabriel--Livingstone becomesaquainted with naval officers--Resolves to go back to Linyanti and makefor East Coast--Letter to his wife--Correspondence with Mr. Maclear--Accuracy of his observations--Sir John Herschel--GeographicalSociety award their gold metal--Remarks of Lord Ellesmere. 

The journey from Linyanti to Loanda occupied from the 11th November, 1853, to 31st May, 1854. It was in many ways the most difficult anddangerous that Livingstone had yet performed, and it drew out in a verywonderful manner the rare combination of qualities that fitted him forhis work. The route had never been traversed, so far as any trustworthytradition went, by any European. With the exception of a few ofSekelétu's tusks, the oxen needed for carrying, and a trifling amount ofcoffee, cloth, beads, etc. , Livingstone had neither stores of food forhis party, nor presents with which to propitiate the countless tribes ofrapacious and suspicious savages that lined his path. The Barotse menwho accompanied him, usually called the "Makololo, " though on the wholefaithful and patient, "the best that ever accompanied me, " were a burdenin one sense, as much as a help in another; chicken-hearted, ready tosuccumb to every trouble, and to be cowed by any chief that wore athreatening face. Worse if possible, Livingstone himself was in wretchedhealth. During this part of the journey he had constant attacks ofintermittent fever[40], accompanied in the latter stages of the roadwith dysentery of the most distressing kind. In the intervals of feverhe was often depressed alike in body and in mind. Often the party weredestitute of food of any sort, and never had they food suitable for afever-stricken invalid. The vexations he encountered were of no commonkind: at starting, the greater part of his medicines was stolen, muchthough he needed them; in the course of the journey, his pontoon wasleft behind; at one time, while he was under the influence of fever, hisriding-ox threw him, and he fell heavily on his head; at another, whilecrossing a river, the ox tossed him into the water; the heavy rains, andthe necessity of wading through streams three or four times a day, kepthim almost constantly wet; and occasionally, to vary the annoyance, mosquitos would assail him as fiercely as if they had been waging a warof extermination. The most critical moments of peril, demanding theutmost coolness and most dauntless courage, would sometimes occur duringthe stage of depression after fever; it was then he had to extricatehimself from savage warriors, who vowed that he must go back, unless hegave them an ox, a gun, or a man. The ox he could ill spare, the gun notat all, and as for giving the last--a man--to make a slave of, he wouldsooner die. At the best, he was a poor ragged skeleton when he reachedthose who had hearts to feel for him and hands to help him. Had he notbeen a prodigy of patience, faith, and courage, had he not known whereto find help in all time of his tribulation, he would never have reachedthe haunts of civilized men. 

[Footnote 40: The number of attacks was thirty-one. ]

His traveling-kit was reduced to the smallest possible ilk; that heminded little, but he was vexed to be able to take so few books. A fewdays after setting out, he writes in his private Journal;

 "I feel the want of books in this journey more than anything else. A Sichuana Pentateuch, a lined journal, Thomson's Tables, a Nautical Almanac, and a Bible, constitute my stock. The last constitutes my chief resource; but the want of other mental pabulum is felt severely. There is little to interest in the conversation of the people. Loud disputes often about the women, and angry altercations in which the same string of abuse is used, are more frequent than anything else. "

The "lined journal, " of which mention is made here, was probably themost wonderful thing of the kind ever taken on such a journey. It is astrongly bound quarto volume of more then 800 pages, with a lock andkey. The writing is so neat and clear that it might almost be taken forlithograph. Occasionally there is a page with letters beginning tosprawl, as if one of those times had come when he tells us that he-couldneither think nor speak, nor tell any one's name--possibly not even hisown, if he had been asked it. He used to jot his observations on littlenote-books, and extend them when detained by rain or other causes. 

The journal differs in some material respects from the printed record ofthis journey. It is much more explicit in setting forth the badtreatment he often received. When he spoke of these things to thepublic, he made constant use of the mantle of charity, and the record ofmany a bad deed and many a bad character is toned down. Naturally, too, the journal is more explicit on the subject of his own troubles, andmore free in recording the play of his feelings. It does not hide thecommunings of his heart with his heavenly Father. It is built up in arandom-rubble style; here a solemn prayer, in the next line a note oflunar observations; then a dissertation on the habits of thehippopotamus. Notes bearing on the character, the superstitions, and thefeelings of the natives are of frequent occurrence. The explanation is, that Livingstone put down everything as it came, reserving the arrangingand digesting of the whole to a future time. The extremely hurriedmanner in which he was obliged to write his _Missionary Travels_prevented him from fulfilling all his plan, and compelled him to contenthimself with giving to the public then what could be put most readilytogether. There are indications that he contemplated in the end a muchmore thorough use of his materials. It is not to be supposed that hispublished volumes contained all that he deemed worthy of publication, orthat a censure is due to those who reproduce some portions which hepassed over. As to the neat and finished form in which the Journalexists, it was one of the many fruits of a strong habit of orderlinessand self-respect which he had begun to learn at the hand of his mother, and which he practiced all his life. Even in the matter of personalcleanliness and dress he was uniformly most attentive in his wanderingsamong savages. "I feel certain, " he said, "that the lessons ofcleanliness rigidly instilled by my mother in childhood helped tomaintain that respect which these people entertain for European ways. "

The course of the journey was first along the river Zambesi, as he hadgone before with Sekelétu, to its junction with the Leeba, then alongthe Leeba to the country of Lobale on the left and Londa on the right. Then, leaving the canoes, he traveled on oxback first N. N. W. And then W. Till he reached St. Paul de Loanda on the coast. His Journal, like thepublished volume, is full of observations on the beauty and wonderfulcapacity and productiveness of the country through which he passed afterleaving the river. Instinctively he would compare it with Scotland. Abeautiful valley reminds him of his native vale of Clyde, seen from thespot where Mary Queen of Scots saw the battle of Langside; only theScottish scene is but a miniature of the much greater and richerlandscape before him. At the sight of the mountains he would feel hisHighland blood rushing through him, banishing all thoughts of fever andfatigue. If only the blessings of the gospel could be spread among thepeople, what a glorious land it would become! But alas for the people!In most cases they were outwardly very repulsive. Never seen without aspear or a club in their hands, the men seemed only to delight inplunder and slaughter, and yet they were utter cowards. Their mouthswere full of cursing and bitterness. The execrations they poured on eachother were incredible. In very wantonness, when they met they would pelteach other with curses, and then perhaps burst into a fit of laughter. The women, like the men, went about in almost total nudity, and seemedto know no shame. So reckless were the chiefs of human life, that a manmight be put to death for a single distasteful word; yet sometimes therewere exhibitions of very tender feeling. The headman of a village onceshowed him, with much apparent feeling, the burnt house of a child ofhis, adding, --"She perished in it, and we have all removed from our ownhuts and built here round her, in order to weep over her grave. " Fromsome of the people he received great kindness; others were quitedifferent. Their character, in short, was a riddle, and would need to bestudied more. But the prevalent aspect of things was both distressingand depressing. If he had thought of it continually, he would havebecome the victim of melancholy. It was a characteristic of his largeand buoyant nature, that, besides having the resource of spiritualthought, he was able to make use of another divine corrective to such atendency, to find delightful recreation in science, and especially innatural history, and by this means turn the mind away for a time fromthe dark scenes of man's depravity. 

The people all seemed to recognize a Supreme Being; but it was onlyoccasionally, in times of distress, that they paid Him homage. They hadno love for Him like that of Christians for Jesus--only terror. Some ofthem, who were true negroes, had images, simple but grotesque. Theirstrongest belief was in the power of medicines acting as charms. Theyfully recognized the existence of the soul after death. Some of thembelieved in the metamorphosis of certain persons into alligators orhippopotamuses, or into lions. This belief could not be shaken by anyarguments--at least on the part of man. The negroes proper interestedhim greatly; they were numerous, prolific, and could not be extirpated. He almost regretted that Mr. Moffat had translated the Bible intoSichuana. That language might die out; but the negro might sing, "Menmay come and men may go, but I go on for ever. "

The incessant attacks of fever from which Livingstone suffered in thisjourney, the continual rain occurring at that season of the year, thereturn of the affection of the throat for which he had got his uvulaexcised, and the difficulty of speaking to tribes using differentdialects, prevented him from, holding his Sunday services as regularlyas before. Such entries in his Journal as the following are buttoo frequent:

 "_Sunday, 19th_. --Sick all Sunday and unable to move. Several of the people were ill too, so that I could do nothing but roll from side to side in my miserable little tent, in which, with all the shade we could give it, the thermometer stood upward of 90°. "

But though little able to preach, Livingstone made the most of anapparatus which in some degree compensated his lack of speech--amagic-lantern which his friend, a former fellow-traveler, Mr. Murray, had given him. The pictures of Abraham offering up Isaac, and otherBible scenes, enabled him to convey important truths in a way thatattracted the people. It was, he says, the only service he was everasked to repeat. The only uncomfortable feeling it raised was on thepart of those who stood on the side where the slides were drawn out. They were terrified lest the figures, as they passed along, should takepossession of them, entering like spirits into their bodies!

The loneliness of feeling engendered by the absence of all humansympathy was trying. "Amidst all the beauty and loveliness with which Iam surrounded, there is still a feeling of want in the soul, --as ifsomething more were needed to bathe the soul in bliss than the sight ofthe perfection in working and goodness in planning of the great Fatherof our spirits. I need to be purified--fitted for the eternal, to whichmy soul stretches away, in ever returning longings. I need to be mademore like my blessed Saviour, to serve my God with all my powers. Lookupon me, Spirit of the living God, and supply all Thou seest lacking. "

It was Livingstone's great joy to begin this long journey with a blessedact of humanity, boldly summoning a trader to release a body ofcaptives, so that no fewer than eighteen souls were restored to freedom. As he proceeded he obtained but too plain evidence of the extent towhich the slave traffic prevailed, uniformly finding that whereverslavers had been, the natives were more difficult to deal with and moreexorbitant in their demands. Slaves in chains were sometimes met with--asight which some of his men had never beheld before. 

Livingstone's successful management of the natives constituted thecrowning wonder of this journey. Usually the hearts of the chiefs werewonderfully turned to him, so that they not only allowed him to pass on, but supplied him with provisions. But there were some memorableoccasions on which he and his company appeared to be doomed. When hepassed through the Chiboque country, the provisions were absolutelyspent; there was no resource but to kill a riding-ox, a part of which, according to custom, was sent to the chief. Next day was Sunday. Afterservice the chief sent an impudent message demanding much more valuablepresents. His people collected round Livingstone, brandishing theirweapons, and one young man all but brought down his sword on his head. It seemed impossible to avoid a fight; yet Livingstone's managementprevailed--the threatened storm passed away. 

Some days after, in passing through a forest in the dominions of anotherchief, he and his people were in momentary expectation of an attack. They went to the chiefs village and spoke to the man himself; and here, on a Sunday, while ill of fever, Livingstone was able to effect atemporary settlement. The chief sent them some food; then yams, a goat, fowl, and meat. Livingstone gave him a shawl, and two bunches of beads, and he seemed pleased. During these exciting scenes he felt no fever;but when they were over the constant wettings made him experience a soresense of sinking, and this Sunday was a day "of perfect uselessness. "Monday came, and while Livingstone was as low as possible, theinexorable chief renewed his demands. "It was, " he says, "a dayof torture. "

 "After talking nearly the whole day we gave the old chief an ox, but he would not take it, but another. I was grieved exceedingly to find that our people had become quite disheartened, and all resolved to return home. All I can say has no effect. I can only look up to God to influence their minds, that the enterprise fail not, now that we have reached the very threshold of the Portuguese settlements. I am greatly distressed at this change, for what else can be done for this miserable land I do not see. It is shut. O Almighty God, help, help! and leave not this wretched people to the slave-dealer and Satan. The people have done well hitherto, I see God's good influence in it. Hope He has left only for a little season. No land needs the gospel more than this miserable portion. I hope I am not to be left to fail in introducing it. "

On Wednesday morning, however, final arrangements were made, and theparty passed on in peace. Ten days later, again on a Sunday, they wereonce more pestered by a great man demanding dues. Livingstone replied bysimply defying him. He might kill him, but God would judge. And on theMonday they left peaceably, thankful for their deliverance, some of themen remarking, in view of it, that they were "children of Jesus, " andLivingstone thanking God devoutly for his great mercy. Next day theywere again stopped at the river Quango. The poor Makololo had parted invain with their copper ornaments, and Livingstone with his razors, shirts, etc. ; yet he had made up his mind (as he wrote to theGeographical Society afterward) to part with his blanket and coat to geta passage, when a young Portuguese sergeant, Cypriano de Abrao, made hisappearance, and the party were allowed to pass. 

There were many proofs that, though a poor set of fellows, Livingstone'sown followers were animated with extraordinary regard for him. Nowonder! They had seen how sincere he was in saying that he would dierather than give any of them up to captivity. And all his intercoursewith them had been marked by similar proofs of his generosity andkindness. When the ox flung him into the river, about twenty of themmade a simultaneous rush for his rescue, and their joy at his safety wasvery great. 

Amid all that was discouraging in the present aspect of things, Livingstone could always look forward and rejoice in the goodtime coming:

 "_Sunday 22d_. --This age presents one great fact in the Providence of God; missions are sent forth to all quarters of the world, --missions not of one section of the Church, but of all sections, and from nearly all Christian nations. It seems very unfair to judge of the success of these by the number of conversions which have followed. These are rather proofs of the missions being of the right sort. They show the direction of the stream which is set in motion by Him who rules the nations, and Is destined to overflow the world. The fact which ought to stimulate us above all others is, not that we have contributed to the conversion of a few souls, however valuable these may be, but that we are diffusing a knowledge of Christianity throughout the world. The number of conversions in India is but a poor criterion of the success which has followed the missionaries there. The general knowledge is the criterion; and there, as well as in other lands where missionaries in the midst of masses of heathenism seem like voices crying in the wilderness--Reformers before the Reformation, future missionaries will see conversions follow every sermon. We prepare the way for them. May they not forget the pioneers who worked in the thick gloom with few rays to cheer, except such as flow from faith in God's promises! We work for a glorious future which we are not destined to see--the golden age which has not been, but will yet be. We are only morning-stars shining in the dark, but the glorious morn will break, the good time coming yet. The present mission-stations will all be broken up. No matter how great the outcry against the instrumentality which God employs for his purposes, whether by French soldiery as in Tahiti, or tawny Boers as in South Africa, our duty is onward, onward, proclaiming God's Word whether men will hear or whether they will forbear. A few conversions show whether God's Spirit is in a mission or not. No mission which has his approbation is entirely unsuccessful. His purposes have been fulfilled, if we have been faithful. 'The nation or kingdom that will not serve Thee shall utterly be destroyed'--this has often been preceded by free offers of friendship and mercy, and many missions which He has sent in the olden time seemed bad failures. Noah's preaching was a failure, Isaiah thought his so too. Poor Jeremiah is sitting weeping tears over his people, everybody cursing the honest man, and he ill-pleased with his mother for having borne him among such a set. And Ezekiel's stiff-necked, rebellious crew were no better. Paul said, 'All seek their own, not the things of Jesus Christ, ' and he knew that after his departure grievous wolves would enter in, not sparing the flock. Yet the cause of God is still carried on to more enlightened developments of his will and character, and the dominion is being given by the power of commerce and population unto the people of the saints of the Most High. And this is an everlasting kingdom, a little stone cut out of a mountain without hands which shall cover the whole earth. For this time we work; may God accept our imperfect service!"

At length Livingstone began to get near the coast, reaching the outlyingPortuguese stations. He was received by the Portuguese gentlemen withgreat kindness, and his wants were generously provided for. One of themgave him the first glass of wine he had taken in Africa. Anotherprovided him with a suit of clothing. Livingstone invoked the blessingof Him who said, "I was naked and ye clothed me. " His Journal is profusein its admiration of some of the Portuguese traders, who did not likethe slave-trade--not they, but had most enlightened views for thewelfare of Africa. But opposite some of these eulogistical passages ofthe Journal there were afterward added an expressive series of marks ofinterrogation. 

At a later date he saw reason to doubt the sincerity of some of theprofessions of these gentlemen. Ingenuous and trustful, he could atfirst think nothing but good of those who had shown him such markedattention. Afterward, the inexorable logic of facts proved too strong, even for his unsuspecting soul. But the kindness of the Portuguese wasmost genuine, and Livingstone never ceased to be grateful for a singlekind act. It is important to note that whatever he came to think oftheir policy afterward, he was always ready to make this acknowledgment. 

Arrived at Loanda, 31st May, 1854, with his twenty-seven followers, hewas most kindly received by Mr. Edmund Gabriel, the British Commissionerfor the suppression of the slave-trade there, and everything was done byhim for his comfort. The sensation of lying on an English bed, after sixmonths lying on the ground, was indescribably delightful. Mr. Gabrielwas equally attentive to him during a long and distressing attack offever and dysentery that prostrated him soon after his arrival atLoanda. In his Journal the warmest benedictions are poured on Mr. Gabriel, and blessings everlasting besought for his soul. One greatdisappointment he suffered at Loanda--not a single letter was awaitinghim. His friends must have thought he could never reach it. This want ofletters was a very frequent trial, especially to one who wrote so many, and of such length. The cordial friendship of Mr. Gabriel, however, wasa great solace. He gave him much information, not only on all thatconcerned the slave-trade--now more than ever attracting hisattention--but also on the natural history of the district, and heentered _con amore_ into the highest objects of his mission. Afterward, in acknowledging to the Directors of the London Missionary Societyreceipt of a letter for Dr. Livingstone, intrusted to his care, Mr. Gabriel wrote as follows (20th March, 1856):

 "Dr. Livingstone, after the noble objects he has achieved, most assuredly wants no testimony from me. I consult, therefore, the impulse of my own mind alone, when I declare that in no respect was my intercourse more gratifying to me than in the opportunities afforded to me of observing his _earnest, active, and unwearied solicitude for the advancement of Christianity. _ Few, perhaps, have had better opportunities than myself of estimating _the benefit the Christian cause in this country has derived from Dr. Livingstone's exertions_. It is indeed fortunate for that sacred cause, and highly honorable to the London Missionary Society, _when qualities and dispositions like his are employed in propagating its blessings among men. _ Irrespective, moreover, of his _laudable and single-minded conduct as a minister of the Gospel, _ and his attainments in making observations which have determined the true geography of the interior, the Directors, I am sure, will not have failed to perceive how interesting and valuable are all the communications they receive from him--as sketches of the social condition of the people, and the material, fabrics, and produce Of these lands. I most fervently pray that the kind Providence, which has hitherto carried him through so many perils and hardships, may guide him safely to his present journey's end. "

The friendship of Mr. Gabriel was honorable both to himself and to Dr. Livingstone. At a very early period he learned to appreciate Livingstonethoroughly, he saw how great as well as how good a man he was, and feltthat to be the friend of such a man was one of the highest distinctionshe could have. After Livingstone left Loanda, and while he was detainedwithin reach of letters, a brisk correspondence passed between them; Mr. Gabriel tells him about birds, helps him in his schemes for promotinglawful commerce, goes into ecstasies over a watch-chain which he had gotfrom him, tells him the news of the battle of the Alma in the Crimea, inwhich his friend, Colonel Steele, had distinguished himself, and of thesuccess of the Rae Expedition in finding the remains of the party underSir John Franklin. In an official communication to Lord Clarendon, afterLivingstone had left, Mr. Gabriel says, 5th August, 1855: "I am grievedto say that this excellent man's health has suffered a good deal [on thereturn journey]. He nevertheless wrote in cheerful spirits, sanguine ofsuccess in doing his duty under the guidance and protection of that kindProvidence who had always carried him through so many perils andhardships. He assures me that since he knew the value of Christianity, he has ever wished to spend his life in propagating its blessings amongmen, and adds that the same desire remains still as strong as ever. "

While Livingstone was at Loanda, he made several acquaintances among theofficers of Her Majesty's navy, engaged in the suppression of theslave-trade. For many of these gentlemen he was led to entertain a highregard. Their humanity charmed him, and so did their attention to theirduties. In his early days, sharing the feeling then so prevalent in hisclass, he had been used to think of epauleted gentlemen as idlers, orworse--"_fruges consumere nati_" Personal acquaintance, as in so manyother cases, rubbed off the prejudice. In many ways Livingstone's mindwas broadening. His intensely sympathetic nature drew powerfully to allwho were interested in what was rapidly becoming his ownmaster-idea--the suppression of the slave-trade. We shall see proofs nota few, how this sympathetic affection modified some of his earlyopinions, and greatly widened the sphere of his charity. 

After all the illness and dangers he had encountered, Livingstone mightquite honorably have accepted a berth in one of Her Majesty's cruisers, and returned to England. But the men who had come with him from theBarotse country to Loanda had to return, and Livingstone knew that theywere quite unable to perform the journey without him. That considerationdetermined his course. All the risks and dangers of that terribleroad--the attacks of fever and dysentery, the protracted absence ofthose for whom he pined, were not to be thought of when he had a duty tothese poor men. Besides, he had hot yet accomplished his object. He had, indeed, discovered a way by his friend Sekelétu might sell his tusks tofar greater advantage, and which would thus help to introduce alegitimate traffic among the Makololo, and expel the slave-trade; but hehad discovered no healthy locality for a mission, nor any unexceptionalhighway to the sea for the purpose of general traffic. The east coastseemed to promise better than the west. That great river, the Zambesi, might be found to be a navigable highway to the sea. He would return toLinyanti, and set out from it to find a way to the eastern shore. Loadedwith kindness from many quarters, and furnished with presents forSekelétu, and for the chiefs along the way, Livingstone bade farewell toLoanda on 20th September, 1854. 

The following letter to Mrs. Livingstone, written a month afterward, gives his impressions of Loanda and the neighborhood;

 "_Golungo Alto, 25th October_, 1854. --It occurs to me, my dearest Mary, that if I send you a note from different parts on the way through this colony, some of them will surely reach you; and If they carry any of the affection I bear to you in their composition, they will not fail to comfort you. I got everything in Loanda I could desire; and were there only a wagon-path for us, this would be as good an opening into the interior as we could wish. I remained rather a long time in the city in consequence of a very severe attack of fever and dysentery which reduced me very much; and I remained a short time longer than that actually required to set me on my legs, in longing expectation of a letter from you. None came, but should any come up to the beginning of November, it will come after me by post to Cassangé. 

 "The [Roman Catholic] Bishop, who was then acting-governor, gave a horse, saddle, and bridle, a colonel's suit of clothes, etc. , for Sekelétu, and a dress of blue and red cloth, with a white cotton blanket and cap to each of my companions, who are the best set of men I ever traveled with except Malatzi and Mebalwe. The merchants of Loanda gave Sekelétu a large present of cloth, beads, etc. , and one of them, a Dutch-man, gave me an order for ten oxen as provisions on the way home to the Zambesi. This is all to encourage the natives to trade freely with the coast, and will have a good effect in increasing our influence for that which excels everything earthly. Everything has, by God's gracious blessing, proved more auspicious than I anticipated. We have a most warm-hearted friend in Mr. Gabriel. He acted a brother's part, and now writes me in the moat affectionate manner. I thank God for his goodness in influencing the hearts of so many to show kindness, to whom I was a total stranger. The Portuguese have all been extremely kind. In coming through the coffee plantations I was offered more coffee than I could take or needed, and the best in the world. One spoonful makes it stronger than three did of that we used. It is found wild on the mountains. 

 "Mr. Gabriel came about 30 miles with me, and ever since, though I spoke freely about the slave-trade, the very gentlemen who have been engaged in it, and have been prevented by our ships from following it, and often lost much, treated me most kindly in their houses, and often accompanied me to the next place beyond them, bringing food for all in the way. The common people are extremely civil, and a very large proportion of the inhabitants in one district called Ambaca can read and write well. They were first taught by the Roman Catholic missionaries, and now teach each other so well, it is considered a shame in an Ambacista not to be able to write his own name at least. But they have no Bibles. They are building a church at Ambaca, and another is in course of erection here, though they cannot get any priests. May God grant that we may be useful in some degree in this field also. .. . Give my love to all the children, they will reap the advantage of your remaining longer at home than we anticipated. I hope Robert, Agnes, and Tom are each learning as fast as they can. When will they be able to write a letter to me? How happy I shall be to meet them and you again! I hope a letter from you may be waiting for me at Zambesi. Love to all the children. How tall is Zouga? Accept the assurance of unabated love. 

 "DAVID LIVINGSTON. "

It must not be forgotten that all this time Dr. Livingstone was makingvery careful astronomical observations, in order to determine his exactpositions, and transmitting elaborate letters to the GeographicalSociety. His astronomical observations were regularly forwarded to hisfriend the Astronomer-Royal at the Cape, Mr. Maclear, for verificationand correction. 

Writing to Livingstone on 27th March, 1854, with reference to some ofhis earlier observations, after noticing a few trifling mistakes, Mr. Maclear says: "It is both interesting and amusing to trace yourimprovement as an observer. Some of your early observations, as youremark, are rough, and the angles ascribed to objects misplaced intranscribing. But upon the whole I do not hesitate to assert that noexplorer on record has determined his path with the precision you haveaccomplished. " A year afterward, 11th August, 1855, but with referenceto papers received from Sekelétu's place, Mr. Maclear details what hehad done in reducing his observations, preparing abstracts of them, sending them to the authorities, and publishing them in the Cape papers. He informs him that Sir John Herschel placed them before theGeographical Society, and that a warm eulogium on his labors anddiscoveries, and particularly on the excellent series of observationswhich fixed his track so exactly, appeared in the President's Address. 

Then, referring to his wonderful journey to Loanda, and remarkableescapes, he says: "Nor is your escape with life from so many attacks offever other than miraculous. Perhaps there is nothing on record of thekind, and it can only be explained by Divine interference for a goodpurpose. O may life be continued to you, my dear friend! You haveaccomplished more for the happiness of mankind than has been done by allthe African travelers hitherto put together. "

Mr. Maclear's reference to Livingstone's work, in writing to Sir JohnHerschel, was in these terms: "Such a man deserves every encouragementin the power of his country to give. He has done that which few othertravelers in Africa can boast of--he has fixed his geographical pointswith very great accuracy, and yet he is only a poor missionary. "

Nor did Dr. Livingstone pass unrewarded in other quarters. In theGeographical Society, his journey to Loanda, of which he sent them anaccount, excited the liveliest interest. In May, 1855, on the motion ofSir Roderick Murchison, the Society testified its appreciation byawarding him their gold medal--the highest honor they had to bestow. Theoccasion was one of great interest. From the chair, Lord Ellesmerespoke of Livingstone's work in science as but subordinate to thosehigher ends which he had ever prosecuted in the true spirit of amissionary. The simplicity of his arrangements gave additional wonder tothe results. There had just appeared an account of a Portugueseexpedition of African exploration from the East Coast:

 "I advert to it, " said his Lordship, "to point out the contrast between the two. Colonel Monteiro was the leader of a small army--some twenty Portuguese soldiers, and a hundred and twenty Caffres. The contrast is as great between such military array and the solitary grandeur of the missionary's progress, as it is between the actual achievements of the two--between the rough knowledge obtained by the Portuguese of some three hundred leagues of new country, and the scientific precision with which the unarmed and unassisted Englishman has left his mark on so many important stations of regions hitherto a blank. "

About the time when these words were spoken, Dr. Livingstone was atCabango on his return journey, recovering from a very severe attack ofrheumatic fever which had left him nearly deaf; besides, he was almostblind in consequence of a blow received on the eye from a branch of atree in riding through the forest. Notwithstanding, he was engaged inwriting a despatch to the Geographical Society, through Sir RoderickMurchison, of which more anon, reporting progress, and explaining hisviews of the structure of Africa. But we must return to Loanda, and setout with him and his Makololo in proper on their homeward tour. 

CHAPTER IX. 

FROM LOANDA TO QUILIMANE. 

A. D. 1854-1856. 

Livingstone sets out from Loanda--Journey back--Effects ofslavery--Letter to his wife--Severe attack of fever--He reaches theBarotse country--Day of thanksgiving--His efforts for the good of hismen--Anxieties of the Moffats--Mr. Moffat's journey to Mosilikatse--Boxat Linyanti--Letter from Mrs. Moffat--Letters to Mrs. Livingstone, Mr. Moffat, and Mrs. Moffat--Kindness of Sekelétu--New escort--He sets outfor the East Coast--Discovers the Victoria Falls--The healthylongitudinal ridges--Pedestrianism--Great dangers--Narrowescapes--Triumph of the spirit of trust in God--Favoritetexts--Reference to Captain Maclure's experience--Chief subjects ofthought--Structure of the continent--Sir Roderick Murchison anticipateshis discovery--Letters to Geographical Society--First letter from SirRoderick Murchison--Missionary labor--Monasteries--Protestantmission-stations wanting in self-support--Letter to Directors--Fever notso serious an obstruction as it seemed--His own hardships--Theories ofmission-work--Expansion _v_. Concentration--Views of a missionarystatesman--He reaches Tette--Letter to King of Portugal--To Sir RoderickMurchison--Reaches Senna--Quilimane--Retrospect--Letter fromDirectors--Goes to Mauritius--Voyage home--Narrow escape from shipwreckin Bay of Tunis--He reaches England, Dec. , 1856--News of hisfather's death. 

Dr. Livingstone left St. Paul de Loanda on 24th September, 1854, arrivedat his old quarters at Linyanti on 11th September, 1855, set outeastward on 3d November, 1855, and reached Quilimane on the easterncoast on 20th May, 1856. His journey thus occupied a year and eightmonths, and the whole time from his leaving the Cape on 8th June, 1852, was within a few days of four years. The return journey from Loanda toLinyanti took longer than the journey outward. This arose from detentionof various kinds[41]: the sicknesses of Livingstone and his men, theheavy rains, and in one case, at Pungo Andongo, the necessity ofreproducing a large packet of letters, journals, maps, and despatches, which he had sent off from Loanda. These were despatched by themail-packet "Forerunner, " which unhappily went down off Madeira, all thepassengers but one being lost. But for his promise to the Makololo toreturn with them to their country, Dr. Livingstone would have beenhimself a passenger in the ship. Hearing of the disaster while paying avisit to a very kind and hospitable Portuguese gentleman at PungoAndongo, on his way back, Livingstone remained there some time toreproduce his lost papers. The labor thus entailed must have been verygreat, for his ordinary letters covered sheets almost as large as anewspaper, and his maps and despatches were produced withextraordinary care. 

[Footnote 41: Dr. Livingstone observed that traders generally traveledten days in the month, and rested twenty, making seven geographicalmiles a day, or seventy per month. In his case in this journey theproportion was generally reversed--twenty days of traveling and ten ofrest, and his rate per day was about ten geographical miles, or twohundred per month. As he often zigzagged, the geographical milerepresented considerably, more. See letter to Royal GeographicalSociety, October 16, 1855. ]

He found renewed occasion to acknowledge in the warmest terms thekindness he received from the Portuguese; and his prayers that God wouldreward and bless them were not the less sincere that in many importantmatters he could not approve of their ways. 

In traversing the road backward along which he had already come, notmany things happened that demand special notice in this brief sketch. Wefind him both in his published book and still more in his privateJournal repeating his admiration of the country and its gloriousscenery. This revelation of the marvelous beauty of a country hithertodeemed a sandy desert was one of the most astounding effects ofLivingstone's travels on the public mind. But the more he sees of thepeople the more profound does their degradation appear, although themany instances of remarkable kindness to himself, and occasional casesof genuine feeling one toward another, convinced him that there was asomething in them not quite barbarised. On one point he was veryclear--the Portuguese settlements among them had not improved them. Notthat he undervalued the influences which the Portuguese had brought tobear on them; he had a much more favorable opinion of the Jesuitmissions than Protestants have usually allowed themselves to entertain, and felt both kindly and respectfully toward the padres, who in theearlier days of these settlements had done, he believed, a useful work. But the great bane of the Portuguese settlements was slavery. Slaveryprevented a good example, it hindered justice, it kept down improvement. If a settler took a fancy to a good-looking girl, he had only to buyher, and make her his concubine. Instead of correcting the polygamoushabits of the chiefs and others, the Portuguese adopted like habitsthemselves. In one thing indeed they were far superior to the Boers--intheir treatment of the children born to them by native mothers. But thewhole system of slavery gendered a blight which nothing couldcounteract; to make Africa a prosperous land, liberty must be proclaimedto the captive, and the slave system, with all its accursedsurroundings, brought conclusively to an end. Writing to Mrs. Livingstone from Bashinge, 20th March, 1855, he gives, some painfulparticulars of the slave-trade. Referring to a slave-agent with whom hehad been, he says:

 "This agent is about the same in appearance as Mebalwe, and speaks Portuguese as the Griquas do Dutch. He has two chainsful of women going to be sold for the ivory. Formerly the trade went from the interior into the Portuguese territory; now it goes the opposite way. This is the effect of the Portuguese love of the trade: they cannot send them abroad on account of our ships of war on the coast, yet will sell them to the best advantage. These women are decent-looking, as much so as the general run of Kuruman ladies, and' were caught lately in a skirmish the Portuguese had with their tribe; and they will be sold for about three tusks each. Each has an iron ring round the wrist, and that is attached to the chain, which she carries in the hand to prevent it jerking and hurting the wrist. How would Nannie like to be thus treated? and yet it is only by the goodness of God in appointing our lot in different circumstances that we are not similarly degraded, for we have the same evil nature, which is so degraded in them as to allow of men treating them as beasts. 

 "I long for the time when I shall see you again. I hope in God's mercy for that pleasure. How are my dear ones? I have not seen any equal to them since I put them on board ship. My brave little dears! I only hope God will show us mercy, and make them good too. .. . 

 "I work at the interior languages when I have a little time, and also at Portuguese, which I like from being so much like Latin. Indeed, when I came I understood much that was said from its similarity to that tongue, and when I interlarded my attempts at Portuguese with Latin, or spoke it entirely, they understood me very well. The Negro language is not so easy, but I take a spell at it every day I can. It is of the same family of languages as the Sichuana. .. . 

 "We have passed two chiefs who plagued us much when going down, but now were quite friendly. At that time one of them ordered his people not to sell us anything, and we had at last to force our way past him. Now he came running to meet us, saluting us, etc. , with great urbanity. He informed us that he would come in the evening to receive a present, but I said unless he brought one he should receive nothing. He came in the usual way. The Balonda show the exalted position they occupy among men, viz. , riding on the shoulders of a spokesman in the way little boys do in England. The chief brought two cocks and some eggs. I then gave a little present too. The alteration in this gentleman's conduct--the Peace Society would not credit-it--is attributable solely to my people possessing guns. When we passed before, we were defenseless. May every needed blessing be granted to you and the dear children, is the earnest prayer of your ever most affectionate

 "D. LIVINGSTON. "

It was soon after the date of this letter that Livingstone was struckdown by that severe attack of rheumatic fever, accompanied by great lossof blood, to which reference has already been made. "I got it, " hewrites to Mr. Maclear, "by sleeping in the wet. There was no help forit. Every part of a plain was flooded ankle-deep. We got soaked by goingon, and sodden if we stood still. " In his former journey he had beenvery desirous to visit Matiamvo, paramount chief of the native tribes ofLonda, whose friendship would have helped him greatly in his journey;but at that time he found himself too poor to attempt the enterprise. The loss of time and consumption of goods caused by his illness on theway back prevented him from accomplishing his purpose now. 

Not only was the party now better armed than before, but the good nameof Livingstone had also become better known along the line, and duringhis return journey he did not encounter so much opposition. We cannotfail to be struck with his extraordinary care for his men. It was hisearnest desire to bring them all back to their homes, and in point offact the whole twenty-seven returned in good health. How carefully hemust have nursed them in their attacks of fever, and kept them fromunnecessary exposure, it is hardly possible for strangers adequately tounderstand. 

On reaching the country of the Barotse, the home of most of them, a dayof thanksgiving was observed (23d July, 1855). The men had made littlefortunes in Loanda, earning sixpence a day for weeks together by helpingto discharge a cargo of coals or, as they called them, "stones thatburned. " But, like Livingstone, they had to part with everything on theway home, and now they were in rags; yet they were quite as cheerful andas fond of their leader as ever, and felt that they had not traveled invain. They quite understood the benefit the new route would bring in theshape of higher prices for tusks and the other merchandise of home. Onthe thanksgiving day--

 "The men decked themselves out in their best, for all had managed to preserve their suits of European clothing, which, with their white and red caps, gave them a rather dashing appearance. They tried to walk like soldiers, and called themselves 'my braves. ' Having been again saluted with salvos from the women, we met the whole population, and having given an address on divine things, I told them we had come that day to thank God before them all for his mercy in preserving us from dangers, from strange tribes and sicknesses. We had another service in the afternoon. They gave us two fine oxen to slaughter, and the women have supplied us abundantly with milk and meal. This is all gratuitous, and I feel ashamed that I can make no return. My men explain the whole expenditure on the way hither, and they remark gratefully: 'It does not matter, you have opened a path for us, and we shall have sleep. ' Strangers from a distance come flocking to see me, and seldom come empty-handed. I distribute all presents among my men. "

Several of the poor fellows on reaching home found domestic trouble--awife had proved inconstant and married another man. As the men hadgenerally more wives than one, Livingstone comforted them by saying thatthey still had as many as he. 

Amid the anxieties and sicknesses of the journey, and multipliedsubjects of thought and inquiry, Livingstone was as earnest as ever forthe spiritual benefit of the people. Some extracts from his Journal willillustrate his efforts in this cause, and the flickerings of hope thatwould spring out of them, dimmed, however, by many fears:

 _August 5, 1855_. --A large audience listened attentively to my address this morning, but it is impossible to indulge any hopes of such feeble efforts. God is merciful, and will deal with them in justice and kindness. This constitutes a ground of hope. Poor degraded Africa! A permanent station among them might effect something in time, but a Considerable time is necessary. Surely some will pray to their merciful Father in their extremity, who never would have thought of Him but for our visit. "

 "_August 12_. --A very good and attentive audience. Surely all will not be forgotten. How small their opportunity compared to ours who have been carefully instructed in the knowledge of divine truth from our earliest infancy! The Judge is just and merciful. He will deal fairly and kindly with all. "

 "_October 15_. --We had a good and very attentive audience yesterday, and I expatiated with great freedom on the love of Christ in dying, from his parting address in John xvi. It cannot be these precious truths will fall to the ground; but it is perplexing to observe no effects. They assent to the truth, but 'we don't know, ' or 'you speak truly, ' is all the response. In reading accounts of South Sea missions it is hard to believe the quickness of the vegetation of the good seed, but I know several of the men" [the South Sea missionaries], "and am sure they are of unimpeachable veracity. In trying to convey knowledge, and use the magic lantern, which is everywhere extremely popular, though they listen with apparent delight to what is said, questioning them on the following night reveals almost entire ignorance of the previous lesson. O that the Holy Ghost might enlighten them! To his soul-renewing influence my longing soul is directed. It is his word, and cannot die. "

The long absence of Livingstone and the want of letters had caused greatanxiety to his friends. The Moffats had been particularly concernedabout him, and, in 1854, partly in the hope of hearing of him, Mr. Moffat undertook a visit to Mosilikatse, while a box of goods andcomforts was sent to Linyanti to await his return, should that ever takeplace. A letter from Mrs. Moffat accompanied the box. It is amusing toread her motherly explanations about the white shirts, and the bluewaistcoat, the woolen socks, lemon juice, quince jam, and tea andcoffee, some of which had come all the way from Hamilton; but there arepassages in that little note that make one's heart go with rapid beat:

 "MY DEAR SON LIVINGSTON, --Your present position is almost too much for my weak nerves to suffer me to contemplate. Hitherto I have kept up my spirits, and been enabled to believe that our great Master may yet bring you out in safety, for though his ways are often inscrutable, I should have clung to the many precious promises made in his word as to temporal preservation, such as the 91st and 121st Psalms--but have been taught that we may not presume confidently to expect them to be fulfilled, and that every petition, however fervent, must be with devout submission to his will. My poor sister-in-law clung tenaciously to the 91st Psalm, and firmly believed that her dear husband would thus be preserved, and never indulged the idea that they should never meet on earth. But I apprehend submission was wanting. 'If it be Thy will, ' I fancy she could not say--and, therefore, she was utterly confounded when the news came[42]. She had exercised strong faith, and was disappointed. Bear Livingstone, I have always endeavored to keep this in mind with regard to you. Since George [Fleming] came out it seemed almost hope against hope. Your having got so, thoroughly feverised chills my expectations; still prayer, unceasing prayer, is made for you. When I think of you my heart will go upward. 'Keep him as the apple of Thine eye, ' 'Hold him in the hollow of Thy hand, ' are the ejaculations of my heart. "

[Footnote 42: Rev. John Smith, missionary at Madras, had gone toVizagapatam to the ordination of two native pastors, and when returningin a small vessel, a storm arose, when he and all on board perished. ]

In writing from Linyanti to his wife, Livingstone makes the best he canof his long detention. She seems to have put the matter playfully, wondering what the "source of attraction" had been. He says:

 "Don't know what apology to make you for a delay I could not shorten. But as you are a mercifully kind-hearted dame, I expect you will write out an apology in proper form, and I shall read it before you with as long a face as I can exhibit. Disease was the chief obstacle. The repair of the wagon was the 'source of attraction' in Cape Town, and the settlement of a case of libel another 'source of attraction. ' They tried to engulf me in a law-suit for simply asking the postmaster why some letters were charged double. They were so marked in my account. I had to pay £13 to quash it. They longed to hook me in, from mere hatred to London missionaries. I did not remain an hour after I could move. But I do not wonder at your anxiety for my speedy return. I am sorry you have been disappointed, but you know no mortal can control disease. The Makololo are wonderfully well pleased with the path we have already made, and if I am successful in going down to Quilimane, that will be still better. I have written you by every opportunity, and am very sorry your letters have been miscarried. "

To his father-in-law he expresses his warm gratitude for the stores. Itwas feared by the natives that the goods were bewitched, so they wereplaced on an island, a hut was built over them, and there Livingstonefound them on his arrival, a year after! A letter of twelve quarto pagesto Mr. Moffat gives his impressions of his journey, while another ofsixteen pages to Mrs. Moffat explains his "plans, " about which she hadasked more full information. He quiets her fears by his favorite textsfor the present--"Commit thy way to the Lord, " and "Lo, I am with youalway"; and his favorite vision of the future--the earth full of theknowledge of the Lord. He is somewhat cutting at the expense ofso-called "missionaries to the heathen, who never march into realheathen territory, and quiet their consciences by opposing theirdo-nothingism to my blundering do-somethingism!" He is indignant at thecharge made by some of his enemies that no good was done among theBakwains. They were, in many respects, a different people from before. Any one who should be among the Makololo as he had been, would bethankful for the state of the Bakwains. The seed would always bearfruit, but the husbandman had need of great patience, and the endwas sure. 

Sekelétu had not been behaving well in Livingstone's absence. He hadbeen conducting marauding parties against his neighbors, which evenLivingstone's men, when they heard of it, pronounced to be "bad, bad. "Livingstone was obliged to reprove him. A new uniform had been sent tothe chief from Loanda, with which he appeared at church, "attractingmore attention than the sermon. " He continued, however, to 'show thesame friendship for Livingstone, and did all he could for him when heset out eastward. A new escort of men was provided, above a hundred andtwenty strong, with ten slaughter cattle, and three of his best ridingoxen; stores of food were given, and a right to levy tribute over thetribes that were subject to Sekelétu as he passed through their borders. If Livingstone had performed these journeys with some long-pursedsociety or individual at his back, his feat even then would have beenwonderful; but it becomes quite amazing when we think that he wentwithout stores, and owed everything to the influence he acquired withmen like Sekelétu and the natives generally. His heart was much touchedon one occasion by the disinterested kindness of Sekelétu. Having losttheir way on a dark night in the forest, in a storm of rain andlightning, and the luggage having been carried on, they had to pass thenight under a tree. The chief's blanket had not been carried on, andSekelétu placed Livingstone under it, and lay down himself on the wetground. "If such men must perish before the white by an immutable lawof heaven, " he wrote to the Geographical Society (25th January, 1856), "we must seem to be under the same sort of terrible necessity in ourCaffre wars as the American Professor of Chemistry said he was under, when he dismembered the man whom he had murdered. "

Again Livingstone sets out on his weary way, untrodden by white man'sfoot, to pass through unknown tribes, whose savage temper might give himhis quietus at any turn of the road. There were various routes to thesea open to him. He chose the route along the Zambesi--though the themost difficult, and through hostile tribes--because it seemed the mostlikely to answer his desire to find a commercial highway to the coast. Not far to the east of Linyanti, he beheld for the first time thosewonderful falls of which he had only heard before, giving an Englishname to them, --the first he had ever given in all his Africanjourneys, --the Victoria Falls. We have seen how genuine his respect wasfor his Sovereign, and it was doubtless a real though quiet pleasure toconnect her name with the grandest natural phenomenon in Africa, This isone of the discoveries[43] that have taken most hold on the popularimagination, for the Victoria Falls are like a second Niagara, butgrander and more astonishing; but except as illustrating his views ofthe structure of Africa, and the distribution of its waters, it had notmuch influence, and led to no very remarkable results. Right across thechannel of the river was a deep fissure only eighty feet wide, intowhich the whole volume of the river, a thousand yards broad, tumbled tothe depth of a hundred feet[44], the fissure being continued in zigzagform for thirty miles, so that the stream had to change its course fromright to left and left to right, and went through the hills boiling androaring, sending up columns of steam, formed by the compression of thewater falling into its narrow wedge-shaped receptacle. 

[Footnote 43: Virtually a discovery, though marked in an old map. ]

[Footnote 44: Afterward ascertained by him to be 1800 yards and 820 feetrespectively. ]

A discovery as to the structure of the country, long believed in by him, but now fully verified, was of much more practical importance. It hadbeen ascertained by him that skirting the central hollow there were twolongitudinal ridges extremely favorable for settlements, both formissions and merchandise. We shall hear much of this soon. 

Slowly but steadily the eastward tramp is continued, often over groundwhich was far from favorable for walking exercise. "Pedestrianism, " saidLivingstone, "may be all very well for those whose obesity requires muchexercise; but for one who was becoming as thin as a lath through theconstant perspiration caused by marching day after day in the hot sun, the only good I saw in it was that it gave an honest sort of a man avivid idea of the tread-mill. "

When Livingstone came to England, and was writing books, his tendencywas rather to get stout than thin; and the disgust with which he spokethen of the "beastly fat" seemed to show that if for nothing else thanto get rid of it he would have been glad to be on the tread-mill again. In one of his letters to Mr. Maclear he thus speaks of a part of thisjourney: "It was not likely that I should know our course well, for thecountry there is covered with shingle and gravel, bushes, trees, andgrass, and we were without path. Skulking out of the way of villageswhere we were expected to pay after the purse was empty, it wasexcessively hot and steamy; the eyes had to be always fixed on theground to avoid being tripped. "

In the course of this journey he had even more exciting escapades amonghostile tribes than those which he had encountered on the way to Loanda. His serious anxieties began when he passed beyond the tribes that ownedthe sovereignty of Sekelétu. At the union of the rivers Loangwa andZambesi, the suspicious feeling regarding him reached a climax, and hecould only avoid the threatened doom of the Bazimka (_i. E. _ BastardPortuguese) who had formerly incurred the wrath of the chief, by showinghis bosom, arms, and hair, and asking if the Bazimka were like that. Livingstone felt that there was danger in the air. In fact, he neverseemed in more imminent peril:

 _14th January_, 1856. --At the confluence of the Loangwa and Zambesi. Thank God for his great mercies thus far. How soon I may be called to stand before Him, my righteous Judge, I know not. All hearts are in his hands, and merciful and gracious is the Lord our God. O Jesus, grant me resignation to Thy will, and entire reliance on Thy powerful hand. On Thy Word alone I lean. But wilt Thou permit me to plead for Africa? The cause is Thine. What an impulse will be given to the idea that Africa is not open if I perish now! See, O Lord, how the heathen rise up against me, as they did to Thy Son. I commit my way unto Thee. I trust also in Thee that Thou wilt direct my steps. Thou givest wisdom liberally to all who ask Thee--give it to me, my Father. My family is Thine. They are in the best hands. Oh! be gracious, and all our sins do Thou blot out. 

 'A guilty, weak, and helpless worm, On Thy kind arms I fall. '

 Leave me not, forsake me not. I cast myself and all my cares down at Thy feet. Thou knowest all I need, for time and for eternity. 

 "It seems a pity that the important facts about the two healthy longitudinal ridges should not become known in Christendom. Thy will be done!. .. They will not furnish us with more canoes than two. I leave my cause and all my concerns in the hands of God, my gracious Saviour, the Friend of sinners. 

 "_Evening_. --Felt much turmoil of spirit in view of having all my plans for the welfare of this great region and teeming population knocked on the head by savages to-morrow. But I read that Jesus came and said, 'All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations--and lo, _I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world_' It is the word of a gentleman of the most sacred and strictest honor, and there is an end on't. I will not cross furtively by night as I intended. It would appear as flight, and should such a man as I flee? Nay, verily, I shall take observations for latitude and longitude to-night, though they may be the last. I feel quite calm now, thank God. 

 "15th _January_, 1856. --Left bank of Loangwa. The natives of the surrounding country collected round us this morning all armed. Children and women were sent away, and Mburuma's wife who lives here was not allowed to approach, though she came some way from her village in order to pay me a visit. Only one canoe was lent, though we saw two tied to the bank. And the part of the river we crossed at, about a mile from the confluence, is a good mile broad. We passed all our goods first, to an island in the middle, then the cattle and men, I occupying the post of honor, being the last to enter the canoe. We had, by this means, an opportunity of helping each other in case of attack. They stood armed at my back for some time. I then showed them my watch, burning-glass, etc. , etc. , and kept them amused till all were over, except those who could go into the canoe with me. I thanked them all for their kindness and wished them peace. "

Nine days later they were again threatened by Mpende:

 _"23d January_, 1856. --At Mpende's this morning at sunrise, a party of his people came close to our encampment, using strange cries, and waving some red substance toward us. They then lighted a fire with charms in it, and departed uttering the same hideous screams as before. This is intended to render us powerless, and probably also to frighten us. No message has yet come from him, though several parties have arrived, and profess to have come simply to see the white man. Parties of his people have been collecting from all quarters long before daybreak. It would be considered a challenge--for us to move down the river, and an indication of fear and invitation to attack if we went back. So we must wait in patience, and trust in Him who has the hearts of all men in his hands. To Thee, O God, we look. And, oh! Thou who wast the man of sorrows for the sake of poor vile sinners, and didst not disdain the thief's petition, remember me and Thy cause in Africa. Soul and body, my family, and Thy cause, I commit all to Thee. Hear, Lord, for Jesus' sake. "

In the entire records of Christian heroism, there are few moreremarkable occasions of the triumph of the spirit of holy trust thanthose which are recorded here so quietly and modestly. We are carriedback to the days of the Psalmist: "I will not be afraid of ten thousandof the people that have set themselves against me round about. " In thecase of David Livingstone as of the other David, the triumph ofconfidence was not the less wonderful that it was preceded by no smallinward tumult. Both were human creatures. But in both the flutter lastedonly till the soul had time to rally its trust--to think of God as aliving friend, sure to help in time of need. And how real is the senseof God's presence! The mention of the two longitudinal ridges, and ofthe refusal of the people to give more than two canoes, side by sidewith the most solemn appeals, would have been incongruous, or evenirreverent, if Livingstone had not felt that he was dealing with theliving God, by whom every step of his own career and every movement ofhis enemies were absolutely controlled. 

A single text often gave him all the help he needed:

 "It is singular, " he says, "that the very same text which recurred to my mind at every turn of my course in life in this country and even in England, should be the same as Captain Maclure, the discoverer of the Northwest Passage, mentions in a letter to his sister as familiar in his experience: 'Trust in the Lord with all thine heart, and lean not to thine own understanding. In all thy ways acknowledge Him and He shall direct thy steps. Commit thy way unto thy Lord; trust also in Him and He shall bring it to pass. ' Many more, I have no doubt, of our gallant seamen feel that it is graceful to acknowledge the gracious Lord in whom we live and move and have our being. It is an advance surely in humanity from that devilry which gloried in fearing neither God, nor man, nor Devil, and made our wooden walls floating hells. "

His being enabled to reach the sanctuary of perfect peace in thepresence of his enemies was all the more striking if we consider--whathe felt keenly--that to live among the heathen is in itself very farfrom favorable to the vigor or the prosperity of the spiritual life. "Traveling from day to day among barbarians, " he says in his Journal, "exerts a most benumbing effect on the religious feelings of the soul. "

Among the subjects that occupied a large share of his thoughts in theselong and laborious journeys, two appear to have been especiallyprominent: first, the configuration of the country; and second, the bestway of conducting missions, and bringing the people of Africa to Christ. 

The configuration of intertropical South Africa had long been with him asubject of earnest study, and now he had come clearly to the conclusionthat the middle part was a table-land, depressed, however, in thecentre, and flanked by longitudinal ridges on the east and west; thatoriginally the depressed centre had contained a vast accumulation ofwater, which had found ways of escape through fissures in the encirclingfringe of mountains, the result of volcanic action or of earthquakes. The Victoria Falls presented the most remarkable of these fissures, andthus served to verify and complete his theory. The great lakes in thegreat heart of South Africa were the remains of the earlier accumulationbefore the fissures were formed. Lake 'Ngami, large though it was, wasbut a little fraction of the vast lake that had once spread itself overthe south. This view of the structure of South Africa he now found, froma communication which reached him at Linyanti, had been anticipated bySir Roderick Murchison, who in 1852 had propounded it to theGeographical Society. Livingstone was only amused at thus losing thecredit of his discovery; he contented himself with a playful remark onhis being "cut out" by Sir Roderick. But the coincidence of views wasvery remarkable, and it lay at the foundation of that brotherlikeintimacy and friendship which ever marked his relation with Murchison. One important bearing of the geographical fact was this; it was evidentthat while the low districts were unhealthy, the longitudinal ridges bywhich they were fringed were salubrious. Another of its bearings was, that it would help them to find the course and perhaps the sources ofthe great rivers, and thus facilitate commercial and missionaryoperations. The discovery of the two healthy ridges, which made him sounwilling to die at the mouth of the Loangwa, gave him new hopes formissions and commerce. 

These and other matters connected with the state of the country formedthe subject of regular communications to the Geographical Society. Between Loanda and Quilimane, six despatches were written at differentpoints[45]. Formerly, as we have seen, he had written through a Fellowof the Society, his friend and former fellow-traveler, Captain, nowColonel Steele; but as the Colonel had been called on duty to theCrimea, he now addressed his letters to his countryman, Sir RoderickMurchison. Sir Roderick was charmed with the compliment, and was notslow to turn it to account, as appears from the following letter, thefirst of very many communications which he addressed to Livingstone:

[Footnote 45: The dates were Pungo Andongo, 24th December, 1864;Cabango, 17th May, 1855; Linyanti, October 16, 1855; Chanyuni, 25thJanuary, 1856; Tette, 4th March, 1856; Quilimane, 23d May, 1856. ]

 "16 BELGRAVE SQUARE, _October 2_, 1855. 

 "MY DEAR SIR, --Your most welcome letter reached me after I had made a tour in the Highlands, and just as the meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science commenced. 

 "I naturally communicated your despatch to the Geographical section of that body, and the reading of it called forth an unanimous expression of admiration of your labors and researches. 

 "In truth, you will long ago, I trust, have received the cordial thanks of all British geographers for your unparalleled exertions, and your successful accomplishment of the greatest triumph in geographical research which has been effected in our times. 

 "I rejoice that I was the individual in the Council of the British Geographical Society who proposed that you should receive our first gold medal of the past session, and I need not say that the award was made by an unanimous and cordial vote. 

 "Permit me to thank you sincerely for having selected me as your correspondent in the absence of Colonel Steele, and to assure you that I shall consider myself as much honored, as I shall certainly be gratified, by every fresh line which you may have leisure to write to me. 

 "Anxiously hoping that I may make your personal acquaintance, and that you may return to us in health to receive the homage of all geographers, --I remain, my dear Sir, yours most faithfully, "RODCK* I. MURCHISON, "

The other subject that chiefly occupied Livingstone's mind at this timewas missionary labor. This, like all other labor, required to beorganized, on the principle of making the very best use of all the forcethat was or could be contributed for missionary effort. With his fair, open mind, he weighed the old method of monastic establishments, and, _mutatis mutandis_, he thought something of the kind might be veryuseful. He thought it unfair to judge of what these monasteries were intheir periods of youth and vigor, from the rottenness of their decay. Modern missionary stations, indeed, with their churches, schools, andhospitals, were like Protestant monasteries, conducted on the morewholesome principle of family life; but they wanted stability; they hadnot farms like monasteries, and hence they required to depend on themother country. From infancy to decay they were pauper institutions. InLivingstone's judgment they needed to have more of theself-supporting element:

 "It would be heresy to mention the idea of purchasing lands, like religious endowments, among the stiff Congregationalists; but an endowment conferred on a man who will risk his life in an unhealthy climate, in order, thereby, to spread Christ's gospel among the heathen, is rather different, I ween, from the same given to a man to act as pastor to a number of professed Christians. .. . Some may think it creditable to our principles that we have not a single acre of land, the gift of the Colonial Government, in our possession. But it does not argue much for our foresight that we have not farms of our own, equal to those of any colonial farmer. "

Dr. Livingstone acknowledged the services of the Jesuit missionaries inthe cause of education and literature, and even of commerce. But whileconceding to them this meed of praise, he did not praise their worship. He was slow, indeed, to disparage any form of worship--any form inwhich men, however unenlightened, gave expression to their religiousfeelings; but he could not away with the sight of men of intelligencekissing the toe of an image of the Virgin, as he saw them doing in aPortuguese church, and taking part in services in which they did not, and could not, believe. If the missions of the Church of Rome had leftgood effects on some parts of Africa, how much greater blessing mightnot come from Protestant missions, with the Bible instead of theSyllabus as their basis, and animated with the spirit of freedom insteadof despotism!

With regard to that part of Africa which he had been exploring, he giveshis views at great length in a letter to the Directors, dated Linyanti, 12th October, 1855. After fully describing the physical features of thecountry, he fastens on the one element which, more than any other, waslikely to hinder missions--fever. He does not deny that it is a seriousobstacle. But he argues at great length that it is not insurmountable. Fever yields to proper treatment. His own experience was no rule toindicate what might be reckoned on by others. His journeys had been madeunder the worst possible conditions. Bad food, poor nursing, insufficient medicines, continual drenchings, exhausting heat and toil, and wearing anxiety had caused much of his illness. He gives a touchingdetail of the hardships incident to his peculiar case, from which othermissionaries would be exempted, but with characteristic manliness hecharges the Directors not to publish that part of his letter, lest heshould appear to be making too much of his trials. "Sacrifices" he couldnever call them, because nothing could be worthy of that name in theservice of Him who, though he was rich, for our sakes became poor. Twoor three times every day he had been wet up to the waist in crossingstreams and marshy ground. The rain was so drenching that he had oftento put his watch under his arm-pit to keep it dry. His good ox Sindbadwould never let him hold an umbrella. His bed was on grass, with only ahorse-cloth between. His food often consisted of bird-seed, manioc-roots, and meal. No wonder if he suffered much. Others would nothave all that to bear. Moreover, if the fever of the district wassevere, it was almost the only disease. Consumption, scrofula, madness, cholera, cancer, delirium tremens, and certain contagious diseases ofwhich much was heard in civilized countries, were hardly known. Thebeauty of some parts of the country could not be surpassed. Much of itwas densely peopled, but in other parts the population was scattered. Many of the tribes were friendly, and, for reasons of their own, wouldwelcome missionaries. The Makololo, for example, furnished an invitingfield. The dangers he had encountered arose from the irritatingtreatment the tribes had received from half-cast traders andslave-dealers, in consequence of which they had imposed certain taxes ontravelers, which, sometimes, he and his brother-chartists had refused topay. They were mistaken for slave-dealers. But character was a powerfuleducator. A body of missionaries, maintaining everywhere the characterof honest, truthful, kind-hearted Christian gentlemen, would scattersuch prejudices to the winds. 

In instituting a comparison between the direct and indirect results ofmissions, between conversion-work and the diffusion of betterprinciples, he emphatically assigns the preference to the latter. Notthat he undervalued the conversion of the most abject creature thatbreathed. To the man individually his conversion was of over whelmingconsequence, but with relation to the final harvest, it was moreimportant to sow the seed broadcast over a wide field than to reap a fewheads of grain on a single spot. Concentration was not the trueprinciple of missions. The Society itself had felt this, in sendingMorrison and Milne to be lost among the three hundred millions of China;and the Church of England, in looking to the Antipodes, to Patagonia, to East Africa, with the full knowledge that charity began at home. Timewas more essential than concentration. Ultimately there would be moreconversions, if only the seed were now more widely spread. 

He concludes by pointing out the difference between mere worldlyenterprises and missionary undertakings for the good of the world. Theworld thought their mission schemes fanatical; the friends of missions, on the other hand, could welcome the commercial enterprises of the worldas fitted to be useful. The Africans were all deeply imbued with thespirit of trade. Commerce was so far good that it taught the peopletheir mutual dependence; but Christianity alone reached the centre ofAfrican wants. "Theoretically, " he concludes, "I would pronounce thecountry about the junction of the Leeba and Leeambye or Kabompo, andriver of the Bashukulompo, as a most desirable centre-point for thespread of civilization and Christianity; but unfortunately I must mar myreport by saying I feel a difficulty as to taking my children therewithout their intelligent self-dedication. I can speak for my wife andmyself only. WE WILL GO, WHOEVER REMAINS BEHIND. "

Resuming the subject some months later, after he had got to thesea-shore, he dwells on the belt of elevated land eastward from thecountry of the Makololo, two degrees of longitude broad, and of unknownlength, as remarkably suitable for the residence of Europeanmissionaries. It was formerly occupied by the Makololo, and they had agreat desire to resume the occupation. One great advantage of such alocality was that it was on the border of the regions occupied by thetrue negroes, the real nucleus of the African population, to whom theyowed a great debt, and who had shown themselves friendly and disposed tolearn. It was his earnest hope that the Directors would plant a missionhere, and his belief that they would thereby confer unlimited blessingon the regions beyond. 

Some of the remarks in these passages, and also in the extracts whichwe have given from his Journals, are of profound interest, as indicatingair important transition from the ideas of a mere missionary laborer tothose of a missionary general or statesman. In the early part of hislife he deemed it his joy and his honor to aim at the conversion ofindividual souls, and earnestly did he labor and pray for that, althoughhis visible success was but small. But as he gets better acquainted withAfrica, and reaches a more commanding point of view, he sees thenecessity for other work. The continent must be surveyed, healthylocalities for mission-stations must be found, the temptations to acursed traffic in human flesh must be removed, the products of thecountry must be turned to account; its whole social economy must bechanged. "The accomplishment of such objects, even in a limited degree, would be an immense service to the missionary; it would be such apreparing of his way that a hundred years hence the spiritual resultswould be far greater than if all the effort now were concentrated onsingle souls. To many persons it appeared as if dealing with individualsouls were the only proper work of a missionary, and as if one who hadbeen doing such work would be lowering himself if he accepted any other. Livingstone never stopped to reason as to which was the higher or themore desirable work; he felt that Providence was calling him to be lessof a missionary journeyman and more of a missionary statesman; but thegreat end was ever the same--

 "THE END OF THE GEOGRAPHICAL FEAT is ONLY THE BEGINNING OF THE ENTERPRISE. "

Livingstone reached the Portuguese settlement of Tette on the 3d March, 1856, and the "civilized breakfast" which the commandant, Major Sicard, sent forward to him, on his way, was a luxury like Mr. Gabriel's bed atLoanda, and made him walk the last eight miles without the leastsensation of fatigue, although the road was so rough that, as aPortuguese soldier remarked, it was like "to tear a man's life out ofhim. " At Loanda he had heard of the battle of the Alma; after being inTette a short time he heard of the fall of Sebastopol and the end of theCrimean War. He remained in Tette till the 23d April, detained by anattack of fever, receiving extraordinary kindness from the Governor, and, among other tokens of affection, a gold chain for his daughterAgnes, the work of an inhabitant of the town. These gifts were dulyacknowledged. It was at this place that Dr. Livingstone left hisMakololo followers, with instructions to wait for him till he shouldreturn from England. Well entitled though he was to a long rest, hedeliberately gave up the possibility of it, by engaging to return forhis black companions. 

In the case of Dr. Livingstone, rest meant merely change of employment, and while resting and recovering from fever, he wrote a large budget oflong and interesting letters. One of these was addressed to the King ofPortugal: it affords clear evidence that, however much Livingstone feltcalled to reprobate the deeds of some of his subordinates, he had arespectful feeling for the King himself, a grateful sense of thekindness received from his African subjects, and an honest desire to aidthe wholesome development of the Portuguese colonies. It refutes, byanticipation, calumnies afterward circulated to the effect thatLivingstone's real design was to wrest the Portuguese settlements inAfrica from Portugal, and to annex them to the British Crown. He refersmost gratefully to the great kindness and substantial aid he hadreceived from His Majesty's subjects, and is emboldened thereby toaddress him on behalf of Africa. He suggests certain agriculturalproducts--especially wheat and a species of wax--that might becultivated with enormous profit. A great stimulus might be given to thecultivation of other products--coffee, cotton, sugar, and oil. Much hadbeen done for Angola, but with little result, because the colonists'leant on Government instead of trusting to themselves. Illegitimatetraffic (the slave-trade) was not at present remunerative, and now wasthe time to make a great effort to revive wholesome enterprise. A goodroad into the interior would be a great boon. Efforts to provide roadsand canals had failed for want of superintendents. Dr. Livingstone nameda Portuguese engineer who would superintend admirably. The fruits of thePortuguese missions were still apparent, but there was a great want ofliterature, of books. 

 "It will not be denied, " concludes the letter, "that those who, like your Majesty, have been placed over so many human souls, have a serious responsibility resting upon them in reference to their future welfare. The absence also of Portuguese women In the colony is a circumstance which seems to merit the attention of Government for obvious reasons. And if any of these suggestions should lead to the formation of a middle class of free laborers, I feel sure that Angola would have cause to bless your Majesty to the remotest time. "

Dr. Livingstone has often been accused of claiming for himself thecredit of discoveries made by others, of writing as if he had been thefirst to traverse routes in which he had really been preceded by thePortuguese. Even were it true that now and then an obscure Portuguesetrader or traveler reached spots that lay in Dr. Livingstone'ssubsequent route, the fact would detract nothing from his merit, becausehe derived not a tittle of benefit from their experience, and what hewas concerned about was, not the mere honor of being first at a place, as if he had been running a race, but to make it known to the world, tobring it into the circuit of commerce and Christianity, and thus placeit under the influence of the greatest blessings. But even as to beingfirst, Livingstone was careful not to claim anything that was really dueto others. Writing from Tette to Sir Roderick in March, 1856, he says:"It seems proper to mention what has been done in former times in theway of traversing the continent, and the result of my inquiries leads tothe belief that the honor belongs to our country. " He refers to thebrave attempt of Captain José da Roga, in 1678, to penetrate fromBenguela to the Rio da Senna, in which attempt, however, so muchopposition was encountered that he was compelled to return. In 1800, Lacerda revived the project by proposing a chain of forts along thebanks of the Coanza. In 1815, two black traders showed the possibilityof communication from east to west, by bringing to Loanda communicationsfrom the Governor of Mozambique. Some Arabs and Moors went from the EastCoast to Benguela, and with a view to improve the event, "a million ofReis (£142) and an honorary captaincy in the Portuguese army was offeredto any one who would accompany them back--but none went. " The journeyhad several times been performed by Arabs. 

 "I do not feel so much elated, " continued Dr. Livingstone, "by the prospect of accomplishing this feat. I feel most thankful to God for preserving my life, where so many, who by superior intelligence would have done more good, have been cut off. But it does not look as if I had reached the goal. Viewed in relation to my calling, the end of the geographical feat is only the beginning of the enterprise. Apart from family longings, I have a most intense longing to hear how it has fared with our brave men at Sebastopol. My last scrap of intelligence was the _Times_, 17th November, 1855, after the terrible affair of the Light Cavalry. The news was not certain about a most determined attack to force the way to Balaclava, and Sebastopol expected every day to fall, and I have had to repress all my longings since, except in a poor prayer to prosper the cause of justice and right, and cover the heads of our soldiers in the day of battle. " [A few days later he heard the news. ] "We are all engaged in very much the same cause. Geographers, astronomers, and mechanicians, laboring to make men better acquainted with each other; sanitary reformers, prison reformers, promoters of ragged schools and Niger Expeditions; soldiers fighting for right against oppression, and sailors rescuing captives in deadly climes, as well as missionaries, are all aiding in hastening on a glorious consummation to all God's dealings with our race. In the hope that I may yet be honored to do some good to this poor long downtrodden Africa, the gentlemen over whom you have the honor to preside will, I believe, cordially join. "

From Tette he went on to Senna. Again he is treated with extraordinarykindness by Lieutenant Miranda, and others, and again he is prostratedby an attack of fever. Provided with a comfortable boat, he at lastreaches Quilimane on the 20th May, and is most kindly received byColonel Nunes, "one of the best men in the country. " Dr. Livingstone hastold us in his book how his joy in reaching Quilimane was embittered onhis learning that Captain Maclure, Lieutenant Woodruffe, and five men ofH. M. S. "Dart, " had been drowned off the bar in coming to Quilimane topick him up, and how he felt as if he would rather have diedfor them[46]. 

[Footnote 46: Among Livingstone's papers we have found draft letter tothe Admiralty, earnestly commending to their Lordship's favorableconsideration a petition from the widow of one of the men. He had neverseen her, he said, but he had been the unconscious cause of herhusband's death, and all the joy he felt in crossing the continent wasembittered when the news of the sad catastrophe reached him. ]

News from across the Atlantic likewise informed him that his nephew andnamesake, David Livingston, a fine lad eleven years of age, had beendrowned in Canada. All the deeper was his gratitude for the goodness andmercy that had followed him and preserved him, as he says in his privateJournal, from "many dangers not recorded in this book. "

The retrospect in his _Missionary Travels_ of the manner in which hislife had been ordered up to this point, is so striking that ournarrative would be deficient if it did not contain it:

 "If the reader remembers the way in which I was led, while teaching the Bakwains, to commence exploration, he will, I think, recognize the hand of Providence. Anterior to that, when Mr. Moffat began to give the Bible--the Magna Charta of all the rights and privileges of modern civilization--to the Bechuanas, Sebituane went north, and spread the language into which he was translating the sacred oracles, in a new region larger than France. Sebituane, at the same time, rooted out hordes of bloody savages, among whom no white man could have gone without leaving his skull to ornament some village. He opened up the way for me--let us hope also for the Bible. Then, again, while I was laboring at Kolobeng, seeing only a small arc of the cycle of Providence, I could not understand it, and felt inclined to ascribe our successive and prolonged droughts to the wicked one. But when forced by these, and the Boers, to become explorer, and open a new country in the north rather than set my face southward, where missionaries are not needed, the gracious Spirit of God influenced the minds of the heathen to regard me with favor, the Divine hand is again perceived. Then I turned away westward, rather than in the opposite direction, chiefly from observing that some native Portuguese, though influenced by the hope of a reward from their Government to cross the continent, had been obliged to return from the east without accomplishing their object. Had I gone at first in the eastern direction, which the course of the great Leeambye seemed to invite, I should have come among the belligerents near Tette when the war was raging at its height, instead of, as it happened, when all was over. And again, when enabled to reach Loanda, the resolution to do my duty by going back to Linyanti probably saved me from the fate of my papers in the 'Forerunner. ' And then, last of all, this new country is partially opened to the sympathies of Christendom, and I find that Sechéle himself has, though unbidden by man, been teaching his own people. In fact, he has been doing all that I was prevented from doing, and I have been employed in exploring--a work I had no previous intention of performing. I think that I see the operation of the Unseen Hand in all this, and I humbly hope that it will still guide me to do good in my day and generation in Africa. "

In looking forward to the work to which Providence seemed to be callinghim, a communication received at Quilimane disturbed him not a little. It was from the London Missionary Society. It informed him that theDirectors were restricted in their power of aiding plans connected onlyremotely with the spread of the gospel, and that even though certainobstacles (from tsetse, etc. ) should prove surmountable, "the financialcircumstances of the Society are not such as to afford any ground ofhope that it would be in a position within any definite period toundertake untried any remote and difficult fields of labor. " Dr. Livingstone very naturally understood this as a declinature of hisproposals. Writing on the subject to Rev. William Thompson, theSociety's agent at Cape Town, he said:

 "I had imagined in my simplicity that both my preaching, conversation, and travel were as nearly connected with the spread of the gospel as the Boers would allow them to be. A plan of opening up a path from either the East or West Coast for the teeming population of the interior was submitted to the judgment of the Directors, and received their formal approbation. 

 "I have been seven times in peril of my life from savage men while laboriously and without swerving pursuing that plan, and never doubting that I was in the path of duty. 

 "Indeed, so clearly did I perceive that I was performing good service to the cause of Christy that I wrote to my brother that I would perish rather than fail in my enterprise. I shall not boast of what I have done, but the wonderful mercy I have received will constrain me to follow out the work in spite of the veto of the Board. 

 "If it is according to the will of God, means will be provided from other quarters. "

A long letter to the Secretary gives a fuller statement of his views. Itis so important as throwing light on his missionary consistency, that wegive it in full in the Appendix[47]. 

[Footnote 47: Appendix No. III. ]

The Directors showed a much more sympathetic spirit when Livingstonecame among them, but meanwhile, as he tells us in his book, his oldfeeling of independence had returned, and it did not seem probable thathe would remain in the same relation to the Society. 

After Livingstone had been six weeks at Quilimane, H. M. Brig "Frolic"arrived, with ample supplies for all his need, and took him to theMauritius, where he arrived on 12th August, 1856. It was during thisvoyage that the lamentable insanity and suicide of his native attendantSekwebu occurred, of which we have an account in the _MissionaryTravels_. At the Mauritius he was the guest of General Hay, from whomhe received the greatest kindness, and so rapid was his recovery from anaffection of the spleen which his numerous fevers had bequeathed, thatbefore he left the island he wrote to Commodore Trotter and otherfriends that he was perfectly well, and "quite ready to go back toAfrica again. " This, however, was not to be just yet. In November hesailed through the Red Sea, on the homeward route. He had expected toland at Southampton, and there Mrs. Livingstone and other friends hadgone to welcome him. But the perils of travel were not yet over. Aserious accident befell the ship, which might have been followed byfatal results but for that good Providence that held the life ofLivingstone so carefully. Writing to Mrs. Livingstone from the Bay ofTunis (27th November, 1856), he says:

 "We had very rough weather after leaving Malta, and yesterday at midday the shaft of the engine--an enormous mass of malleable iron--broke with a sort of oblique fracture, evidently from the terrific strains which the tremendous seas inflicted as they thumped and tossed this gigantic vessel like a plaything. We were near the island called Zembra, which is in sight of the Bay of Tunis. The wind, which had been a full gale ahead when we did not require it, now fell to a dead calm, and a current was drifting our gallant ship, with her sails flapping all helplessly, against the rocks; the boats were provisioned, watered, and armed, the number each was to carry arranged (the women and children to go in first, of course), when most providentially a wind sprung up and carried us out of danger into the Bay of Tunis, where I now write. The whole affair was managed by Captain Powell most admirably. He was assisted by two gentlemen whom we all admire--Captain Tregear of the same Company, and Lieutenant Chimnis of the Royal Navy, and though they and the sailors knew that the vessel was so near destruction as to render it certain that we should scarcely clear her in the boats before the swell would have overwhelmed her, all was managed so quietly that none of us passengers knew much about it. Though we saw the preparation, no alarm spread among us. The Company will do everything in their power to forward us quickly and safely. I'm only sorry for your sake, but patience is a great virtue, you know. Captain Tregear has been six years away from his family, I only four and a half. "

The passengers were sent on _viâ_ Marseilles, and Livingstone proceededhomeward by Paris and Dover. 

At last he reached "dear old England" on the 9th of December, 1856. Tidings of a great sorrow had reached him on the way. At Cairo he heardof the death of his father. He had been ill a fortnight, and died fullof faith and peace. "You wished so much to see David, " said his daughterto him as his life was ebbing away. "Ay, very much, very much; but thewill of the Lord be done. " Then after a pause he said, "But I think I'llknow whatever is worth knowing about him. When you see him, tell him Ithink so. " David had not less eagerly desired to sit once more at thefireside and tell his father of all that had befallen him on the way. Onboth sides the desire had to be classed among hopes unfulfilled. But onboth sides there was a vivid impression that the joy so narrowly missedon earth would be found in a purer form in the next stage of being. 

CHAPTER X. 

FIRST VISIT HOME. 

A. D. 1856-1857. 

Mrs. Livingstone--Her intense anxieties--Her poeticalwelcome--Congratulatory letters from Mrs. And Dr, Moffat--Meeting ofwelcome of Royal Geographical Society--of London MissionarySociety--Meeting in Mansion House--Enthusiastic public meeting at CapeTown--Livingstone visits Hamilton--Returns to London to write hisbook--Letter to Mr. Maclear--Dr. Risdon Bennett's reminiscences of thisperiod--Mr. Frederick Fitch's--Interview with PrinceConsort--Honors--Publication and great success of _MissionaryTravels_--Character and design of the book--Why it was not more of amissionary record--Handsome conduct of publisher--Generous use of theprofits--Letter to a lady in Carlisle vindicating the character ofhis speeches. 

The years that had elapsed since Dr. Livingstone bade his wife farewellat Cape Town had been to her years of deep and often terrible anxiety. Letters, as we have seen, were often lost, and none seem more frequentlyto have gone missing than those between him and her. A stranger inEngland, without a home, broken in health, with a family of four to carefor, often without tidings of her husband for great stretches of time, and harassed with anxieties and apprehensions that sometimes proved toomuch for her faith, the strain on her was very great. Those who knew herin Africa, when, "queen of the wagon, " and full of life, she directedthe arrangements and sustained the spirits of a whole party, wouldhardly have thought her the same person in England. When Livingstone hadbeen longest unheard of, her heart sank altogether; but through prayer, tranquillity of mind returned, even before the arrival of any letterannouncing his safety. She had been waiting for him at Southampton, and, owing to the casualty in the Bay of Tunis, he arrived at Dover, butas soon as possible he was with her, reading the poetical welcome whichshe had prepared in the hope that they would never part again:

 "A hundred thousand welcomes, and it's time for you to come From the far land of the foreigner, to your country and your home. O long as we were parted, ever since you went away, I never passed a dreamless night, or knew an easy day. 

 So you think I would reproach you with the sorrows that I bore? Since the sorrow is all over, now I have you here once more, And there's nothing but the gladness, and the love within my heart, And the hope so sweet and certain that again we'll never part. 

 * * * * *

 A hundred thousand welcomes! how my heart is gushing o'er With the love and joy and wonder thus to see your face once more. How did I live without you these long long years of woe? It seems as if 'twould kill me to be parted from you now. 

 You'll never part me, darling, there's a promise in your eye; I may tend you while I'm living, you may watch me when I die; And if death but kindly lead me to the blessed home on high, What a hundred thousand welcomes will await you in the sky!

 "MARY. "

Having for once lifted the domestic veil, we cannot resist thetemptation to look into another corner of the home circle. Among theletters of congratulation that poured in at this time, none was moresincere or touching than that which Mrs. Livingstone received from hermother, Mrs. Moffat[48]. In the fullnes of her congratulations she doesnot forget the dark shadow that falls on the missionary's wife when thetime comes for her to go back with her husband to their foreign home, and requires her to part with her children; tears and smiles mingle inMrs. Moffat's letter as she reminds her daughter that they that rejoiceneed to be as though they rejoiced not:

[Footnote 48: We have been greatly impressed by Mrs. Moffat's letters. She was evidently a woman of remarkable power. If her life had beenpublished, we are convinced that it would have been a notable one inmissionary biography. Heart and head were evidently of no commoncalibre. Perhaps it is not yet too late for some friend to thinkof this. ]

 "_Kuruman, December_ 4, 1856. --MY DEAREST MARY, --In proportion to the anxiety I have experienced about you and your dear husband for some years past, so now is my joy and satisfaction; even though we have not yet heard the glad tidings of your having really met, but this for the present we take for granted. Having from the first been in a subdued and chastened state of mind on the subject, I endeavor still to be moderate in my joy. With regard to you both ofttimes has the sentence of death been passed in my mind, and at such seasons I dared not, desired not, to rebel, submissively leaving all to the Divine disposal; but I now feel that this has been a suitable preparation for what is before me, having to contemplate a complete separation from you till that day when we meet with the spirits of just men made perfect in the kingdom of our Father. Yes, I do feel solemn at death, but there is no melancholy about it, for what is our life, so short and so transient? And seeing it is so, we should be happy to do or to suffer as much as we can for him who bought us with his blood. Should you go to those wilds which God has enabled your husband, through numerous dangers and deaths, to penetrate, there to spend the remainder of your life, and as a consequence there to suffer manifold privations, in addition to those trials through which you have already passed--and they have not been few (for you had a hard life in this interior)--you will not think all _too much_, when you stand with that multitude who have washed their robes in the blood of the Lamb!

 "Yet, my dear Mary, while we are yet in the flesh my heart will yearn over you. You are my own dear child, my first-born, and recent circumstances have had a tendency to make me feel still more tenderly toward you, and deeply as I have sympathized with you for the last few years, I shall not cease to do so for the future. Already is my imagination busy picturing the various scenes through which you must pass, from the first transport of joy on meeting till that painful anxious hour when you must bid adieu to your darlings, with faint hopes of ever seeing them again in this life; and then, what you may both have to pass through in those inhospitable regions. .. . 

 "From what I saw in Mr. Livingston's letter to Robert, I was shocked to think that that poor head, in the prime of manhood, was so like my own, who am literally worn out. The symptoms he describes are so like my own. Now, with a little rest and relaxation, having youth on his side, he might regain all, but I cannot help fearing for him if he dashes at once into hardships again. He is certainly the wonder of his age, and with a little prudence as regards his health, the stores of information he now possesses might be turned to a mighty account for poor wretched Africa. .. . We do not yet see how Mr. L. Will get on--the case seems so complex. I feel, as I have often done, that as regards ourselves it is a subject more for prayer than for deliberation, separated as we are by such distances, and such a tardy and eccentric post. I used to imagine that when he was once got out safely from this dark continent we should only have to praise God for all his mercies to him and to us all, and for what He had effected by him; but now I see we must go on seeking the guidance and direction of his providential hand, and sustaining and preventing mercy. We cannot cease to remember you daily, and thus our sympathy will be kept alive with you. .. . "

Dr. Moffatt's congratulation to his son-in-law was calm and hearty:

 "Your explorations have created immense interest, and especially in England, and that man must be made of bend-leather who can remain unmoved at the rehearsal even of a tithe of your daring enterprises. The honors awaiting you at home would be enough to make a score of light heads dizzy, but I have no fear of their affecting your upper story, beyond showing you that your labors to lay open the recesses of the fast interior have been appreciated. It will be almost too much for dear Mary to hear that you are verily unscathed. She has had many to sympathize with her, and I daresay many have called you a very naughty man for thus having exposed your life a thousand times. Be that as it may, you have succeeded beyond the most sanguine expectations in laying open a world of immortal beings, all needing the gospel, and at a time, now that war is over, when people may exert their exergies on an object compared with which that which has occupied the master minds of Europe, and expended so much money, and shed so much blood, is but a phantom. "

On the 9th of December, as we have seen, Livingstone arrived at London. He went first to Southampton, where his wife was waiting for him, and onhis return to London was quickly in communication with Sir RoderickMurchison. On the 15th December the Royal Geographic Society held aspecial meeting to welcome him. Sir Roderick was in the chair; theattendance was numerous and distinguished, and included some ofLivingstone's previous fellow-travelers, Colonel Steele, Captain Vardon, and Mr. Oswell. The President referred to the meeting of May, 1855, whenthe Victoria or Patron's medal had been awarded to Livingstone for hisjourney from the Cape to Linyanti and Loanda. Now Livingstone had addedto that feat the journey from the Atlantic Ocean at Loanda to the IndianOcean at Quilimane, and during his several journeys had traveled overnot less than eleven thousand miles of African ground. Surpassing theFrench missionary travelers, Hue and Gabet, he had determined, byastronomical observations, the site of numerous places, hills, rivers, and lakes, previously unknown. He had seized every opportunity ofdescribing the physical structure, geology, and climatology of thecountries traversed, and making known their natural products andcapabilities. He had ascertained by experience, what had been onlyconjectured previously, that the interior of Africa was a plateauintersected by various lakes and rivers, the waters of which escaped tothe Eastern and Western oceans by deep rents in the flanking hills. Great though these achievements were, the most honorable' of allLivingstone's acts had yet to be mentioned--the fidelity that kept hispromise to the natives, who, having accompanied him to St. Paul deLoanda, were reconducted by him from that city to their homes. 

 "Bare fortitude and virtue must our medalist have possessed, when, having struggled at the imminent risk of his life through such obstacles, and when, escaping from the interior, he had been received with true kindness by our old allies, the Portuguese at Angola, he nobly resolved to redeem his promise and retrace his steps to the interior of the vast continent! How much indeed must the influence of the British name be enhanced throughout Africa, when it has been promulgated that our missionary has thus kept his plighted word to the poor natives who faithfully stood by him!"

On receiving the medal, Livingstone apologized for his rustiness in theuse of his native tongue; said that he had only done his duty as aChristian missionary in opening up a part of Africa to the sympathy ofChristendom: that Steele, Vardon, or Oswell might have done all that hehad done; that as yet he was only buckling on his armor, and thereforein no condition to speak boastfully; and that the enterprise would neverbe complete till the slave-trade was abolished, and the whole countryopened up to commerce and Christianity. 

Among the distinguished men who took part in the conversation thatfollowed was Professor Owen. He bore testimony to the value ofLivingstone's contributions to zoology and palæontology, not lesscordial than Sir Roderick Murchison had borne to his service togeography. He had listened with very intense interest to the sketches ofthese magnificent scenes of animal life that his old and most esteemedfriend had given them. He cordially hoped that many more suchcontributions would follow, and expressed his admiration of the moralqualities of the man who had taken such pains to keep his word. 

In the recognition by other gentlemen of Dr. Livingstone's labors, muchstress was laid on the scientific accuracy with which he had laid downevery point over which he had traveled. Thanks were given to thePortuguese authorities in Africa for the remarkable kindness which theyhad invariably shown him. Mr. Consul Brand reported tidings from Mr. Gabriel at Loanda, to the effect that a company of Sekelétu's people hadarrived at Loanda, with a cargo of ivory, and though they had not beenvery successful in business, they had shown the practicability of theroute. He added, that Dr. Livingstone, at Loanda, had written someletters to a newspaper, which had given such an impetus to literarytaste there, that a new journal had been started--the _Loanda Aurora_. 

On one other point there was a most cordial expression of feeling, especially by those who had themselves been in South Africa, --gratitudefor the unbounded kindness and hospitality that Dr. And Mrs. Livingstonehad shown to South African travelers in the neighborhood of their home. Happily Mrs. Livingstone was present, and heard this acknowledgment ofher kindness. 

Next day, 16th December, Dr. Livingstone had his reception from theLondon Missionary Society in Freemason's Hall. Lord Shaftesbury was inthe chair:

 "What better thing can we do, " asked the noble Earl, "than to welcome such a man to the shores of our country? What better than to receive him with thanksgiving and rejoicings that he is spared to refresh us with his presence, and give his strength to future exertions? What season more appropriate than this, when at every hearth, and in every congregation of worshipers, the name of Christ will be honored with more than ordinary devotion, to receive a man whose life and labors have been in humble, hearty, and willing obedience to the angels' song, 'Glory to God in the highest, on earth peace, good-will toward men. '"

In reply, Livingstone acknowledged the kindness of the Directors, withwhom, for sixteen years, he had never had a word of difference. Hereferred to the slowness of the African tribes, in explanation of thecomparatively small progress of the gospel among them. He cordiallyacknowledged the great services of the British squadron on the WestCoast in the repressing of the slave-trade. He had been told that tomake such explorations as he was engaged in was only a tempting ofProvidence, but such ridiculous assertions were only the utterances ofthe weaker brethren. 

Lord Shaftesbury's words at the close of this meeting, in honor of Mrs. Livingstone, deserve to be perpetuated:

 "That lady, " he said, "was born with one distinguished name, which she had changed for another. She was born a Moffat, and she became a Livingstone. She cheered the early part of our friend's earner by her spirit, her counsel, and her society. Afterward, when she reached this country, she passed many years with her children in solitude and anxiety, suffering the greatest fears for the welfare of her husband, and yet enduring all with patience and resignation, and even joy, because she had surrendered her best feelings, and sacrificed her own private interests, to the advancement of civilization and the great interests of Christianity. "

A more general meeting was held in the Mansion House on the 5th ofJanuary, to consider the propriety of presenting a testimonial to Dr. Livingstone. It was addressed by the Bishop of London, Mr. RaikesCurrie, and others. 

Meanwhile, a sensible impulse was given to the _scientific_ enthusiasmfor Livingstone by the arrival of the report of a great meeting held inAfrica itself in honor of the missionary explorer. At Cape Town, on 12thNovember, 1856, His Excellency the Governor, Sir George Grey, theColonial Secretary, the Astronomer-Royal, the Attorney-General, Mr. Rutherfoord, the Bishop, the Rev. Mr. Thompson, and others, vied witheach other in expressing their sense of Livingstone's character andwork. The testimony of the Astronomer-Royal to Livingstone's eminence asan astronomical observer was even more emphatic than Murchison's andOwen's to his attainments in geography and natural history. Going overhis whole career, Mr. Maclear showed his unexampled achievements inaccurate lunar observation. "I never knew a man, " he said, "who, knowingscarcely anything of the method of making geographical observations, orlaying down positions, became so soon an adept, that he could take thecomplete lunar observation, and altitudes for time, within fifteenminutes. " His observations of the course of the Zambesi, from Seshéke toits confluence with the Lonta, were considered by the Astronomer-Royalto be "the finest specimens of sound geographical observation he evermet with. "

 "To give an idea of the laboriousness of this branch of his work, " he adds, "on an average each lunar distance consists of five partial observations, and there are 148 sets of distances, being 740 contacts, --and there are two altitudes of each object before, and two after, which, together with altitudes for time, amount to 2812 partial observations. But that is not the whole of his observations. Some of them intrusted to an Arab have not been received, and in reference to those transmitted he says, 'I have taken others which I do not think it necessary to send. ' How completely all this stamps the impress of Livingstone on the interior of South Africa!. .. I say, what that man has done is unprecedented. .. . You could go to any point across the entire continent, along Livingstone's track, and feel certain of your position[49]. "

[Footnote 49: It seems unaccountable that in the face of such unrivaledtestimonies, reflections should continue to be cast on Livingstone'sscientific accuracy, even so late as the meeting of the BritishAssociation at Sheffield in 1879. The family of the late Sir ThomasMaclear have sent home his collection of Livingstone's papers. They filla box which one man could with difficulty carry. And their mass is farfrom their most striking quality. The evidence of laborious, painstakingcare to be accurate is almost unprecedented. Folio volumes of pagescovered with figures show how much time and labor must have been spentin these computations. Explanatory remarks often indicate theparticulars of the observation. ]

Following this unrivaled eulogium on the scientific powers ofLivingstone came the testimony of Mr. Thompson to his missionary ardor:

 'I am in a position to express my earnest conviction, formed in long, intimate, unreserved communications with him, personally and by letter, that in the privations, sufferings, and dangers he has passed through, during the last eight years, he has not been actuated by mere curiosity; or the love of adventure, or the thirst for applause, or by any other object, however laudable in itself, less than his avowed one as a messenger of Christian love from the Churches. If ever there was a man who, by realizing the obligations of his sacred calling as a Christian missionary, and intelligently comprehending its object, sought to pursue it to a successful issue, such a man is Dr. Livingstone. The spirit in which he engages in his work may be seen in the following extract from one of his letters: 'You kindly say you fear for the result of my going in alone. I hope I am in the way of duty; my own conviction that such is the case has never wavered. I am doing something for God. I have preached the gospel in many a spot where the name of Christ has never been heard, and I would wish to do still more in the way of reducing the Barotse language, if I had not suffered so severely from fever. Exhaustion produced vertigo, causing me, if I looked suddenly up, almost to lose consciousness; this made me give up sedentary work; but I hope God will accept of what I can do. '

A third gentleman at this meeting, Mr. Rutherfoord, who had knownLivingstone for many years, besides describing him as "one of the mosthonorable, benevolent, conscientious men I ever met with, " boretestimony to his capacity in mercantile affairs; not exercised in hisown interest, but in that of others. It was Mr. Rutherfoord who, whenLivingstone was at the Cape in 1852, entered into his plans forsupplanting the slave-trade by lawful traffic, and at his suggestionengaged George Fleming to go north with him as a trader, and try theexperiment. The project was not very successful, owing to innumerableunforeseen worries, and especially the rascality of Fleming's men. Livingstone found it impossible to take Fleming to the coast, and hadtherefore to send him back, but he did his utmost to prevent loss to hisfriend; and thus, as Mr. Rutherfoord said, "at the very time that he wasengaged in such important duties, and exposed to such difficulties, hefound time to fulfill his promise to do what he could to save me fromloss, to attend to a matter quite foreign to his usual avocations, andin which he had no personal interest; and by his energy and good sense, and self-denying exertions, to render the plan, if not perfectlysuccessful, yet by no means a failure. "

Traveler, geographer, zoologist, astronomer, missionary, physician, andmercantile director, did ever man sustain so many characters at once? Ordid ever man perform the duties of each with such painstaking accuracyand so great success?

As soon as he could tear himself from his first engagements, he ran downto Hamilton to see his mother, children, and other relatives. Hisfather's empty chair deeply affected him. "The first evening, " writesone of his sisters, "he asked all about his illness and death. One ofus remarking that after he knew he was dying his spirits seemed to rise, David burst into tears. At family worship that evening he said with deepfeeling--'We bless thee, O Lord, for our parents; we give thee thanksfor the dead who has died in the Lord. '"

At first Livingstone thought that his stay in this country could be onlyfor three or four months, as he was eager to be at Quilimane before theunhealthy season set in, and thus fulfill his promise to return to hisMakololo at Tette. But on receiving an assurance from the PortugueseGovernment (which, however, was never fulfilled _by them_) that his menwould be looked after, he made up his mind for a somewhat longer stay. But it could not be called rest. As soon as he could settle down he hadto set to work with a book. So long before as May, 1856, Sir RoderickMurchison had written to him that "Mr. John Murray, the great publisher, is most anxious to induce you to put together all your data, and to makea good book, " adding his own strong advice to comply with the request. If he ever doubted the propriety of writing the book, the doubt musthave vanished, not only in view of the unequaled interest excited by thesubject, but also of the readiness of unprincipled adventurers, and evensome respectable publishers, to circulate narratives often mythical andquite unauthorized. 

The early part of the year 1857 was mainly occupied with the labor ofwriting. For this he had materials in the Journals which he had kept socarefully; but the business of selection and supplementing waslaborious, and the task of arrangement and transcription very irksome. In fact, this task tried the patience of Livingstone more than any whichhe had yet undertaken, and he used to say that he would rather crossAfrica than write another book. His experience of book-making increasedhis respect for authors and authoresses a hundred-fold!

We are not, however, inclined to think that this trial was due to thecause which Livingstone assigned, --his want of experience, and want ofcommand over the English tongue. He was by no means an inexperiencedwriter. He had written large volumes of Journals, memoirs for theGeographical Society, articles on African Missions, letters for theMissionary Society, and private letters without end, each usually aslong as a pamphlet. He was master of a clear, simple, idiomatic style, well fitted to record the incidents of a journey--sometimes poetical inits vivid pictures, often brightening into humor, and sometimesdeepening into pathos. Viewing it page by page, the style of the_Missionary Travels_ is admirable, the chief defect being want ofperspective; the book is more a collection of pieces than an organizedwhole: a fault inevitable, perhaps, in some measure, from its nature, but aggravated, as we believe, by the haste and pressure under which ithad to be written. In his earlier private letters, Livingstone, in hissingle-hearted desire to rouse the world on the subject of Africa, usedto regret that he could not write in such a way as to command generalattention: had he been master of the flowing periods of the _EdinburghReview, _ he thought he could have done much more good. In point of fact, if he had had the pen of Samuel Johnson, or the tongue of Edmund Burke, he would not have made the impression he did. His simple style and plainspeech were eminently in harmony with his truthful, unexaggeratingnature, and showed that he neither wrote nor spoke for effect, butsimply to utter truth. What made his work of composition irksome was, onthe one hand, the fear that he was not doing it well, and on the other, the necessity of doing it quickly. He had always a dread that hisEnglish was not up to the critical mark, and yet he was obliged to hurryon, and leave the English as it dropped from his pen. He had no time toplan, to shape, to organize; the architectural talent could not bebrought into play. Add to this that he had been so accustomed toopen-air life and physical exercise, that the close air and sedentaryattitude of the study must have been exceedingly irksome; so that it ishardly less wonderful that his health stood the confinement ofbook-making in England, than that it survived the tear and wear, laborand sorrow, of all his journeys in Africa. 

An extract from a letter to Mr. Maclear, on the eve of his beginning hisbook (21st January, 1857), will show how his thoughts were running:

 "I begin to-morrow to write my book, and as I have a large party of men (110) waiting for me at Tette, and I promised to join them in April next, you will see I shall have enough to do to get over my work here before the end of the month. .. . Many thanks for all the kind things you said at the Cape Town meeting. Here they laud me till I shut my eyes, for only trying to do my duty. They ought to vote thanks to the Boers who set me free to discover the fine new country. They were determined to shut the country, and I was determined to open it. They boasted to the Portuguese that they had expelled two missionaries, and outwitted themselves rather. I got the gold medal, as you predicted, and the freedom of the town of Hamilton, which insures me protection from the payment of jail fees if put in prison!"

In writing his book, he sometimes worked in the house of a friend, butgenerally in a London or suburban lodging, often with his children abouthim, and all their noise; for, as in the Blantyre mill, he couldabstract his attention from sounds of whatever kind, and go on calmlywith his work. Busy though he was, this must have been one of thehappiest times in his life. Some of his children still remember hiswalks and romps with them in the Barnet woods, near which they livedpart of the time--how he would suddenly plunge into the ferny thicket, and set them looking for him, as people looked for him afterward when hedisappeared in Africa, coming out all at once at some unexpected cornerof the thicket. One of his greatest troubles was the penny post. Peopleused to ask him the most frivolous questions. At first he struggled toanswer them, but in a few weeks he had to give this up in despair. Thesimplicity of his heart is seen in the childlike joy with which hewelcomes the early products of the spring. He writes to Mr. Maclearthat, one day at Professor Owen's, they had "seen daisies, primroses, hawthorns, and robin-redbreasts. Does not Mrs. Maclear envy us? It wasso pleasant. "

But a better idea of his mode of life at home will be conveyed by thenotes of some of the friends with whom he stayed. For that purpose, weresume the recollections of Dr. Risdon Bennett:

 "On returning to England, after his first great journey of discovery, he and Mrs. Livingstone stayed in my house for some time, and I had frequent conversations with him on subjects connected with his African life, especially on such as related to natural history and medicine, on which he had gathered a fund of information. His observation of malarious diseases, and the methods of treatment adopted by both the natives and Europeans, had led him to form very definite and decided views, especially in reference to the use of purgatives, preliminary to, and in conjunction with, quinine and other acknowledged febrifuge medicines. He had, while staying with me, one of those febrile attacks to which persons who have once suffered from malarious disease are so liable, and I could not fail to remark his sensible observations thereon, and his judicious management of his sickness. He had a great natural predilection for medical science, and always took great interest in all that related to the profession. I endeavored to persuade him to commit to writing the results of his medical observations and experience among the natives of Africa, but he was too much occupied with the preparation of his Journal for the press to enable him to do this. Moreover, as he often said, writing was a great drudgery to him. He, however, attended with me the meetings of some of the medical societies, and gave some verbal accounts of his medical experience which greatly interested his audience. His remarks on climates, food, and customs of the natives, in reference to the origin and spread of disease, evinced the same acuteness of observation which characterized all the records of his life. He specially commented on the absence of consumption and all forms of tubercular disease among the natives, and connected this with their constant exposure and out-of-door life. 

 "After leaving my house he had lodgings in Chelsea, and used frequently to come and spend the Sunday afternoon with my family, often bringing his sister, who was staying with him, and his two elder children. It was beautiful to observe how thoroughly he enjoyed domestic life and the society of children, how strong was his attachment to his own family after his long and frequent separations from them, and how entirely he had retained his simplicity of character. 

 "Like so many of his countrymen, he had a keen sense of humor, which frequently came into play when relating his many adventures and hardships. On the latter he never dilated in the way of complaint, and he had little sympathy with, or respect for, those travelers who did so. Nor was he apt to say much on direct religious topics, or on the results of his missionary efforts as a Christian teacher. He had unbounded confidence in the influence of Christian character and principles, and gave many illustrations of the effect produced on the minds and conduct of the benighted and savage tribes with whom he was brought into contact by his own unvarying uprightness of conduct and self-denying labor. The fatherly character of God, his never-failing goodness and mercy, and the infinite love of the Lord Jesus Christ, and efficacy of his atoning sacrifice, appeared to be the topics on which he loved chiefly to dwell. The all-pervading deadly evils of slavery, and the atrocities of the slave-trade, never failed to excite his righteous indignation. If ever he was betrayed into unmeasured language, it was when referring to these topics, or when speaking of the injurious influence exerted on the native mind by the cruel and unprincipled conduct of wicked and selfish traders. His love for Africa, and confidence in the steady dawn of brighter days for its oppressed races, were unbounded. "

From a member of another family, that of Mr. Frederick Fitch, ofHighbury New Park, with whom also the Livingstones spent part of theirtime, we have some homely but graphic reminiscences:

 "Dr. Livingstone was very simple and unpretending, and used to be annoyed when he was made a lion of. Once a well-known gentleman, who was advertised to deliver a lecture next day, called on him to pump him for material. The Doctor sat rather quiet, and, without being rude, treated the gentleman to monosyllabic answers. He could do that--could keep people at a distance when they wanted to make capital out of him. When the stranger had left, turning to my mother, he would say, 'I'll tell _you_ anything you like to ask. '

 "He never liked to walk in the streets for fear of being mobbed. Once he was mobbed in Regent street, and did not know how he was to escape, till he saw a cab, and took refuge in it. For the same reason it was painful for him to go to church. Once, being anxious to go with us, my father persuaded him that, as the seat at the top of our pew was under the gallery, he would not be seen. As soon as he entered, he held down his head, and kept it covered with his hands all the time, but the preacher somehow caught sight of him, and rather unwisely, in his last prayer, adverted to him. This gave the people the knowledge that he was in the chapel, and after the service they came trooping toward him, even over the pews, in their anxiety to see him and shake hands[50]. 

 [Footnote 50: A similar occurrence took place in a church at Bath during the meetings of the British Association in 1864]

 "Dr. Livingstone usually conducted our family worship. On Sunday morning he always gave us a text for the day. His prayers were very direct and simple, just like a child asking his Father for what he needed. 

 "He was always careful as to dress and appearance. This was his habit in Africa, too, and with Mrs. Livingstone it was the same. They thought that this was fitted to secure respect for themselves, and that it was for the good of the natives too, as it was so difficult to impress them with proper ideas on the subject of dress. 

 "Dr. And Mrs. Livingstone were much attached, and thoroughly understood each other. The doctor was sportive and fond of a joke, and Mrs. Livingstone entered into his humor. Mrs. Livingstone was terribly anxious about her husband when he was in Africa, but before others she concealed her emotion. In society both were reserved and quiet. Neither of them cared for grandeur; it was a great trial to Dr. Livingstone to go to a grand dinner. Yet in his quiet way he would exercise an influence at the dinner-table. He told us that once at a dinner at Lord ----'s, every one was running down London tradesmen. Dr. Livingstone quietly remarked that though he was a stranger in London, he knew one tradesman of whose honesty he was thoroughly assured; and if there was one such in his little circle, surely there must be many more. 

 "He used to rise early: about seven he had a cup of tea or coffee, and then he set to work with his Writing. He had not the appearance of a very strong man. "

In spite of his literary work, the stream of public honors and publicengagements began to flow very strongly. The Prince Consort granted himan interview, soon after his arrival, in presence of some of the youngermembers of the Royal Family. In March it was agreed to present him withthe freedom of the City of London, in a box of the value of fiftyguineas, and in May the presentation took place. Most of his publichonors, however, were reserved till the autumn. 

The _Missionary Travels_ was published in November, 1857, and thesuccess of the book was quite remarkable. Writing to Mr. Maclear, 10thNovember, 1857, he says, after an apology for delay:

 "You must ascribe my culpable silence to 'aberration. ' I am out of my orbit, rather, and you must have patience till I come in again. The book is out to-day, and I am going to Captain Washington to see about copies to yourself, the Governor, the Bishop, Fairbairn, Thompson, Rutherfoord, and Saul Solomon[51]. Ten thousand were taken by the London trade alone. Thirteen thousand eight hundred have been ordered from an edition of twelve thousand, so the printers are again at work to supply the demand. Sir Roderick gave it a glowing character last night at the Royal Geographical Society, and the _Athenæum_ has come out strongly on the same side. This is considered a successful launch for a guinea book. "

[Footnote 51: Livingstone was quite lavish with presentation copies;every friend on earth seemed to be included in his list. He tried toremember every one who had shown kindness to himself and particularly tohis wife and children. ]

It has sometimes been a complaint that so much of the book is occupiedwith matters of science, geographical inquiries, descriptions of plantsand animals, accounts of rivers and mountains, and so little with whatdirectly concerns the work of the missionary. In reply to this, it maybe stated, in the first place, that if the information given and theviews expressed on missionary topics were all put together, they wouldconstitute no insignificant contribution to missionary literature. Butthere was another consideration. Livingstone regarded himself as but apioneer in missionary enterprise. During sixteen years he had done muchto bring the knowledge of Christ to tribes that had never heard ofHim--probably no missionary in Africa had ever preached to so manyblacks. In some instances he had been successful in the highestsense--he had been the instrument of turning men from darkness to light;but he did not think it right to dwell on these cases, because theconverts were often inconsistent, and did not exemplify a high moraltone. In most cases, however, he had been a sower of seed, and not areaper of harvests. He had no triumphs to record, like those which hadgladdened the hearts of some of his missionary brethren in the South SeaIslands. He wished his book to be a record of facts, not a mere registerof hopes. The missionary work was yet to be done. It belonged to thefuture, not to the past. By showing what vast fields there were inAfrica ripe for the harvest, he sought to stimulate the Christianenterprise of the Churches, and lead them to take possession of Africafor Christ. He would diligently record facts which he had ascertainedabout Africa, facts that he saw had some bearing on its future welfare, but whose full significance in that connection no one might yet be ableto perceive. In a sense, the book was a work of faith. He wished tointerest men of science, men of commerce, men of philanthropy, ministersof the Crown, men of all sorts, in the welfare of Africa. Where he hadso varied a constituency to deal with, and where the precise method bywhich Africa would be civilized was yet so indefinite, he wouldfaithfully record what he had come to know, and let others build as theymight with his materials. Certainly, in all that Livingstone haswritten, he has left us in no doubt as to the consummation to which heever looked. His whole writings and his whole life are a commentary onhis own words--"The end of the geographical feat is only the beginningof the enterprise. "

Through the great success of the volume and the handsome conduct of thepublishers, the book yielded him a little fortune. We shall see whatgenerous use he made of it--how large a portion of the profits went toforward directly the great object to which his heart and his life wereso cordially given. More than half went to a single object connectedwith the Zambesi Expedition, and of the remainder he was ready to devotea half to another favorite project. All that he thought it his duty toreserve for his children was enough to educate them, and prepare themfor their part in life. Nothing would have seemed less desirable or lessfor their good than to found a rich family to live in idleness. It wasand is a common impression that Livingstone received large sums fromfriends to aid him in his work. For the most part these impressions wereunfounded; but his own hard-earned money was bestowed freely andcheerfully wherever it seemed likely to do good. 

The complaint that he was not sufficiently a missionary was sometimesmade of his speeches as well as his book. At Carlisle, a lady wrote tohim in this strain. A copy of his reply is before us. After explainingthat reporters were more ready to report his geography than hismissionary views, he says:

 "Nowhere have I ever appeared as anything else but a servant of God, who has simply followed the leadings of his hand. My views of what is _missionary_ duty are not so contracted as those whose ideal is a dumpy sort of man with a Bible under his arm. I have labored in bricks and mortar, at the forge and carpenter's bench, as well as in preaching and medical practice. I feel that I am 'not my own. ' I am serving Christ when shooting a buffalo for my men, or taking an astronomical observation, or writing to one of his children who forget, during the little moment of penning a note, that charity which is eulogized as 'thinking no evil'; and after having by his help got information, which I hope will lead to more abundant blessing being bestowed on Africa than heretofore, am I to hide the light under a bushel, merely because some will consider it not sufficiently, or even at all, _missionary_? Knowing that some persons do believe that opening up a new country to the sympathies of Christendom was not a proper work for an agent of a missionary society to engage in, I now refrain from taking any salary from the Society with which I was connected; so no pecuniary loss is sustained by any one. "

Subsequently, when detained in Manyuema, and when his immediate objectwas to determine the water-shed, Dr. Livingstone wrote: "I never felt asingle pang at having left the Missionary Society. I acted for myMaster, and believe that all ought to devote their special faculties toHim. I regretted that unconscientious men took occasion to prevent manyfrom sympathizing with me. "

CHAPTER XI. 

FIRST VISIT HOME--_continued_. 

A. D. 1857-1858. 

Livingstone at Dublin, at British Association--Letter to his wife--Hemeets the Chamber of Commerce at Manchester--At Glasgow, receives honorsfrom Corporation, University, Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons, UnitedPresbyterians, Cotton-spinners--His speeches in reply--His brotherCharles joins him--Interesting meeting and speech at Hamilton--Receptionfrom "Literary and Scientific Institute of Blantyre"--Sympathy withoperatives--Quick apprehension of all public questions--His social viewsin advance of the age--He plans a People's Café--Visit toEdinburgh--More honors--Letter to Mr. Maclear--Interesting visit toCambridge--Lectures there--Professor Sedgwick's remarks on hisvisit--Livingstone's great satisfaction--Relations to London MissionarySociety--He severs his connection--Proposal of Government expedition--Heaccepts consulship and command of expedition--Kindness of LordsPalmerston and Clarendon--The Portuguese Ambassador--Livingstoneproposes to go to Portugal--Is dissuaded--Lord Clarendon's letter toSekelétu--Results of Livingstone's visit to England--Farewell banquet, Feb. , 1858--Interview with the Queen--Valedictory letters--ProfessorSedgwick and Sir Roderick Murchison--Arrangements for expedition--Dr. , Mrs. , and Oswell Livingstone set sail from Liverpool--Lettersto children. 

Finding himself, in the autumn, free of the toil of book-making, Dr. Livingstone moved more freely through the country, attended meetings, and gave addresses. In August he went to Dublin, to the meeting of theBritish Association for the Advancement of Science, and gave aninteresting lecture. Mrs. Livingstone did not accompany him. In a letterto her we have some pleasant notes of his Dublin visit:

 "_Dublin, 29th August_, 1857. --I am very sorry now that I did not bring you with me, for all inquired after you, and father's book is better known here than anywhere else I have been. But it could scarcely have been otherwise. I think the visit to Dublin will be beneficial to our cause, which, I think, is the cause of Christ in Africa. Lord Radstock is much interested in it, and seems willing and anxious to promote it. He was converted out at the Crimea, whither he had gone as an amateur. His lady is a beautiful woman, and I think, what is far better, a good, pious one. The Archbishop's daughters asked me if they could be of any use in sending out needles, thread, etc. , to your school. I, of course, said Yes. His daughters are devotedly missionary, and work hard in ragged schools, etc. One of them nearly remained in Jerusalem as a missionary, and is the same in spirit here. It is well to be servants of Christ everywhere, at home or abroad, wherever He may send us or take us. .. . I hope I may be enabled to say a word for Him on Monday. There is to be a grand dinner and soiree at the Lord-Lieutenant's on Monday, and I have got an invitation in my pocket, but will have to meet Admiral Trotter on Tuesday. I go off as soon as my lecture is over. .. . Sir Duncan Macgregor is the author of _The Burning of the Kent East Indiaman_. His son, the only infant saved, is now a devoted Christian, a barrister[52]. "

[Footnote 52: Dr. Livingstone always liked that style of earnestChristianity which he notices in this letter. In November of the sameyear, after he had resigned his connection with the London MissionarySociety, and was preparing to return to Africa as H. M. Consul and headof the Zambesi Expedition, he writes thus to his friend Mr. James Young:"I read the life of Hedley Vicars for the first time through, when downat Rugby. It is really excellent, and makes me ashamed of the coldnessof my services in comparison. That was his sister you saw me walkingwith in Dublin at the Gardens (Lady Rayleigh). If you have not read it, the sooner you dip into it the better. You will thank me for it. "]

In September we find him in Manchester, where the Chamber of Commercegave him a hearty welcome, and entered cordially into his schemes forthe commercial development of Africa. He was subjected to a closecross-examination regarding the products of the country, and thematerials it contained for commerce; but here, too, the missionary wasequal to the occasion. He had brought home five or six and twentydifferent kinds of fruit; he told them of oils they had never heardof--dyes that were kept secret by the natives--fibres that might be usedfor the manufacture of paper--sheep that had hair instead ofwool--honey, sugar-cane, wheat, millet, cotton, and iron, all aboundingin the country. That all these should abound in what used to be deemed asandy desert appeared very strange. A very cordial resolution wasunanimously agreed to, and a strong desire expressed that Her Majesty'sGovernment would unite with that of Portugal in giving Dr. Livingstonefacilities for further exploration in the interior of Africa, andespecially in the district around the river Zambesi and its tributaries, which promised to be the most suitable as a basis both for commercialand missionary settlements. 

In the course of the same month his foot was again on his native soil, and there his reception was remarkably cordial. In Glasgow, theUniversity, the Corporation, the Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons, theUnited Presbyterians, and the Associated Operative Cotton-spinners ofScotland came forward to pay him honor. A testimonial of £2000 had beenraised by public subscription. The Corporation presented him with thefreedom of the city in a gold box, in acknowledging which he naturallydwelt on some of the topics that were interesting to a commercialcommunity. He gave a somewhat new view of "Protection" when he called ita remnant of heathenism. The heathen would be dependent on no one; theywould depress all other communities. Christianity taught us to befriends and brothers, and he was glad that all restrictions on thefreedom of trade were now done away with. He dwelt largely on thecapacity of Africa to furnish us with useful articles of trade, andespecially cotton. 

His reception by the Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons had a specialinterest in relation to his medical labors. For nearly twenty years hehad been a licentiate of this Faculty, one of the oldest medicalinstitutions of the country, which for two centuries and a half hadexerted a great influence in the west of Scotland. He was now admittedan honorary Fellow--an honor rarely conferred, and only on pre-eminentlydistinguished men. The President referred to the benefit which he hadfound from his scientific as well as his more strictly medical studies, pursued under their auspices, and Livingstone cordially echoed theremark, saying he often hoped that his sons might follow the same courseof study and devote themselves to the same noble profession:

 "In the country to which I went, " he continued, "I endeavored to follow the footsteps of my Lord and Master. " Our Saviour was a physician; but it is not to be expected that his followers should perform miracles. The nearest approach which they could expect to make was to become acquainted with medical science, and endeavor to heal the diseases of man. .. . One patient expressed his opinion of my religion to the following effect: "We like you very much; you are the only white man we have got acquainted with. We like you because you aid us whilst we are sick, but we don't like your everlasting preaching and praying. We can't get accustomed to that!"

To the United Presbyterians of Glasgow he spoke of mission work inAfrica. At one time he had been somewhat disappointed with the BechuanaChristians, and thought the results of the mission had been exaggerated, but when he went into the interior and saw heathenism in all itsunmitigated ferocity, he changed his opinion, and had a higher opinionthan ever of what the mission had done. Such gatherings as the presentwere very encouraging; but in Africa mission work was hard work withoutexcitement; and they had just to resolve to do their duty withoutexpecting to receive gratitude from those whom they labored to serve. When gratitude came, they were thankful to have it; but when it did notcome they must go on doing their duty, as unto the Lord. 

His reply to the cotton-spinners is interesting as showing how fresh hissympathy still was with the sons of toil, and what respect he had fortheir position. He congratulated himself on the Spartan training he hadgot at the Blantyre mill, which had really been the foundation of allthe work he had done. Poverty and hard work were often looked downon, --he did not know why, --for wickedness was the only thing that oughtto be a reproach to any man. Those that looked down on cotton-spinnerswith contempt were men who, had they been cotton-spinners at thebeginning, would have been cotton-spinners to the end. The life of toilwas what belonged to the great majority of the race, and to be poor wasno reproach. The Saviour occupied the humble position that they had beenborn in, and he looked back on his own past life as having been spent inthe same position in which the Saviour lived. 

 "My great object, " he said, "was to be like Him--to imitate Him as far as He could be imitated. We have not the power of working miracles, but we can do a little in the way of healing the sick, and I sought a medical education in order that I might be like Him. In Africa I have had hard work. I don't know that any one in Africa despises a man who works hard. I find that all eminent men work hard. Eminent geologists, mineralogists, men of science in every department, if they attain eminence, work hard, and that both early and late. That is just what we did. Some of us have left the cotton-spinning, but I think that all of us who have been engaged in that occupation look back on it with feelings of complacency, and feel an interest in the course of our companions. There is one thing in cotton-spinning that I always felt to be a privilege. We were confined through the whole day, but when we got out to the green fields, and could wander through the shady woods, and rove about the whole country, we enjoyed it immensely. We were delighted to see the flowers and the beautiful scenery. We were prepared to admire. We were taught by our confinement to rejoice in the beauties of nature, and when we got out we enjoyed ourselves to the fullest extent. "

At Hamilton an interesting meeting took place in the CongregationalChapel where he had been a worshiper in his youth. Here he wasemphatically at home; and he took the opportunity (as he often did) tosay how little he liked the lionizing he was undergoing, and howunexpected all the honors were that had been showered upon him. He hadhoped to spend a short and quiet visit, and then return to his Africanwork. It was his sense of the kindness shown him, and the desire not tobe disobliging, that made him accept the public invitations he wasreceiving. But he did not wish to take the honor to himself, as if hehad achieved anything by his own might or wisdom. He thanked Godsincerely for employing him as an instrument in his work. One of thegreatest honors was to be employed in winning souls to Christ, andproclaiming to the captives of Satan the liberty with which he had cometo make them free. He was thankful that to him, "the least of allsaints, " this honor had been given. He then proceeded to notice thepresence of members of various Churches, and to advert to the broadeningprocess that had been going on in his own mind while in Africa, whichmade him feel himself more than ever the brother of all:

 "In going about we learn something, and it would be a shame to us if we did not; and we look back to our own country and view it as a whole, and many of the little feelings we had when immersed in our own denominations we lose, and we look to the whole body of Christians with affection. We rejoice to see them advancing. I believe that every Scotch Christian abroad rejoiced in his heart when he saw the Free Church come boldly out on principle, and I may say we shall rejoice very much when we see the Free Church and the United Presbyterian Church one, as they ought to be. .. . I am sure I look on all the different denominations in Hamilton and in Britain with feelings of affection. I cannot say which I love most. I am quite certain I ought not to dislike any of them. Really, perhaps I may be considered a little heterodox, if I were living in this part of the country, I could not pass one Evangelical Church in order to go to my own denomination beyond it[53]. I still think that the different denominational peculiarities have, to a certain degree, a good effect in this country, but I think we ought to be much more careful lest we should appear to our fellow-Christians unchristian, than to appear inconsistent with the denominational principles we profess. .. . Let this meeting be the ratification of the bond of union between my brother[54] and me, and all the denominations of Hamilton. Remember us in your prayers. Bear us on your spirits when we are far away, for when abroad we often feel as if we were forgot by every one. My entreaty to all the Christians of Hamilton is to pray that grace may be given to us to be faithful to our Saviour even unto death. "

[Footnote 53: Dr. Livingstone gave practical evidence of his sincerityin these remarks in the case of his elder daughter, saying, in reply toone of her guardians with whom she was residing, that he had noobjections to her joining the Church of Scotland. This, however, she didnot do; but afterward, when at Newstead Abbey, she was confirmed by theBishop of Lincoln, and received the Communion along with her father, whohelped to prepare her. ]

[Footnote 54: Dr. Livingstone had been joined by his brother Charles, who was present on this occasion. ]

At Blantyre, his native village, the Literary and Scientific Institutegave him a reception, Mr. Hannan, one of the proprietors of the works, amagistrate of Glasgow, and an old acquaintance of Livingstone's, beingin the chair. The Doctor was laboring under a cold, the first he had hadfor sixteen years. He talked to them of his travels, and by particularrequest gave an account of his encounter with the Mabotsa lion. Heridiculed Mrs. Beecher Stowe's notion that factory-workers were slaves. He counseled them strongly to put more confidence than workmen generallydid in the honest good intentions of their employers, reminding themthat some time ago, when the Blantyre proprietors had wished to letevery workman have a garden, it was said by some that they only wishedto bring the ground into good order, and then they would take the gardenaway. That was nasty and suspicious. If masters were more trusted, theywould do more good. Finally, he exhorted them cordially to accept God'soffers of mercy to them in Christ, and give themselves wholly to Him. Tobow down before God was not mean; it was manly. His one wish for themall was that they might have peace with God, and rejoice in the hope ofthe eternal inheritance. 

His remarks to the operatives show how sound and sagacious his viewswere on social problems; in this sphere, indeed, he was in advance ofthe age. The quickness and correctness with which he took up matters ofpublic interest in Britain, mastered facts, and came to clear, intelligent conclusions on them, was often the astonishment of hisfriends. It was as if, instead of being buried in Africa, he had beenattending the club and reading the daily newspapers for years, --this, too, while he was at work writing his book, and delivering speechesalmost without end. We find him at this time anticipating the temperancecoffee-house movement, now so popular and successful. On 11th July, 1857, he wrote on this subject to a friend, in reference to a proposalto deliver a lecture in Glasgow. It should be noticed that he neverlectured for money, though he might have done so with greatpecuniary benefit:

 "I am thinking of giving, or trying to give, a lecture by invitation at the Athenæum. I am offered thirty guineas, and as my old friends the cotton-spinners have invited me to meet them, I think of handing the sum, whatever it may be, to them, or rather letting them take it and fit up a room as a coffee-room on the plan of the French cafés, where men, women, and children may go, instead of to whisky-shops. There are coffee-houses already, but I don't think there are any where they can laugh and talk and read papers just as they please. The sort I contemplate would suit poor young fellows who cannot have a comfortable fire at home. I have seen men dragged into drinking ways from having no comfort at home, and women also drawn to the dram-shop from the same cause. Don't you think something could be done by setting the persons I mention to do something for themselves?"

Edinburgh conferred on Livingstone the freedom of the city, besidesentertaining him at a public breakfast and hearing him at anothermeeting. We are not surprised to find him writing to Sir RoderickMurchison from Rossie Priory, on the 27th September, that he was aboutto proceed to Leeds, Liverpool, and Birmingham, "and then farewell topublic spouting for ever. I am dead tired of it. The third meeting atEdinburgh quite knocked me up. " It was generally believed that hisappearances at Edinburgh were not equal to some others; and probablythere was truth in the impression, for he must have come to itexhausted; and besides, at a public breakfast, he was put out by aproposal of the chairman, that they should try to get him a pension. Yetsome who heard him in Edinburgh received impressions that were nevereffaced, and it is probable that seed was silently sown which ledafterward to the Scotch Livingstonia Mission--one of the most hopefulschemes for carrying out Livingstone's plans that have yet beenorganized. 

Among the other honors conferred on him during this visit to Britain wasthe degree of D. C. L. From the University of Oxford. Some time before, Glasgow had given him the honorary degree of LL. D. In the beginning of1858, when he was proposed as a Fellow of the Royal Society, thecertificate on his behalf was signed, among others, by the Earl ofCarlisle, then Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, who after his signature addedP. R. (_pro Regina_), a thing that had never been done before[55]. 

[Footnote 55: For list of Dr. Livingstone's honors, see Appendix No. V. ]

The life he was now leading was rather trying. He writes to his friendMr. Maclear on the 10th November:

 "I finish my public spouting next week at Oxford. It is really very time-killing, this lionizing, and I am sure you pity me in it. I hope to leave in January. Wonder if the Portuguese have fulfilled the intention of their Government in supporting my men. .. . I shall rejoice when I see you again in the quiet of the Observatory. It is more satisfactory to serve God in peace. May He give his grace and blessing to us all! I am rather anxious to say something that will benefit the young men at Oxford. They made me a D. C. L. There!! Wonder if they would do so to the Editor of the _Grahamstown Journal?_"

Livingstone was not yet done with "public spouting, " even after his tripto Oxford. Among the visits paid by him toward the end of 1857, none wasmore interesting or led to more important results than that toCambridge. It was on 3d December he arrived there, becoming the guest ofthe Rev. Wm. Monk, of St. John's. Next morning, in the senate-house, headdressed a very large audience, consisting of graduates andundergraduates and many visitors from the town and neighborhood. TheVice-Chancellor presided and introduced the stranger. Dr. Livingstone'slecture consisted of facts relating to the country and its people, their habits and religious belief, with some notices of his travels, andan emphatic statement of his great object--to promote commerce andChristianity in the country which he had opened. The last part of hislecture was an earnest appeal for missionaries. 

 "It is deplorable to think that one of the noblest of our missionary societies, the Church Missionary Society, is compelled to send to Germany for missionaries, whilst other Societies are amply supplied. Let this stain be wiped off. The sort of men who are wanted for missionaries are such as I see before me; men of education, standing, enterprise, zeal, and piety. .. . I hope that many whom I now address will embrace that honorable career. Education has been given us from above for the purpose of bringing to the benighted the knowledge of a Saviour. If you knew the satisfaction of performing such a duty, as well as the gratitude to God which the missionary must always feel, in being chosen for so noble, so sacred a calling, you would have no hesitation in embracing it. 

 "For my own part, I have never ceased to rejoice that God has appointed me to such an office. People talk of the sacrifice I have made in spending so much of my life in Africa. Can that be called a sacrifice which is simply paid back as a small part of a great debt owing to our God, which we can never repay? Is that a sacrifice which brings its own blest reward in healthful activity, the consciousness of doing good, peace of mind, and a bright hope of a glorious destiny hereafter? Away with the word in such a view, and with such a thought! It is emphatically no sacrifice. Say rather it is a privilege. Anxiety, sickness, suffering, or danger, now and then, with a foregoing of the common conveniences and charities of this life, may make us pause, and cause the spirit to waver, and the soul to sink; but let this only be for a moment. All these are nothing when compared with the glory which shall hereafter be revealed in and for us. I never made a sacrifice. Of this we ought not to talk when we remember the great sacrifice which He made who left his father's throne on high to give himself for us; 'who being the brightness of that Father's glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high. '. .. 

 "I beg to direct your attention to Africa: I know that in a few years I shall be cut off in that country, which is now open; do not let it be shut again! I go back to Africa to try to make an open path for commerce and Christianity; do you carry out the work which I have begun, I LEAVE IT WITH YOU!"

In a prefatory letter prefixed to the volume entitled _Dr. Livingstone'sCambridge Lectures_, the late Professor Sedgwick remarked, in connectionwith this event, that in the course of a long academic life he had oftenbeen present in the senate-house on exciting occasions; in the days ofNapoleon he had heard the greetings given to our great military heroes;he had been present at four installation services, the last of which wasgraced by the presence of the Queen, when her youthful husband wasinstalled as Chancellor, amid the most fervent gratulations thatsubjects are permitted to exhibit in the presence of their Sovereign. But on none of these occasions "were the gratulations of the Universitymore honest and true-hearted than those which were offered to Dr. Livingstone. He came among us without any long notes of preparation, without any pageant or eloquence to charm and captivate our senses. Hestood before us, a plain, single-minded man, somewhat attenuated byyears of toil, and with a face tinged by the sun of Africa. .. . While welistened to the tale he had to tell, there arose in the hearts of allthe listeners a fervent hope that the hand of God which had so longupheld him would uphold him still, and help him to carry out the greatwork of Christian love that was still before him. "

Next day, December 5th, Dr. Livingstone addressed a very crowdedaudience in the Town Hall, the Mayor presiding. Referring to his ownplans, he said:

 "I contend that we ought not to be ashamed of our religion, and had we not kept this so much out of sight in India, we should not now be in such straits in that country" [referring to the Indian Mutiny]. "Let us appear just what we are. For my own part, I intend to go out as a missionary, and hope boldly, but with civility, to state the truth of Christianity, and my belief that those who do not possess it are in error. My object in Africa is not only the elevation of man, but that the country might be so opened that man might see the need of his soul's salvation. I propose in my next expedition to visit the Zambesi, and propitiate the different chiefs along its banks, endeavoring to induce them to cultivate cotton, and to abolish the slave-trade: already they trade in ivory and gold-dust, and are anxious to extend their commercial operations. There is thus a probability of their interests being linked with ours, and thus the elevation of the African would be the result, "I believe England is alive to her duty of civilizing and Christianizing the heathen. We cannot all go out as missionaries, it is true; but we may all do something toward providing a substitute. Moreover, all may especially do that which every missionary highly prizes, viz. --COMMEND THE WORK IN THEIR PRAYERS. I HOPE THAT THOSE WHOM I NOW ADDRESS WILL BOTH PRAY FOR AND HELP THOSE WHO ARE THEIR SUBSTITUTES. "

Dr. Livingstone was thoroughly delighted with his reception atCambridge. Writing to a friend, on 6th December 1857, he says:"Cambridge, as Playfair would say, was grand. It beat Oxford hollow. Tomake up my library again they subscribed at least forty volumes at once. I shall have reason soon to bless the Boers. "

Referring to his Cambridge visit a few weeks afterward, in a letter toRev. W. Monk, Dr. Livingstone said: "I look back to my visit toCambridge as one of the most pleasant episodes of my life. I shallalways revert with feelings of delight to the short intercourse Ienjoyed with such noble Christian men as Sedgwick, Whewell, Selwyn, etc. Etc. , as not the least important privilege conferred on me by my visitto England. It is something inspiriting to remember that the eyes ofsuch men are upon one's course. May blessings rest upon them all, and onthe seat of learning which they adorn!"

Among the subjects that had occupied Dr. Livingstone's attention mostintensely during the early part of the year 1857 was that of hisrelation to the London Missionary Society. The impression caused by Dr. Tidman's letter received at Quilimane had been quite removed by personalintercourse with the Directors, who would have been delighted to letLivingstone work in their service in his own way. But with the verypeculiar work of exploration and inquiry which he felt that his Masterhad now placed in his hands, Dr. Livingstone was afraid that his freedomwould be restricted by his continuing in the service of the Society, while the Society itself would be liable to suffer from the handle thatmight be given to contributors to say that it was departing from theproper objects of a missionary body. That in resigning his officialconnection he acted with a full knowledge of the effect which this mighthave upon his own character, and his reputation before the Church andthe world, is evident from his correspondence with one of his mostintimate friends and trusted counselors, Mr. J. B. Braithwaite, ofLincoln's Inn. Though himself a member of the Society of Friends, Mr. Braithwaite was desirous that Dr. Livingstone should continue to appearbefore the public as a Christian minister:

 "To dissolve thy connection with the Missionary Society would at once place thee before the public in an aspect wholly distinct from that in which thou art at present, and, what is yet more important, would in a greater or less degree, and, perhaps, very gradually and almost insensibly to thyself, turn the current of thy own thoughts and feelings away from those channels of usefulness and service, as a minister of the gospel, with which I cannot doubt thy deepest interest and highest aspirations are inseparably associated. "

On Dr. Livingstone explaining that, while he fully appreciated theseviews, it did not appear to him consistent with duty to be receiving thepay of a working missionary while engaged to a considerable extent inscientific exploration, Mr. Braithwaite expressed anew his sympathy forhis feelings, and respect for his decision, but not as one quiteconvinced:

 "Thy heart is bound, as I truly believe, in its inmost depths to the service of Christ. This is the 'one thing' which, through all, it is thy desire to keep in view. And my fear has been lest the severing of thy connection with a recognized religious body should lead any to suppose that thy Christian interests were in the least weakened; or that thou wast now going forth with any lower aim than the advancement of the Redeemer's kingdom. Such a circumstance would be deeply to be regretted, for thy character is now, if I may so speak, not thy own, but the common property, in a certain sense, of British Christianity, and anything which tended to lower thy high standing would cast a reflection on the general cause. "

The result showed that Mr. Braithwaite was right as to the impressionlikely to be made on the public; but the contents of this volume amplyprove that the impression was wrong. 

Dr. Livingstone had said at Quilimane that if it were the will of Godthat he should do the work of exploration and settlement of stationswhich was indispensable to the opening up of Africa, but which theDirectors did not then seem to wish him to undertake, the means would beprovided from some other quarter. At the meeting of the BritishAssociation in Dublin, a movement was begun for getting the Governmentto aid him. The proposal was entertained favorably by the Government, and practically settled before the end of the year. In February, 1858, Dr. Livingstone received a formal commission, signed by Lord Clarendon, Foreign Secretary, appointing him Her Majesty's Consul at Quilimane forthe Eastern Coast and the independent districts in the interior, andcommander of an expedition for exploring Eastern and Central Africa. Dr. Livingstone accepted the appointment, and during the last part of hisstay in England was much engaged in arranging for the expedition. Apaddle steamer of light draught was procured for the navigation of theZambesi, and the various members of the expedition received theirappointments. These were--Commander Bedingfield, R. N. , Naval Officer;John Kirk, M. D. , Botanist and Physician; Mr. Charles Livingstone, brother of Dr. Livingstone, General Assistant and Secretary; Mr. RichardThornton, Practical Mining Geologist; Mr. Thomas Baines, Artist andStorekeeper; and Mr. George Rae, Ship Engineer; and whoever afterwardmight join the expedition were required to obey Dr. Livingstone'sdirections as leader. 

"We managed your affair very nicely, " Lord Palmerston said toLivingstone at a reception at Lady Palmerston's on the 12th December. "Had we waited till the usual time when Parliament should be asked, itwould have been too late. " Lord Shaftesbury, at the reception, assuredhim that the country would do everything for him, and congratulated himon going out in the way now settled. So did the Lord Chancellor(Cranworth), Sir Culling Eardley, and Mr. Calcraft, M. P. 

Dr. Livingstone was on the most friendly terms with the PortugueseAmbassador, the Count de Lavradio, who ever avowed the highest respectfor himself, and a strong desire to help him in his work. To get thisassurance turned into substantial assistance appeared to Livingstone tobe of the very highest importance. Unless strong influence were broughtto bear on the local Portuguese Governors in Africa, his scheme would bewrecked. The Portuguese Ambassador was then at Lisbon, and Livingstonehad resolved to go there, to secure the influence from headquarterswhich was so necessary. The Prince Consort had promised to introduce himto his cousin, the King of Portugal. There were, however, some obstaclesto his going. Yellow fever was raging at Lisbon, and moreover, time wasprecious, and a little delay might lead to the loss of a season on theZambesi. At Lady Palmerston's reception, Lord Palmerston had said to himthat Lord Clarendon might manage the Portuguese affair without his goingto Lisbon. A day or two after, Livingstone saw Lord Clarendon, whoconfirmed Lord Palmerston's opinion, and assured him that when Lavradioreturned, the affair would be settled. The Lisbon journey wasaccordingly given up. The Count returned to London before Livingstoneleft, and expressed a wish to send a number of Portuguese agents alongwith him. But to this both Lord Clarendon and he had the strongestobjections, as complicating the expedition. Livingstone was furnishedwith letters from the Portuguese Government to the local Governors, instructing them to give him all needful help. But when he returned tothe Zambesi he found that these public instructions were strangelyneutralized and reversed by some unseen process. He himself believed tothe last in the honest purpose of the King of Portugal, but he had notthe same confidence in the Government. From some of the notes written tohim at this time by friends who understood more of diplomacy than hedid, we can see that little actual help was expected from the localGovernors in the Portuguese settlements, one of these friends expressingthe conviction that "the sooner those Portuguese dogs-in-the-manger areeaten, up, body and bones, by the Zulu Caffres, the better. "

The co-operation of Lord Clarendon was very cordial. "He told me to goto Washington (of the Admiralty) as if all had been arranged, and doeverything necessary, and come to him for everything I needed. Herepeated, 'Just come here and tell me what you want, and I will give ityou. ' He was wonderfully kind. I thank God who gives the influence. "Among other things, Lord Clarendon wrote an official letter to the chiefSekelétu, thanking him, in the name of the Queen, for his kindness andhelp to her servant, Dr. Livingstone, explaining the desire of theBritish nation, as a commercial and Christian people, to live at peacewith all and to benefit all; telling him, too, what they thought of theslave-trade; hoping that Sekelétu would help to keep "God's highway, "the river Zambesi, as a free pathway for all nations; assuring him offriendship and good-will; and respectfully hinting that, "as we havederived all our greatness from the divine religion we received fromheaven, it will be well if you consider it carefully when any of ourpeople talk to you about it[56]. "

[Footnote 56: See Appendix No. IV. ]

Most men, after receiving such _carte blanche_ as Lord Clarendon hadgiven to Livingstone, would have been drawing out plans on a largescale, regardless of expense. Livingstone's ideas were quite in theopposite direction. Instead of having to press Captain Washington, hehad to restrain him. The expedition as planned by Washington, withcommander and assistant, and a large staff of officers, was tooexpensive. All that Livingstone wished was a steam launch, with aneconomic botanist, a practical mining geologist, and an assistant. Allwas to be plain and practical; nothing was wished for ornament or show. 

Before we come to the last adieus, it is well to glance at theremarkable effect of Dr. Livingstone's short visit, in connection withhis previous labors, on the public opinion of the country in regard toAfrica. In the first place, as we have already remarked, there was quitea revolution of ideas as to the interior of the country. It astonishedmen to find that, instead of a vast sandy desert, it was so rich andproductive a land, and merchants came to see that if only a safe andwholesome traffic could be introduced, the result would be hardly lessbeneficial to them than to the people of Africa. In the second place, anew idea was given of the African people. Caffre wars and othermismanaged enterprises had brought out the wildest aspects of the nativecharacter, and had led to the impression that the blacks were just asbrutish and ferocious as the tigers and crocodiles among which theylived. But Livingstone showed, as Moffat had showed before him, that, rightly dealt with, they were teachable and companionable, full ofrespect for the white man, affectionate toward him when he treated themwell, and eager to have him dwelling among them. On the slave-trade ofthe interior he had thrown a ghastly light, although it was reserved tohim in his future journeys to make a full exposure of the devil's workin that infamous traffic. He had thrown light, too, on the structure ofAfrica, shown where healthy localities were to be found, copiouslyillustrated its fauna and flora, discovered great rivers and lakes, andlaid them down on its map with the greatest accuracy; and he had shownhow its most virulent disease might be reduced to the category of anordinary cold. In conjunction with other great African travelers, he hadcontributed not a little to the great increase of popularity which hadbeen acquired by the Geographical Society. He had shown abundance ofopenings for Christian missions from Kuruman to the Zambesi, and fromLoanda to Quilimane. He had excited no little compassion for the negro, by vivid pictures of his dark and repulsive life, with so much misery init and so little joy. In the cause of missions he did not appeal invain. At the English Universities, young men of ability and promise gotnew light on the purposes of life, and wondered that they had notthought sooner of offering themselves for such noble work. In Scotland, men like James Stewart, now of Lovedale, were set thinking whether theyshould not give themselves to Africa, and older men, like Mr. R. A. Macfie and the late Mr. James Cunningham, of Edinburgh, were ponderingin what manner the work could be begun. The London Missionary Society, catching up Livingstone's watchword "Onward, " were planning a mission atLinyanti, on the banks of the Zambesi. Mr. Moffat was about to pay avisit to the great Mosilikatse, with a view to the commencement of amission to the Matebele. As for Livingstone himself, his heart wasyearning after his friends the Makololo. He had been quite willing to goand be their missionary, but in the meantime other duty called him. Notbeing aware of any purpose to plant a mission among them, he made anarrangement with his brother-in-law, Mr. John Moffat, to become theirmissionary. Out of his private resources he promised him £500, foroutfit, etc. , and £150 a year for five years as salary, besides othersums, amounting in all to £1400. Nearly three years of his own salary asConsul (£500) were thus pledged and paid. In one word, Africa, which hadlong been a symbol of all that is dry and uninviting, suddenly becamethe most interesting part of the globe. 

As the time of Dr. Livingstone's departure for Africa drew near, astrong desire arose among many of his friends, chiefly the geographers, to take leave of him in a way that should emphatically mark the strengthof their admiration and the cordiality of their good wishes. It wasaccordingly resolved that he should be invited to a public dinner on the13th February, 1858, and that Sir Roderick Murchison should occupy thechair. On the morning of that day he had the honor of an interview withHer Majesty the Queen. A Scottish correspondent of an American journal, whose letter at other points shows that he had good information[57], after referring to the fact that Livingstone was not presented in theusual way, says:

[Footnote 57: We have ascertained that the correspondent was the lateMr. Keddie, of the Glasgow Free Church College, who got his informationfrom Mr. James Young. ]

 "He was honored by the Queen with a private interview. .. . She sent for Livingstone, who attended Her Majesty at the palace, without ceremony, in his black coat and blue trousers, and his cap surrounded with a stripe of gold lace. This was his usual attire, and the cap had now become the appropriate distinction of one of Her Majesty's consuls, an official position to which the traveler attaches great importance, as giving him consequence in the eyes of the natives, and authority over the members of the expedition. . The Queen conversed with him affably for half an hour on the subject of his travels. Dr. Livingstone told Her Majesty that he would now be able to say to the natives that he had seen his chief, his not having done so before having been a constant subject of surprise to the children of the African wilderness. He mentioned to Her Majesty also that the people were in the habit of inquiring whether his chief were wealthy; and that when he assured them she was very wealthy, they would ask how many cows she had got, a question at which the Queen laughed heartily. "

In the only notice of this interview which we have found inLivingstone's own writing, he simply says that Her Majesty assured himof her good wishes in his journeys. It was the only interview with hisSovereign he ever had. When he returned in 1864 he said that he wouldhave been pleased to have another, but only if it came naturally, andwithout his seeking it. The Queen manifested the greatest interest inhim, and showed great kindness to his family, when the rumor came ofhis death. 

The banquet in Freemason's Tavern, which it had been intended to limitto 250 guests, overflowed the allotted bounds, and was attended byupward of 350, including the Ministers of Sweden and Norway, and ofDenmark; Dukes of Argyll and Wellington; Earl of Shaftesbury and EarlGrey; Bishops of Oxford and St. David's; and hosts of other celebritiesin almost every department of public life. The feeling was singularlycordial. Sir Roderick rehearsed the services of Livingstone, crowningthem, as was his wont, with that memorable act--his keeping his promiseto his black servants by returning with them from Loanda to the heart ofAfrica, in spite of all the perils of the way, and all the attractionsof England, thereby "leaving for himself in that country a gloriousname, and proving to the people of Africa what an English Christian is. "Still more, perhaps, did Sir Roderick touch the heart of the audiencewhen he said of Livingstone "that notwithstanding eighteen months oflaudation, so justly bestowed on him by all classes of his countrymen, and after receiving all the honors which the Universities and cities ofour country could shower upon him, he is still the same honest, true-hearted David Livingstone as when he issued from the wilds ofAfrica. " It was natural for the Duke of Argyll to recall the fact thatLivingstone's family was an Argyllshire one, and it was a happy thoughtthat as Ulva was close to Iona--"that illustrious island, " as Dr. SamuelJohnson called it, "whence roving tribes and rude barbarians derived thebenefits of knowledge and the blessings of religion, "--so might the sonof Ulva carry the same blessings to Africa, and be remembered, perhaps, by millions of the human race as the first pioneer of civilization, andthe first harbinger of the gospel. It was graceful in the Bishop ofOxford (Samuel Wilberforce) to advert to the debt of unparalleledmagnitude which England, founder of the accursed slave-trade, owed toAfrica, and to urge the immediate prosecution of Livingstone's plans, inasmuch as the spots in Africa, where the so-called Christian traderhad come, were marked, more than any other, by crime and distrust, andinsecurity of life and property. It was a good opportunity for ProfessorOwen to tell the story of the spiral tusk, to rehearse some remarkableinstances of Livingstone's accurate observations and happy conjectureson the habits of animals, to rate him for destroying the moral characterof the lion, and to claim credit for having discovered, in the bonecaves of England, the remains of an animal of greater bulk than anyliving species, that may have possessed all the qualities which the mostardent admirer of the British lion could desire[58]!

[Footnote 58: Livingstone purposed to bequeath to Professor Owen asomewhat extraordinary legacy. Writing afterward to his friend Mr. Young, he said: "If I die at home I would lie beside you. My left armgoes to Professor Owen, mind. That is the will of David Livingstone. "]

On no topic was the applause of the company more enthusiastic than whenmention was made of Mrs. Livingstone, who was then preparing toaccompany her husband on his journey. Livingstone's own words to thecompany were simple and hearty, but they were the words of truth andsoberness. He was overwhelmed with the kindness he had experienced. Hedid not expect any speedy result from the Expedition, but he wassanguine as to its ultimate benefit. He thought they would get in thethin end of the wedge, and that it would be driven home by Englishenergy and spirit. For himself, with all eyes resting upon him, he feltunder an obligation to do better than he had ever done. And as to Mrs. Livingstone:

 "It is scarcely fair to ask a man to praise his own wife, but I can only say that when I parted from her at the Cape, telling her that I should return in two years, and when it happened that I was absent four years and a half, I supposed that I should appear before her with a damaged character. I was, however, forgiven. My wife, who has always been the main spoke in my wheel, will accompany me in this expedition, and will be most useful to me. She is familiar with the languages of South Africa. She is able to work. She is willing to endure, and she well knows that in that country one must put one's hand to everything. In the country to which I am about to proceed she knows that at the missionary's station the wife must be the maid-of-all-work within, while the husband must be the jack-of-all-trades without, and glad am I indeed that I am to be accompanied by my guardian angel. "

Of the many letters of adieu he received before setting out we havespace for only two. The first came from the venerable ProfessorSedgwick, of Cambridge, in the form of an apology for inability toattend the farewell banquet. It is a beautiful unfolding of the head andheart of the Christian philosopher, and must have been singularlywelcome to Livingstone, whose views on some of the greatest subjects ofthought were in thorough harmony with those of his friend:

 "_Cambridge, February_ 10, 1858. --MY DEAR SIR, --Your kind and very welcome letter came to me yesterday; and I take the first moment of leisure to thank you for it, and to send you a few more words of good-will, along with my prayers that God may, for many years, prolong your life and the lives of those who are most near and dear to you, and that he may support you in all coming trials, and crown with a success, far transcending your own hopes, your endeavors for the good of our poor humble fellow-creatures in Africa, "There is but one God, the God who created all worlds and the natural laws whereby they are governed; and the God of revealed truth, who tells us of our destinies in an eternal world to come. All truth of whatever kind has therefore its creator in the will and essence of that great God who created all things, moral and natural. Great and good men have long upheld this grand conclusion. But, alas! such is too often our bigotry, or ignorance, or selfishness, that we try to divorce religious and moral from natural truth, as if they were inconsistent and in positive antagonism one to the other, --a true catholic spirit (oh that the word 'catholic' had not been so horribly abused by the foul deeds of men!) teaching us that all truths are linked together, and that all art and science, and all material discoveries (each held in its proper place and subordination), may be used to minister to the diffusion of Christian truth among men, with all its blessed fruits of peace and good-will. This is, I believe, your faith, as I see it shining out in your deeds, and set forth in the pages of your work on Southern Africa, which I have studied through from beginning to end with sentiments of reverence and honor for the past and good hopes for the future. 

 "What a glorious prospect is before you! the commencement of the civilization of Africa, the extension of our knowledge of all the kingdoms of nature, the production of great material benefits to the Old World, the gradual healing of that foul and fetid ulcer, the slave-trade, the one grand disgrace and weakness of Christendom, and that has defiled the hands of all those who have had any dealings with it; and last, but not least--nay, the greatest of all, and the true end of all--the lifting up of the poor African from the earth, the turning his face heavenward, and the glory of at length (after all his sufferings and all our sins) calling him a Christian brother. May our Lord and Saviour bless your labors, and may his Holy Spirit be with you to the end of your life upon this troubled world!

 "I am an old man, and I shall (so far as I am permitted to look at the future) never see your face again. If I live till the 22d of March I shall have ended my 73d year, and not only from what we all know from the ordinary course of nature, but from what I myself know and feel from the experience of the two past years, I am assured that I have not long to live. How long, God only knows. It grieves me not to have seen you again in London, and I did hope that you might yourself introduce me to your wife and children. I hear that a farewell dinner is to be given you on Saturday, and greatly should I rejoice to be present on that occasion, and along with many other true-hearted friends wish you 'God-speed. ' But it must not be. I am not a close prisoner to my room, as I was some weeks past, but I am still on the sick list, and dare not expose myself to any sudden change of temperature, or to the excitement of a public meeting. This is one of the frailties of old age and infirm health. I have gone on writing and writing more than I intended. Once for all, God bless you! and pray (though I do not personally know them) give my best and Christian love to your dear wife (Ma-Robert she was called, I think, in Africa) and children. Ever gratefully and affectionately yours, "A. SEDGWICK. "

Sir Roderick, too, had a kind parting word for his friend: "Accept mywarmest acknowledgments for your last farewell note. Believe me, my dearfriend, that no transaction in my somewhat long and very active lifehas so truly rewarded me as my intercourse with you, for, from thebeginning to the end, it has been one continued bright gleam. "

To this note Livingstone, as was his wont, made a hearty and Christianresponse: "Many blessings be on you and yours, and if we never meetagain on earth, may we through infinite mercy meet in heaven!"

The last days in England were spent in arrangements for the expedition, settling family plans, and bidding farewell. Mrs. Livingstoneaccompanied her husband, along with Oswell, their youngest child. Dr. Livingstone's heart was deeply affected in parting with his otherchildren. Amid all the hurry and bustle of leaving he snatches a fewminutes almost daily for a note to one or more of them:

 "_London, 2d February_, 1858. --MY DEAR TOM, --I am soon going off from this country, and will leave you to the care of Him who neither slumbers nor sleeps, and never disappointed any one who put his trust in Him. If you make him your friend He will be better to you than any companion can be. He is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother. May He grant you grace to seek Him and to serve Him. I have nothing better to say to you than to take God for your Father, Jesus for your Saviour, and the Holy Spirit for your sanctifier. Do this and you are safe for ever. No evil can then befall you. Hope you will learn quickly and well, so as to be fitted for God's service in the world. "

 "'_Pearl, ' in the Mersey, 10th March_, 1858. --MY DEAR TOM, --We are off again, and we trust that He who rules the waves will watch over us and remain with you, to bless us and make us blessings to our fellow-men. The Lord be with you, and be very gracious to you! Avoid and hate sin, and cleave to Jesus as your Saviour from guilt. Tell grandma we are off again, and Janet will tell all about us. "

In his letters to his children from first to last, the counsel mostconstantly and most earnestly pressed is to take Jesus for their friend. The personal Saviour is continually present to his heart, as the oneinestimable treasure which he longs for them to secure. That treasurehad been a source of unspeakable peace and joy to himself amid all thetrials and troubles of his checkered life; if his children were only infriendship with Him, he could breathe freely in leaving them, and feelthat they would indeed FARE WELL. 

CHAPTER XII. 

THE ZAMBESI, AND FIRST EXPLORATION OF THE SHIRÉ. 

A. D. 1858-1859. 

Dr. And Mrs. Livingstone sail in the "Pearl"--Characteristicinstructions to members of Expedition--Dr. Livingstone conscious ofdifficult position--Letter to Robert--Sierra Leone--Effects of BritishSquadron and of Christian Missions--Dr. And Mrs. Moffat at CapeTown--Splendid reception there--Illness of Mrs. Livingstone--She remainsbehind--The five years of the Expedition--Letter to Mr. James Young--toDr. Moffat--Kongone entrance to Zambesi--Collision with NavalOfficer--Disturbed state of the country--Trip to Kebrabasa Rapids--Dr. Livingstone applies for new steamer--Willing to pay for onehimself--Exploration of the Shiré--Murchison Cataracts--Extracts fromprivate Journal--Discovery of Lake Shirwa--Correspondence--Letters toAgnes Livingstone--Trip to Tette--Kroomen and two members of Expeditiondismissed--Livingstone's vindication--Discovery of Lake Nyassa--Brighthopes for the future--Idea of a colony--Generosity ofLivingstone--Letters to Mr. Maclear, Mr. Young, and Sir RoderickMurchison--His sympathy with the "honest poor"--He hears of the birth ofhis youngest daughter. 

On the 10th March 1858, Dr. Livingstone, accompanied by Mrs. Livingstone, their youngest son, Oswell, and the members of hisExpedition, sailed from Liverpool on board Her Majesty's colonialsteamer, the "Pearl, " which carried the sections of the "Ma-Robert, " thesteam launch with Mrs. Livingstone's African name, which was to bepermanently used in the exploration of the Zambesi and its tributaries. At starting, the "Pearl" had fine weather and a favorable wind, andquickly ran down the Channel and across the Bay of Biscay. With thatbusiness-like precision which characterized him, Livingstone, as soon assea-sickness was over, had the instructions of the Foreign Office readin presence of all the members of the Expedition, and he afterward wroteout and delivered to each person a specific statement of the dutiesexpected of him. 

In these very characteristic papers, it is interesting to observe thathis first business was to lay down to each man his specific work, thisbeing done for the purpose of avoiding confusion and collision, acknowledging each man's gifts, and making him independent in his ownsphere. While no pains were to be spared to make the Expeditionsuccessful in its scientific and commercial aims, and while, for thispurpose, great stress was laid on the subsidiary instructions preparedby Professor Owen, Sir W. Hooker, and Sir R. Murchison, Dr. Livingstoneshowed still more earnestness in urging duties of a higher class, givingto all the same wise and most Christian counsel to maintain the _moral_of the Expedition at the highest point, especially in dealing withthe natives:

 "You will understand that Her Majesty's Government attach more importance to the moral influence which may be exerted on the minds of the natives by a well-regulated and orderly household of Europeans, setting an example of consistent moral conduct to all who may congregate around the settlement; treating the people with kindness, and relieving their wants; teaching them to make experiments in agriculture, explaining to them the more simple arts, imparting to them religious instruction, as far as they are capable of receiving it, and inculcating peace and good-will to each other. 

 "The expedition is well supplied with arms and ammunition, and it will be necessary to use these in order to obtain supplies of food, as well as to procure specimens for the purposes of Natural History. In many parts of the country which we hope to traverse, the larger animals exist in great numbers, and, being comparatively tame, may be easily shot. I would earnestly press on every member of the expedition a sacred regard to life, and never to destroy it unless some good end is to be answered by its extinction; the wanton waste of animal life which I have witnessed from night-hunting, and from the ferocious, but childlike, abuse of the instruments of destruction in the hands of Europeans, makes me anxious that this expedition should not be guilty of similar abominations. 

 "It is hoped that we may never have occasion to use our arms for protection from the natives, but the best security from attack consists in upright conduct, and the natives seeing that we are prepared to meet it. At the same time, you are strictly enjoined to exercise the greatest forbearance toward the people; and, while retaining proper firmness in the event of any misunderstanding, to conciliate, as far as possibly can be done with safety to our party. 

 "It is unnecessary for me to enjoin the strictest justice in dealing with the natives. This your own principles will lead you invariably to follow, but while doing so yourself, it is decidedly necessary to be careful not _to appear_ to overreach or insult any one by the conduct of those under your command. .. . 

 "The chiefs of tribes and leading men of villages ought always to be treated with respect, and nothing should be done to weaken their authority. Any present of food should be accepted frankly, as it is impolitic to allow the ancient custom of feeding strangers to go into disuse. We come among them as members of a superior race, and servants of a Government that desires to elevate the more degraded portions of the human family. We are adherents of a benign, holy religion, and may, by consistent conduct, and wise, patient efforts, become the harbingers of peace to a hitherto distracted and trodden-down race. No great result is ever attained without patient, long-continued effort. In the enterprise in which we have the honor to be engaged, deeds of sympathy, consideration, and kindness, which, when viewed in detail, may seem thrown away, if steadily persisted in, are sure, ultimately, to exercise a commanding influence. Depend upon it, a kind word or deed is never lost. "

Evidently, Dr. Livingstone felt himself in a difficult position at thehead of this enterprise. He was aware of the trouble that had usuallyattended civil as contrasted with naval and military expeditions, fromthe absence of that habit of discipline and obedience which is so firmlyestablished in the latter services. He had never served under HerMajesty's Government himself, nor had he been accustomed to command suchmen as were now under him, and there were some things in his antecedentsthat made the duty peculiarly difficult. On one thing only he wasresolved: to do his own duty to the utmost, and to spare no pains toinduce every member of the Expedition to do his. It was impossible forhim not to be anxious as to how the team would pull together, especiallyas he knew well the influence of a malarious atmosphere in causingintense irritability of temper. In some respects, though not the mostobvious, this was the most trying period of his life. His letters andother written papers show one little but not uninstructive effect of thepressure and distraction that now came on him--in the great change whichhis handwriting underwent--the neat, regular writing of his youth givingplace to a large and heavyish hand, as if he had never had time to mendhis pen, and his only thought had been how to get on most quickly. Yetwe see also, very clearly, how nobly he strove after self-control andconciliatory ways. The tone of courtesy, the recognition of each man'sindependence in his own sphere, and the appeal to his good sense andgood feeling, apparent in the instructions, show a studious desire, while he took and intended to keep his place as Commander, to concealthe symbols of authority, and bind the members of the party together asa band of brothers. And though in his published book, _The Zambesi andits Tributaries_, which was mainly a report of his doings to theGovernment and the nation, he confined himself to the matters with whichhe had been intrusted by them, there are many little proofs of hisseeking wisdom and strength from above with undiminished earnestness, and of his striving, as much as ever, to do all to the glory of God. 

As the swift motion of the ship bears him farther and farther from home, he cannot but think of his orphan children. As they near Sierra Leone, on the 25th March, he sends a few lines to his eldest son:

 "MY DEAR ROBERT, --We have been going at the rate of 200 miles a day ever since we left Liverpool, and have been much favored by a kind Providence in the weather. Poor Oswell was sorely sick while rolling through the Bay of Biscay, and ate nothing for about three days; but we soon got away from the ice and snow to beautiful summer weather, and we are getting nicely thawed. We sleep with all our port-holes open, and are glad of the awning by day. At night we see the Southern Cross; and the Pole Star, which stands so high over you, is here so low we cannot see it for the haze. We shall not see it again, but the same almighty gracious Father is over all, and is near to all who love Him. You are now alone in the world, and must seek his friendship and guidance, for if you do not lean on Him, you will go astray, and find that the way of transgressors is hard. The Lord be gracious to you, and accept you, though unworthy of his favor. "

Sierra Leone was reached in a fortnight. Dr. Livingstone was gratifiedto learn that, during the last ten years, the health of the town hadimproved greatly--consequent on the abatement of the "whisky fever, " andthe draining and paving of the streets through the activity of GovernorHill. He found the Sunday as well kept as in Scotland, and was sure thatposterity would acknowledge the great blessing which the operations ofthe English Squadron on the one hand and the various Christian missionson the other had effected. He was more than ever convinced, notwithstanding all that had been said against it, that the EnglishSquadron had been a great blessing on the West Coast. The Christianmissions, too, that had been planted under the protection of theSquadron, were an evidence of its beneficial influence. He usedconstantly to refer with intense gratitude to the work of LordPalmerston in this cause, and to the very end of his life his Lordshipwas among the men whose memory he most highly honored. Often, when hewished to describe his aim briefly, in regard to slavery, commerce, andmissions, he would say it was to do on the East Coast what had been doneon the West. At Sierra Leone a crew of twelve Kroomen was engaged andtaken on board for the navigation of the "Ma-Robert, " after it shouldreach the Zambesi. On their leaving Sierra Leone, the weather becamevery rough, and from the state of Mrs. Livingstone's health, incliningvery much to fever, it was deemed necessary that she, with Oswell, should be left at the Cape, go to Kuruman for a time, and after hercoming confinement, join her husband on the Zambesi in 1860. "This, "says Livingstone in his Journal, "is a great trial to me, for had shecome on with us, she might have proved of essential service to theExpedition in case of sickness or otherwise; but it may all turn out forthe best. " It was the first disappointment, and it was but partiallybalanced by his learning from Dr. Moffat, who, with his wife, met themat the Cape, that he had made out his visit to Mosilikatse, and hadlearned that the men whom Livingstone had left at Tette had not returnedhome, so that they would still be waiting for him there. He knew of whatvalue they would be to him in explaining his intentions to the natives. From Sir George Grey, the excellent Governor of the Cape, and theinhabitants of Cape Town generally, the Expedition met with an unusuallycordial reception. At a great meeting at the Exchange, a silver boxcontaining a testimonial of eight hundred guineas was presented toLivingstone by the Governor; and two days after, a grand dinner wasgiven to the members of the Expedition, the Attorney-General being inthe chair. Mr. Maclear was most enthusiastic in the reception of hisfriend, and at the public meeting had so much to say about him that hecould hardly be brought to a close. It must have been highly amusing toLivingstone to contrast Cape Town in 1852 with Cape Town in 1858. In1852 he was so suspected that he could hardly get a pound of gunpowderor a box of caps while preparing for his unprecedented journey, and hehad to pay a heavy fine to get rid of a cantankerous post-master. Now hereturns with the Queen's gold band round his cap, and with brighterdecorations round his name than Sovereigns can give; and all Cape Townhastens to honor him. It was a great victory, as it was also a strikingillustration of the world's ways. 

It is not our object to follow Dr. Livingstone into all the details ofhis Expedition, but merely to note a few of the more salient points, inconnection with the opportunities it afforded for the achievement of hisobject and the development of his character. It may he well to notehere generally how the years were occupied. The remainder of 1858 wasemployed in exploring the mouths of the Zambesi, and the river itself upto Tette and the Kebrabasa Rapids, a few miles beyond. Nextyear--1859--was devoted mainly to three successive trips on the riverShiré, the third being signalized by the discovery of Lake Nyassa. In1860 Livingstone went back with his Makololo up the Zambesi to theterritories of Sekelétu. In 1861, after exploring the river Rovuma, andassisting Bishop Mackenzie to begin the Universities' Mission, hestarted for Lake Nyassa, returning to the ship toward the end of theyear. In 1862 occurred the death of the Bishop and other missionaries, and also, during a detention at Shupanga, the death of Mrs. Livingstone:in the latter part of the year Livingstone again explored the Rovuma. In1863 he was again exploring the Shiré Valley and Lake Nyassa, when anorder came from Her Majesty's Government, recalling the Expedition. In1864 he started in the "Lady Nyassa" for Bombay, and thence returnedto England. 

On the 1st May, 1858, the "Pearl" sailed from Simon's Bay, and on the14th stood in for the entrance to the Zambesi, called the West Luabo, orHoskins's Branch. Of their progress Dr. Livingstone gives hisimpressions in the following letter to his friend Mr. James Young:

 "'PEARL, '10_th May_, 1858. 

 "Here we are, off Cape Corrientes ('Whaur's that, I wonner?'), and hope to be off the Luabo four days hence. We have been most remarkably favored in the weather, and it is well, for had our ship been in a gale with all this weight on her deck, it would have been perilous. Mrs. Livingstone was sea-sick all the way from Sierra Leone, and got as thin as a lath. As this was accompanied by fever, I was forced to run into Table Bay, and when I got ashore I found her father and mother down all the way from Kuruman to see us and help the young missionaries, whom the London Missionary Society has not yet sent. Glad, of course, to see the old couple again. We had a grand to-do at the Cape. Eight hundred guineas were presented in a silver box by the hand of the Governor, Sir George Grey, a fine fellow. Sure, no one might be more thankful to the Giver of all than myself. The Lord grant me grace to serve Him with heart and soul--the only return I can make!. .. It was a bitter parting with my wife, like tearing the heart out of one. It was so unexpected; and now we are screwing away up the coast. .. . We are all agreeable yet, and all looking forward with ardor to our enterprise. It is likely that I shall come down with the 'Pearl' through the Delta to doctor them if they become ill, and send them on to Ceylon with a blessing. All have behaved well, and I am really thankful to see it, and hope that God will graciously make some better use of us in promoting his glory. I met a Dr. King in Simon's Bay, of the 'Cambrian' frigate, one of our class-mates in the Andersonian. This frigate, by the way, saluted us handsomely when we sailed out. We have a man-of-war to help us (the 'Hermes'), but the lazy muff is far behind. He is, however, to carry our despatches to Quilimane. .. . "

A letter to Dr. Moffat lets us know in what manner he was preparing toteach the twelve Kroomen who were to navigate the "Ma-Robert, " and hisold Makololo men:

 "First of all, supposing Mr. Skead should take this back by the 'Hermes' in time to catch you at the Cape, would you be kind enough to get a form of prayer printed for me? We have twelve Kroomen, who seem docile and willing to be taught; when we are parted from the 'Pearl' we shall have prayers with them every morning. .. . I think it will be an advantage to have the prayers in Sichuana when my men join us, and if we have a selection from the English Litany, with the Lord's Prayer in Sichuana, all may join. Will you translate it, beginning at 'Remember not, Lord, our offenses, ' up to 'the right way'? Thence, petition for chiefs, and on to the end. .. . The Litany need not be literal. I suppose you are not a rabid nonconformist, or else I would not venture to ask this. .. . "

By the time they reached the mouth of the Zambesi, Livingstone wassuffering from a severe attack of diarrhoea. On the 16th of May, beingSunday, while still suffering, he deemed it a work of necessity, inorder to get as soon as possible out of the fever-breeding region ofmangrove swamps where they had anchored, that they should at remove thesections of the "Ma-Robert" from the "Pearl"; accordingly, with theexception of the time occupied in the usual prayers, that day was spentin labor. His constant regard for the day of rest and greatunwillingness to engage in labor then, is the best proof that on thisoccasion the necessity for working was to his mind absolutelyirresistible. He had found that active exercise every day was one of thebest preventives of fever; certainly it is very remarkable howthoroughly the men of the Expedition escaped it at this time. In hisJournal he says: "After the experience gained by Dr. M'William, andcommunicated to the world in his admirable _Medical History of the NigerExpedition_, I should have considered myself personally guilty had anyof the crew of the 'Pearl' or of the Expedition been cut off throughdelay in the mangrove swamps. " Afterward, when Mrs. Livingstone diedduring a long but unavoidable delay at Shupanga, a little farther up, hewas more than ever convinced that he had acted rightly. But some of hisfriends were troubled, and many reflections were thrown on him, especially by those who bore him no good-will. 

The first important fact in the history of the Expedition was thediscovery of the advantage of the Kongone entrance of the Zambesi, thebest of all the mouths of the river for navigation. Soon after a sitewas fixed on as a depôt, and while the luggage and stores were beinglanded at it, there occurred an unfortunate collision with the navalofficer, who tendered his resignation. At first Livingstone declined toaccept of it, but on its being tendered a second time he allowed theofficer to go. It vexed him to the last degree to have this differenceso early, nor did he part with the officer without much forbearance andanxiety to ward off the breach. In his despatches to Government thewhole circumstances were fully detailed. Letters to Mr. Maclear andother private friends give a still more detailed narrative. In a fewquarters blame was cast upon him, and in the Cape newspapers the affairwas much commented on. In due time there came a reply from LordMalmesbury, then Foreign Secretary, dated 26th April, 1859, to theeffect that after full inquiry by himself, and after consulting with theAdmiralty, his opinion was that the officer had failed to clear himself, and that Dr. Livingstone's proceedings were fully approved. Livingstonehad received authority to stop the pay of any member of the Expeditionthat should prove unsatisfactory; this, of course, subjected his conductto the severer criticism. 

When the officer left, Livingstone calmly took his place, adding thecharge of the ship to his other duties. This step would appear alikerash and presumptuous, did we not know that he never undertook any workwithout full deliberation, and did we not remember that in the course ofthree sea-voyages which he had performed he had had opportunities ofseeing how a ship was managed--opportunities of which, no doubt, withhis great activity of mind, he had availed himself most thoroughly. Thefacility with which he could assume a new function, and do its duties asif he had been accustomed to it all his life, was one of the mostremarkable things about him. His chief regret in taking the new burdenwas, that it would limit his intercourse with the natives, and preventhim from doing as much missionary work as he desired. Writing soon afterto Miss Whately, of Dublin, he says: "It was imagined we could not helpourselves, but I took the task of navigating on myself, and haveconducted the steamer over 1600 miles, though as far as my likings go, Iwould as soon drive a cab in November fogs in London as be 'skipper' inthis hot sun; but I shall go through with it as a duty. " To his friendMr. Young he makes humorous reference to his awkwardness in nauticallanguage: "My great difficulty is calling out 'starboard' when I mean'port, ' and feeling crusty when I see the helmsman putting the helm thewrong way. "

Another difficulty arose from the state of the country north of theZambesi, in consequence of the natives having rebelled against thePortuguese and being in a state of war. Livingstone was cautioned thathe would be attacked if he ventured to penetrate into the country. Heresolved to keep out of the quarrel, but to push on in spite of it. Atone time his party, being mistaken for Portuguese, were on the point ofbeing fired on, but on Livingstone shouting out that they were Englishthe natives let them alone. On reaching Tette he found his old followersin ecstasies at seeing him; the Portuguese Government had done nothingfor them, but Major Sicard, the excellent Governor of Tette, had helpedthem to find employment and maintain themselves. Thirty had died ofsmall-pox; six had been killed by an unfriendly chief. When thesurvivors saw Dr. Livingstone, they said: "The Tette people oftentaunted us by saying, 'Your Englishman will never return;' but wetrusted you, and now we shall sleep. " It gave Livingstone a new hold onthem and on the natives generally, that he had proved true to hispromise, and had come back as he had said. As the men had found ways ofliving at Tette, Livingstone was not obliged to take them to their homeimmediately. 

One of his first endeavors after reaching Tette was to ascertain how farthe navigation of the Zambesi was impeded by the rapids at Kebrabasa, between twenty and thirty miles above Tette, which he had heard of butnot seen on his journey from Linyanti to Quilimane. The distance wasshort and the enterprise apparently easy, but in reality it presentedsuch difficulties as only his dogged perseverance could have overcome. After he had been twice at the rapids, and when he believed he had seenthe whole, he accidentally learned, after a day's march on the way home, that there was another rapid which he had not yet seen. Determined tosee all, he returned, with Dr. Kirk and four Makololo, and it was onthis occasion that his followers, showing the blisters on their feetburst by the hot rocks, told him, when he urged them to make anothereffort, that hitherto they had always believed he had a heart, but nowthey saw he had none, and wondered if he were mad. Leaving them, he andDr. Kirk pushed on alone; but their boots and clothes were destroyed; inthree hours they made but a mile. Next day, however, they gained theirpoint and saw the rapid. It was plain to Dr. Livingstone that had hetaken this route in 1856, instead of through the level Shidina country, he must have perished. The party were of opinion that when the river wasin full flood the rapids might be navigated, and this opinion wasconfirmed on a subsequent visit paid by Mr. Charles Livingstone and Mr. Baines during the rainy season. But the "Ma-Robert" with its singleengine had not power to make way. It was resolved to apply to HerMajesty's Government for a more suitable vessel to carry them up thecountry, stores and all. Until the answer should come to thisapplication, Dr. Livingstone could not return with his Makololo to theirown country. 

While making this application, he was preparing another string for hisbow. He wrote to his friend Mr. James Young that if Government refusedhe would get a vessel at his own expense, and in a succession of lettersauthorized him to spend £2000 of his own money in the purchase of asuitable ship. Eventually, both suggestions were carried into effect. The Government gave the "Pioneer" for the navigation of the Zambesi andlower Shiré; Livingstone procured the "Lady Nyassa" for the Lake (where, however, she never floated), but the cost was more than £6000--thegreater part, indeed, of the profits of his book. 

The "Ma-Robert, " which had promised so well at first, now turned out agreat disappointment. Her consumption of fuel was enormous; her furnacehad to be lighted hours before the steam was serviceable; she snorted sohorribly that they called her "The Asthmatic, " and after all she madeso little progress that canoes could easily pass her. Having taken muchinterest in the purchase of the vessel, and thought he was getting agreat bargain because its owner professed to do so much through "love ofthe cause, " Livingstone was greatly mortified when he found he had gotan inferior and unworthy article; and many a joke he made, as well asremarks of a more serious kind, in connection with the manner which the"eminent shipbuilder" had taken to show his love. 

Early in 1859 the exploration of the Shiré was begun--a river hithertoabsolutely unknown. The country around was rich and fertile, the nativesnot unfriendly, but suspicious. They had probably never been visitedbefore but by man-stealers, and had never seen Europeans. The ShiréValley was inhabited by the Manganja, a very warlike race. Some days'journey above the junction with the Zambesi, where the Shiré issues fromthe mountains, the progress of the party was stopped by rapids, to whichthey gave the name of the "Murchison Cataracts. " It seemed in vain topenetrate among the people at that time without supplies, consideringhow suspicious they were. Crowds went along the banks watching them byday; they had guards over them all night, and these were always readywith their bows and poisoned arrows. Nevertheless, some progress wasmade in civilizing them, and at a future time it was hoped that furtherexploration might take place. 

Some passages in Livingstone's private Journal give us a glimpse of themore serious thoughts that were passing through his mind at this time:

 "_March_ 3, 1859. --If we dedicate ourselves to God unreservedly He will make use of whatever peculiarities of constitution He has imparted for his own glory, and He will in answer to prayer give wisdom to guide. He will so guide as to make useful. O how far am I from that hearty devotion to God I read of in others! The Lord have mercy on me a sinner!"

 "_March 5th_. --A woman left Tette yesterday with a cargo of slaves (20 men and 40 women) in irons to sell to St. Cruz [a trader], for exportation at Bourbon. Francisco at Shupanga is the great receiver for Cruz. This is carnival, and it is observed chiefly as a drinking feast. "

 "_March 6th_. --Teaching Makololo Lord's Prayer and Creed. Prayers as usual at 9-1/2 A. M. When employed in active travel, my mind becomes inactive, and the heart cold and dead, but after remaining some time quiet, the heart revives and I become more spiritually-minded. This is a mercy which I have experienced before, and when I see a matter to be duty I go on regardless of my feelings. I do trust that the Lord is with me, though the mind is engaged in other matters than the spiritual. I want my whole life to be out and out for the Divine glory, and my earnest prayer is that God may accept what his own Spirit must have implanted--the desire to glorify Him. I have been more than usually drawn out in earnest prayer of late--for the Expedition--for my family--the fear lest ----'s misrepresentation may injure the cause of Christ--the hope that I may be permitted to open this dark land to the blessed gospel. I have cast all before my God. Good Lord, have mercy upon me. Leave me not, nor forsake me. He has guided well in time past. I commit my way to Him for the future. All I have received has come from Him. Will He be pleased in mercy to use me for his glory? I have prayed for this, and Jesus himself said, 'Ask, and ye shall receive, and a host of statements to the same effect. There is a great deal of trifling frivolousness in not trusting in God. Not trusting in Him who is truth itself, faithfulness, the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever! It is presumption not to trust in Him implicitly, and yet this heart is sometimes fearfully guilty of distrust. I am ashamed to think of it. Ay; but He must put the trusting, loving, childlike spirit in by his grace. O Lord, I am Thine, truly I am Thine--take me--do what seemeth good in Thy sight with me, and give me complete resignation to Thy will in all things. "

Two months later (May, 1859), a second ascent of the Shiré wasperformed, and friendly relations were established with a clever chiefnamed Chibisa, "a jolly person, who laughs easily--which is always agood sign. " Chibisa believed firmly in two things--the divine right ofkings, and the impossibility that Chibisa should ever be in the wrong. He told them that his father had imparted an influence to him, which hadcome in by his head, whereby every person that had heard him speakrespected him greatly. Livingstone evidently made a great impression onChibisa; like other chiefs, he began to fall under the spell of hisinfluence. 

Making a détour to the east, the travelers now discovered Lake Shirwa, "a magnificent inland lake. " This lake was absolutely unknown to thePortuguese, who, indeed, were never allowed by the natives to enter theShiré. Livingstone had often to explain that he and his party were notPortuguese but British. After discovering this lake, the party returnedto the ship, and then sailed to the Kongone harbor, in hopes of meetinga man-of-war and obtaining provisions. In this, however, they weredisappointed. 

Some idea of the voluminous correspondence carried on by Dr. Livingstonemay be formed from the following enumeration of the friends to whom headdressed letters in May of this year: Lords Clarendon and Palmerston, Bishop of Oxford, Miss Burdett Coutts, Mr. Venn, Lord Kinnaird, Mr. James Wilson, Mr. Oswell, Colonel Steele, Dr. Newton of Philadelphia, his brother John in Canada, J. B. And C. Braithwaite, Dr. Andrew Smith, Admiral F. Grey, Sir R. Murchison, Captain Washington, Mr. Maclear, Professor Owen, Major Vardon, Mrs. Livingstone, Viscount Goderich. 

Here is the account he gave of his proceedings to his little daughterAgnes:

 "_River Shiré, 1st June_ 1859. --We have been down to the mouth of the river Zambesi in expectation of meeting a man-of-war with salt provisions, but, none appearing on the day appointed, we conclude that the Admiral has not received my letters in time to send her. We have no post-office here, so we buried a bottle containing a letter on an island in the entrance to Kongone harbor. This we told the Admiral we should do in case of not meeting the cruiser, and whoever comes will search for our bottle and see another appointment for 30th of July. This goes with despatches by way of Quilimane, and I hope some day to get from you a letter by the same route. We have got no news from home since we left Liverpool, and we long now to hear how all goes on in Europe and in India. I am now on my way to Tette, but we ran up the Shiré some forty miles to buy rice for our company. Uncle Charles is there, He has had some fever, but is better. We left him there about two months ago, and Dr. Kirk and I, with some fifteen Makololo, ascended this river one hundred miles in the 'Ma-Robert, ' then left the vessel and proceeded beyond that on foot till we had discovered a magnificent lake called Shirwa (pronounced Shurwah). It was very grand, for we could not see the end of it, though some way up a mountain; and all around it are mountains much higher than any you see in Scotland. One mountain stands in the lake, and people live on it. Another, called Zomba, is more than six thousand feet high, and people live on it too, for we could see their gardens on its top, which is larger than from Glasgow to Hamilton, or about from fifteen to eighteen miles. The country is quite a Highland region, and many people live in it. Most of them were afraid of us. The women ran into their huts and shut the doors. The children screamed in terror, and even the hens would fly away and leave their chickens. I suppose you would be frightened, too, if you saw strange creatures, say a lot of Trundlemen, like those on the Isle of Man pennies, come whirling up the street. No one was impudent to us except some slave-traders, but they became civil as soon as they learned we were English and not Portuguese. We saw the sticks they employ for training any one whom they have just bought. One is is about eight feet long, the head, or neck rather, is put into the space between the dotted lines and shaft, and another slave carries the end. When they are considered tame they are allowed to go in chains. 

 [Illustration]

 "I am working in the hope that in the course of time this horrid system may cease. All the country we traveled through is capable of growing cotton and sugar, and the people now cultivate a good deal. They would grow much more if they could only sell it. At present we in England are the mainstay of slavery in America and elsewhere by buying slave-grown produce. Here there are hundreds of miles of land lying waste, and so rich that the grass towers far over one's head in walking. You cannot see where the narrow paths end, the grass is so tall and overhangs them so. If our countrymen were here they would soon render slave-buying unprofitable. Perhaps God may honor us to open up the way for this. My heart is sore when I think of so many of our countrymen in poverty and misery, while they might be doing so much good to themselves and others where our Heavenly Father has so abundantly provided fruitful hills and fertile valleys. If our people were out here they would not need to cultivate little snatches by the side of railways as they do. But all is in the hands of the all-wise Father We must trust that He will bring all out right at last. 

 "My dear Agnes, you must take Him to be your Father and Guide. Tell Him all that is in your heart, and make Him your confidant. His ear is ever open, and He despiseth not the humblest sigh. He is your best friend and loves at all times. It is not enough to be a servant, you must be a friend of Jesus. Love Him and surrender your entire being to Him. The more you trust Him, casting all your care upon Him, the more He is pleased, and He will so guide you that your life will be for his own glory. The Lord be with you. My kind love to Grandma and to all your friends. I hope your eyes are better, and that you are able to read books for yourself. Tell Tom that we caught a young elephant in coming down the Shiré, about the size of the largest dog he ever saw, but one of the Makololo, in a state of excitement, cut its trunk, so that it bled very much, and died in two days. Had it lived we should have sent it to the Queen, as no African elephant was ever seen in England. No news from mamma and Oswell. 

Another evidence of the place of his children in his thoughts is foundin the following lines in his Journal:

 "_20th June_, 1859. --I cannot and will not attribute any of the public attention which has been awakened to my own wisdom or ability. The great Power being my Helper, I shall always say that my success is all owing to his favor. I have been the channel of the Divine Power, and I pray that his gracious influence may penetrate me so that all may turn to the advancement of his gracious reign in this fallen world. 

 "Oh, may the mild influence of the Eternal Spirit enter the bosoms of my children, penetrate their souls, and diffuse through their whole natures the everlasting love of God in Jesus Christ! Holy, gracious, almighty Power, I hide myself in Thee through Thy almighty Son. Take my children under Thy care. Purify them and fit them for Thy service. Let the beams of the Sun of Righteousness produce spring, summer, and harvest in them for Thee. "

The short trip from Kongone to Tette and back was marked by some changesin the composition of the party. The Kroomen being found to be useless, were shipped on board a man-of-war. The services of two members of theExpedition were also dispensed with, as they were not found to bepromoting its ends. Livingstone would not pay the public money to menwho, he believed, were not thoroughly earning it. To these troubles wasadded the constantly increasing mortification arising from the stateof the ship. 

It has sometimes been represented, in view of such facts as have justbeen recorded, that Livingstone was imperious and despotic in themanagement of other men, otherwise he and his comrades would have got onbetter together. The accusation, even at first sight, has an air ofimprobability, for Livingstone's nature was most kindly, and it was theaim of his life to increase enjoyment. In explanation of the friction onboard his ship it must be remembered that his party were a sort ofscratch crew brought together without previous acquaintance or knowledgeof each other's ways; that the heat and the mosquitoes, the delays, thestoppages on sandbanks, the perpetual struggle for fuel[59], themonotony of existence, with so little to break it, and the irritatinginfluence of the climate, did not tend to smooth their tempers orincrease the amenities of life. The malarious climate had a mostdisturbing effect. No one, it is said, who has not experienced it, couldimagine the sensation of misery connected with the feverish attacks socommon in the low districts. And Livingstone had difficulties inmanaging his countrymen he had not in managing the natives. He was soconscientious, so deeply in earnest, so hard a worker himself, that hecould endure nothing that seemed like playing or trifling with duty. Sometimes, too, things were harshly represented to him, on which amilder construction might have been put. One of those with whom heparted at this time afterward rejoined the Expedition, his pay beingrestored on Livingstone's intercession. Those who continued to enjoy hisfriendship were never weary of speaking of his delightful qualities as acompanion in travel, and the warm sunshine which he had the knack ofspreading around. 

[Footnote 59: This was incredible. Livingstone wrote to his friend JoséNunes that it took all hands a day and a half to cut one day's fuel. ]

A third trip up the Shiré was made in August, and on the 16th ofSeptember Lake Nyassa was discovered. Livingstone had no doubt that heand his party were the discoverers; Dr. Roscher, on whose behalf a claimwas subsequently made, was two months later, and his unfortunate murderby the natives made it doubtful at what point he reached the lake. Thediscovery of Lake Nyassa, as well as Lake Shirwa, was of immenseimportance, because they were both parallel to the ocean, and the wholetraffic of the regions beyond must pass by this line. The configurationof the Shiré Valley, too, was favorable to colonization. The valleyoccupied three different levels. First there was a plain on the level ofthe river, like that of the Nile, close and hot. Rising above this tothe east there was another plain, 2000 feet high, three or four milesbroad, salubrious and pleasant. Lastly, there was a third plain 3000feet above the second, positively cold. To find such varieties ofclimate within a few miles of each other was most interesting. 

In other respects the region opened up was remarkable. There was a greatamount of fertile land, and the products were almost endless. The peoplewere industrious; in the Upper Shiré, notwithstanding a great love ofbeer, they lived usually to a great age. Cleanliness was not a universalvirtue; the only way in which the Expedition could get rid of atroublesome follower was by threatening to wash him. The mostdisagreeable thing in the appearance of the women was theirlip-ornament, consisting of a ring of ivory or tin, either hollow ormade into a cup, inserted in the upper lip. Dr. Livingstone used to givefull particulars of this fearful practice, having the idea that thetaste of ladies at home in dress and ornament was not free from similarabsurdity; or, as he wrote at this time to the Royal GeographicalSociety of Vienna, in acknowledging the honor of being made acorresponding member, "because our own ladies, who show so much virtuousperseverance with their waists, may wish to try lip-ornament too. " Inregard to the other sex, he informed the same Society: "I could seenothing encouraging for the gentlemen who are anxious to prove that weare all descended from a race that wore tails. "

In the highland regions of the Shiré Valley, the party were distinctlyconscious of an increase of energy, from the more bracing climate. Dr. Livingstone was thoroughly convinced that these highlands of the ShiréValley were the proper locality for commercial and missionary stations. Thus one great object of the Expedition was accomplished. In anotherpoint of view, this locality would be highly serviceable for stations. It was the great pathway for conveying slaves from the north andnorthwest to Zanzibar. Of this he had only too clear evidence in thegangs of slaves whom he saw marched along from time to time, and whom hewould have been most eager to release had he known of any way ofpreventing them from falling again into the hands of the slave-sellers. In this region Englishmen "might enjoy good health, and also be ofsignal benefit, by leading the multitude of industrious inhabitants tocultivate cotton, maize, sugar, and other valuable produce, to exchangefor goods of European manufacture, at the same time teaching them, byprecept and example, the great truths of our holy religion. "Water-carriage existed all the way from England, with the exception ofthe Murchison Cataracts, along which a road of forty miles might easilybe made. A small steamer on the lake would do more good in suppressingthe slave-trade than half-a-dozen men-of-war in the ocean. If theZambesi could be opened to commerce the bright vision of the last tenyears would be realized, and the Shiré Valley and banks of the Nyassatransformed into the garden of the Lord. 

From the very first Livingstone saw the importance of the Shiré Valleyand Lake Nyassa as the key to Central Africa. Ever since, it has becomemore and more evident that his surmise was correct. To make theoccupation thoroughly effective, he thought much of the desirablenessof a British colony, and was prepared to expend a great part of theremainder of his private means to carry it into effect. On August 4th, he says in his Journal:

 "I have a very strong desire to commence a system of colonization of the honest poor; I would give £2000 or £3000 for the purpose. Intend to write my friend Young about it, and authorize him to draw if the project seems feasible. The Lord remember my desire, sanctify my motives, and purify all my desires. Wrote him. 

 "Colonization from a country such as ours ought to be one of hope, and not of despair. It ought not to be looked upon as the last and worst shift that a family can come to, but the performance of an imperative duty to our blood, our country, our religion, and to humankind. As soon as children begin to be felt an incumbrance, and what was properly in ancient times Old Testament blessings are no longer welcomed, parents ought to provide for removal to parts of this wide world where every accession is an addition of strength, and every member of the household feels in his inmost heart, 'the more the merrier. ' It is a monstrous evil that all our healthy, handy, blooming daughters of England have not a fair chance at least to become the centres of domestic affections. The state of society, which precludes so many of them from occupying the position which Englishwomen are so well calculated to adorn, gives rise to enormous evils in the opposite sex, --evils and wrongs which we dare not even name, --and national colonization is almost the only remedy. Englishwomen are, in general, the most beautiful in the world, and yet our national emigration has often, by selecting the female emigrants from workhouses, sent forth the ugliest huzzies in creation to be the mothers--the model mothers--of new empires. Here, as in other cases, State necessities have led to the ill-formed and ill-informed being preferred to the well-formed and well-inclined honest poor, as if the worst as well as better qualities of mankind did not often run in the blood. "

The idea of the colony quite fascinated Livingstone, and we find himwriting on it fully to three of his most confidential businessfriends--Mr. Maclear, Mr. Young, and Sir Roderick Murchison. In allLivingstone's correspondence we find the tone of his letters modified bythe character of his correspondents. While to Mr. Young and Sir Roderickhe is somewhat cautious on the subject of the colony, knowing the keenpractical eye they would direct on the proposal, to Mr. Maclear he ismore gushing. He writes to him:

 "I feel such a gush of emotion on thinking of the great work before us that I must unburden my mind. I am becoming every day more decidedly convinced that English colonization is an essential ingredient for our large success. .. . In this new region of Highlands no end of good could be effected in developing the trade in cotton and in discouraging that in slaves. .. . You know how I have been led on from one step to another by the overruling Providence of the great Parent, as I believe, in order to a great good for Africa. 'Commit thy way unto the Lord, trust also in Him, and He will bring it to pass. ' I have tried to do this, and now see the prospect in front spreading out grandly. .. . But how is the land so promising to be occupied?. .. How many of our home poor are fighting hard to keep body and soul together! My heart yearns over our own poor when I see so much of God's fair earth unoccupied. Here it is really so; for the people have only a few sheep and goats, and no cattle. I wonder why we cannot have the old monastery system without the celibacy. In no other part where I have been does the prospect of self-support seem so inviting, and promising so much influence. Most of what is done for the poor has especial reference to the blackguard poor. "

In his letter to Mr. Young he expressed his conviction that a greatdesideratum in mission agency was missionary emigration by honestChristian poor to give living examples of Christian life that wouldinsure permanency to the gospel once planted. He had always had a warmside to the English and Scottish poor--his own order, indeed. If twentyor thirty families would come out as an experiment, he was ready to give£2000 without saying from whom. He bids Mr. Young speak about the planto Thorn of Chorley, Turner of Manchester, Lord Shaftesbury, and theDuke of Argyll. "Now, my friend, " he adds, "do your best, and God'sblessing be with you. Much is done for the blackguard poor. Let usremember our own class, and do good while we have opportunity. I herebyauthorize you to act in my behalf, and do whatever is to be done withouthesitancy. "

These letters, and their references to the honest poor, arecharacteristic. We have seen that among Dr. Livingstone's forefathersand connections were some very noble specimens of the honest poor. Ittouched him to think that, with all their worth, their life had been oneprotracted struggle. His sympathies were cordially with the class. Hedesired with all his heart to see them with a little less of the burdenand more of the comfort of life. And he believed very thoroughly that, as Christian settlers in a heathen country, they might do more topromote Christianity among the natives than solitary missionaries couldaccomplish. 

His parents and sisters were not forgotten. His letters to home areagain somewhat in the apologetic vein. He feels that some explanationmust be given of his own work, and some vindication of his coadjutors:

 "We are working hard, " he writes to his mother, "at what some can see at a glance the importance of, while to others we appear following after the glory of discovering lakes, mountains, jenny-nettles, and puddock-stools. In reference to these people I always remember a story told me by the late Dr. Philip with great glee. When a young minister in Aberdeen, he visited an old woman in affliction, and began to talk very fair to her on the duty of resignation, trusting, hoping, and all the rest of it, when the old woman looked up into his face, and said, 'Peer thing, ye ken naething aboot it. ' This is what I say to those who set themselves up to judge another man's servant. We hope our good Master may permit us to do some good to our fellow-men. "

His correspondence with Sir Roderick Murchison is likewise full of theidea of the colony. He is thoroughly persuaded that no good will ever bedone by the Portuguese. They are a worn-out people--utterly worn out bydisease--their stamina consumed. Fresh European blood must be pouredinto Africa. In consequence of recent discoveries, he now sees his wayopen, and all his hopes of benefit to England and Africa about to berealized. This must have been one of Livingstone's happiest times. Visions of Christian colonies, of the spread of arts and civilization, of the progress of Christianity and the Christian graces, of thecultivation of cotton and the disappearance of the slave-trade, floatedbefore him. Already the wilderness seemed to be blossoming. But thebright consummation was not so near as it seemed. One source of mischiefwas yet unchecked, and from it disastrous storms were preparing to breakon the enterprise. 

On his way home, Dr. Livingstone's health was not satisfactory, but thisdid not keep him from duty. "14_th October>_. --Went on 17th part way upto Murchison's Cataracts, and yesterday reached it. Very ill withbleeding from the bowels and purging. Bled all night. Got up at one A. M. To take latitude. "

At length, on 4th November, 1859, letters reached him from his family. "A letter from Mrs. L. Says we were blessed with a little daughter on16th November, 1858, at Kuruman. A fine healthy child. The Lord blessand make her his own child in heart and life!" She had been nearly ayear in the world before he heard of her existence. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

GOING HOME WITH THE MAKOLOLO. 

A. D. 1860. 

Down to Kongone--State of the ship--Further delay--Letter to Secretaryof Universities Mission--Letter to Mr. Braithwaite--At Tette--MissWhately's sugar-mill--With his brother and Kirk at Kebrabasa--Mode oftraveling--Reappearence of old friends--African warfare and itseffects--Desolation--A European colony desirable--Escape fromrhinoceros--Rumors of Moffat--The Portuguese local Governors opposeLivingstone--He becomes unpopular with them--Letter to Mr. Young--Wantsof the country--The Makololo--Approach home--Some are disappointed--Newsof the death of the London missionaries, the Helmores and others--Letterto Dr. Moffat--The Victoria Falls re-examined--Sekelétu ill ofleprosy--Treatment and recovery--His disappointment at not seeing Mrs. Livingstone--Efforts for the spiritual good of the Makololo--Carefulobservations in Natural History--The last of the "Ma-Robert"--Cheeringprospect of the Universities Mission--Letter to Mr. Moore--to Mr. Young--He wishes another ship--Letter to Sir Roderick Murchison on therumored journey of Silva Porto. 

It was necessary to go down to Kongone for the repair of the ship. Livingstone was greatly disappointed with it, and thought the greed ofthe vendor had supplied him with a very inferior article for the priceof a good one. He thus pours forth his vexation in writing to a friend:"Very grievous it is to be standing here tinkering when we might bedoing good service to the cause of African civilization, and that onaccount of insatiable greediness. Burton may thank L. And B. That we arenot at the other lakes before him. The loss of time greediness hasinflicted on us has been frightful. My plan in this Expedition wasexcellent, but it did not include provisions against hypocrisy andfraud, which have sorely crippled us, and, indeed, ruined us, as ascientific Expedition. "

Another delay was caused before they went inward, from their having towait for a season suitable for hunting, as the party had to be kept infood. The mail from England had been lost, and they had the bitterdisappointment of losing a year's correspondence from home. Thefollowing portions of a letter to the Secretary of the Committee for aUniversities Mission gives a view of the situation at this time:

 "RIVER ZAMBESI, 26_th Jan. _, 1860. 

 "The defects we have unfortunately experienced in the 'Ma-Robert, ' or rather the 'Asthmatic, ' are so numerous that it would require a treatise as long as a lawyer's specification of any simple subject to give you any idea of them, and they have inflicted so much toil that a feeling of sickness comes over me when I advert to them. 

 "No one will ever believe the toil we have been put to in woodcutting. The quantity consumed is enormous, and we cannot get sufficient for speed into the furnace. It was only a dogged determination not to be beaten that carried me through. .. . But all will come out right at last. We are not alone, though truly we deserve not his presence. He encourages the trust that is granted by the word, 'I am with you, even unto the end of the world. '. .. 

 "It is impossible for you to conceive how backward everything is here, and the Portuguese are not to be depended upon; their establishments are only small penal settlements, and as no women are sent out, the state of morals is frightful. The only chance of success is away from them; nothing would prosper in their vicinity. After all, I am convinced that were Christianity not divine, it would be trampled out by its professors. Dr. Kirk, Mr. C. Livingstone, and Mr. Rae, with two English seamen, do well. We are now on our way up the river to the Makololo country, but must go overland from Kebrabasa, or in a whaler. We should be better able to plan our course if our letters had not been lost. We have never been idle, and do not mean to be. We have been trying to get the Portuguese Government to acknowledge free-trade on this river, and but for long delay in our letters the negotiation might have been far advanced. I hope Lord John Russell will help in this matter, and then we must have a small colony or missionary and mercantile settlement. If this our desire is granted, it is probable we shall have no cause to lament our long toil and detention here. My wife's letters, too, were lost, so I don't know how or where she is. Our separation, and the work I have been engaged in, were not contemplated, but they have led to our opening a path into the fine cotton-field in the North. You will see that the discoveries of Burton and Speke confirm mine respecting the form of the continent and its fertility. It is an immense field. I crave the honor of establishing a focus of Christianity in it, but should it not be granted, I will submit as most unworthy. I have written Mr. Venn twice, and from yours I see something is contemplated in Cambridge. .. . If young men come to this country, they must lay their account with doing everything for themselves. They must not expect to find influence at once, and all the countries near to the Portuguese have been greatly depopulated. We are now ascending this river without vegetables, and living on salt beef and pork. The slave-trade has done its work, for formerly all kinds of provisions could be procured at every point, and at the cheapest rate. We cannot get anything for either love or money, in a country the fertility of which is truly astonishing. 

A few more general topics are touched on in a letter to Mr. Braithwaite:

 "I am sorry to hear of the death of Mr. Sturge. He wrote me a long letter on the 'Peace principle, ' and before I could study it carefully, it was mislaid. I wrote him from Tette, as I did not wish him to suppose I neglected him, and mentioned the murder of the six Makololo and other things, as difficulties in the way of adopting his views, as they were perfectly unarmed, and there was no feud between the tribes. I fear that my letter may not have reached him alive. The departure of Sir Fowell Buxton and others is very unexpected. Sorry to see the loss of Dr. Bowen, of Sierra Leone--a good man and a true. But there is One who ever liveth to make intercession for us, and to carry on his own work. A terrible war that was in Italy, and the peace engenders more uneasy forebodings than any peace ever heard of. It is well that God and not the devil reigns, and will bring his own purposes to pass, right through the midst of the wars and passions of men. Have you any knowledge of a famous despatch written by Sir George Grey (late of the Cape), on the proper treatment of native tribes? I wish to study it. 

 "Tell your children that if I could get hold of a hippopotamus I would eat it rather than allow it to eat me. We see them often, but before we get near enough to get a shot they dive down, and remain hidden till we are past. As for lions, we never see them, sometimes hear a roar or two, but that is all, and I go on the plan put forth by a little girl in Scotland who saw a cow coming to her in a meadow, 'O boo! boo! you no hurt me, I no hurt you. '"

At Tette one of his occupations was to fit up a sugar-mill, the gift ofMiss Whately, of Dublin, and some friends. To that lady he writes along letter of nineteen pages. He tells her he had just put up herbeautiful sugar-mill, to show the natives what could be done bymachinery. Then he adverts to the wonderful freedom from sickness thathis party had enjoyed in the delta of the Zambesi, and proceeds to givean account of the Shiré Valley and its people. He finds ground for afavorable contrast between the Shiré natives and the Tette Portuguese:

 "They (the natives) have fences made to guard the women from the alligators, all along the Shiré: at Tette they have none, and two women were taken past our vessel in the mouths of these horrid brutes. The number of women taken is so great as to make the Portuguese swear every time they speak of them, and yet, when I proposed to the priest to make a collection for a fence, and offered twenty dollars, he only smiled. You Protestants don't know all the good you do by keeping our friends of the only true and infallible Church up to their duty. Here, and in Angola, we see how it is, when they are not provoked--if not to love, to good works. .. . 

 "On telling the Makololo that the sugar-mill had been sent to Sekelétu by a lady, who collected a sum among other ladies to buy it, they replied, 'O na le pelu'--she has a heart. I was very proud of it, and so were they. 

 ". .. With reference to the future, I am trying to do what I did before--obey the injunction, 'Commit thy way to the Lord, trust also in Him, and He shall bring it to pass. ' And I hope that He will make some use of me. My attention is now directed specially to the fact that there is no country better adapted for producing the raw materials of English manufactures than this. .. . 

 "See to what a length I have run. I have become palaverist. I beg you to present my respectful salutation to the Archbishop and Mrs. Whately, and should you meet any of the kind contributors, say how thankful I am to them all. "

From Tette he writes to Sir Roderick Murchison, 7th February, 1860, urging his plan for a steamer on Lake Nyassa: "If Government furnishesthe means, all right; if not, I shall spend my book-money on it. I don'tneed to touch the children's fund, and mine could not be better spent. People who are born rich sometimes become miserable from a fear ofbecoming poor; but I have the advantage, you see, in not being afraidto die poor. If I live, I must succeed in what I have undertaken; deathalone will put a stop to my efforts. "

A month after he writes to the same friend, from Kongone, 10th March, 1860, that he is sending Rae home for a vessel:

 "I tell Lord John Russell that he (Rae) may thereby do us more service than he can now do in a worn-out steamer, with 35 patches, covering at least 100 holes. I say to his Lordship, that after we have, by patient investigation and experiment, at the risk of life, rendered the fever not more formidable than a common cold; found access, from a good harbor on the coast, to the main stream; and discovered a pathway into the magnificent Highland lake region, which promises so fairly for our commerce in cotton, and for our policy in suppressing the trade in slaves, I earnestly hope that he will crown our efforts by securing our free passage through those parts of the Zambesi and Shiré of which the Portuguese make no use, and by enabling us to introduce civilization in a manner which will extend the honor and influence of the English name. "

In his communications with the Government at home, Livingstone neverfailed to urge the importance of their securing the free navigation ofthe Zambesi. The Portuguese on the river were now beginning to get aninkling of his drift, and to feel indignant at any countenance he wasreceiving from their own Government. 

Passing up the Zambesi with Charles Livingstone, Dr. Kirk, and such ofthe Makololo as were willing to go home, Dr. Livingstone took a new lookat Kebrabasa, from a different point, still believing that in flood itwould allow a steamer to pass. Of his mode of traveling we have somepleasant glimpses. He always tried to make progress more a pleasure thana toil, and found that kindly consideration for the feelings even ofblacks, the pleasure of observing scenery and everything new, as onemoves on at an ordinary pace, and the participation in the mostdelightful rest with his fellows, made traveling delightful. He wasgratified to find that he was as able for the fatigue as the natives. Even the headman, who carried little more than he did himself, andnever, like him, hunted in the afternoon, was not equal to him. Thehunting was no small addition to the toil; the tired hunter was oftentempted to give it up, after bringing what would have been onlysufficient for the three whites, and leave the rest, thus sending "theidle, ungrateful poor" supperless to bed. But this was not his way. Theblacks were thought of in hunting as well as the whites. "It is only bycontinuance in well-doing, " he says, "even to the length of what theworldly-wise call weakness, that the conviction is produced anywhere, that our motives are high enough to secure sincere respect. "

As they proceeded, some of his old acquaintances reappeared, notablyMpende, who had given him such a threatening reception, but had nowlearned that he belonged to a tribe "that loved the black man and didnot make slaves. " A chief named Pangola appeared, at first tipsy andtalkative, demanding a rifle, and next morning, just as they werebeginning divine service, reappeared sober to press his request. Amongthe Baenda-Pezi, or Go-Nakeds, whose only clothing is a coat of redochre, a noble specimen of the race appeared in full dress, consistingof a long tobacco-pipe, and brought a handsome present. 

The country bore the usual traces of the results of African warfare. Attimes a clever chief stands up, who brings large tracts under hisdominion; at his death his empire dissolves, and a fresh series ofdesolating wars ensues. In one region which was once studded withvillages, they walked a whole week without meeting any one. A Europeancolony, he was sure, would be invaluable for constraining the tribes tolive in peace. "Thousands of industrious natives would gladly settleround it, and engage in that peaceful pursuit of agriculture and tradeof which they are so fond, and, undistracted by wars and rumors ofwars, might listen to the purifying and ennobling truths of the gospelof Jesus Christ. " At Zumbo, the most picturesque site in the country, they saw the ruins of Jesuit missions, reminding them that there menonce met to utter the magnificent words, "Thou art the King of Glory, OChrist!" but without leaving one permanent trace of their labors in thebelief and worship of the people. 

Wherever they go, Dr. Livingstone has his eye on the trees and plantsand fruits of the region, with a view to commerce; while he is no lessinterested to watch the treatment of fever, when cases occur, andgreatly gratified that Dr. Kirk, who had been trying a variety ofmedicines on himself, made rapid recovery when he took Dr. Livingstone'spills. He used to say if he had followed Morison, and set up aspill-maker, he might have made his fortune. Passing through the Bazizuluhe had an escape from a rhinoceros, as remarkable though not quite asromantic as his escape from the lion; the animal came dashing at him, and suddenly, for some unknown reason, stopped when close to him, andgave him time to escape, as if it had been struck by his color, anddoubtful if hunting a white man would be good sport. 

At a month's distance from Mosilikatse, they heard a report that themissionaries had been there, that they had told the chief that it waswrong to kill men, and that the chief had said he was born to killpeople, but would drop the practice--an interesting testimony to thepower of Mr. Moffat's words. Everywhere the Makololo proclaimed thatthey were the friends of peace, and their course was like a triumphalprocession, the people of the villages loading them with presents. 

But a new revelation came to Dr. Livingstone. Though the PortugueseGovernment had given public orders that he was to be aided in everypossible way, it was evident that private instructions had come, which, unintentionally perhaps, certainly produced the opposite effects. ThePortuguese who were engaged in the slave-trade were far too much devotedto it ever to encourage an enterprise that aimed at extirpating it. Indeed, it became painfully apparent to Dr. Livingstone that the effectof his opening up the Zambesi had been to afford the Portuguese tradersnew facilities for conducting their unhallowed traffic; and had it notbeen for his promise to bring back the Makololo, he would now haveabandoned the Zambesi and tried the Rovuma, as a way of reaching Nyassa. His future endeavors in connection with the Rovuma receive theirexplanation from this unwelcome discovery. The significance of thediscovery in other respects cannot fail to be seen. Hitherto Livingstonehad been on friendly terms with the Portuguese Government; he could beso no longer. The remarkable kindness he had so often received fromPortuguese officers and traders made it a most painful trial to breakwith the authorities. But there was no alternative. Livingstone'scourage was equal to the occasion, though he could not but see that hisnew attitude to the Portuguese must give an altered aspect to hisExpedition, and create difficulties that might bring it to an end. 

A letter to Mr. James Young, dated 22d July, near Kalosi, gives a freeand familiar account of "what he was about":

 "This is July, 1860, and no letter from you except one written a few months after we sailed in the year of grace 1858. What you are doing I cannot divine. I am ready to believe any mortal thing except that Louis Napoleon has taken you away to make paraffin oil for the Tuileries. I don't believe that he is supreme ruler, or that he can go an inch beyond his tether. Well, as I cannot conceive what you are about, I must tell you what we are doing, and we are just trudging up the Zambesi as if there were no steam and no locomotive but shank's nag yet discovered. .. . 

 "We have heard of a mission for the Interior from the English Universities, and this is the best news we have got since we came to Africa. I have recommended up Shiré as a proper sphere, and hasten back so as to be in the way if any assistance can be rendered. I rejoice at the prospect with all my heart, and am glad, too, that it is to be a Church of England Mission, for that Church has never put forth its strength, and I trust this may draw it forth. I am tired of discovery when no fruit follows. It was refreshing to be able to sit down every evening with the Makololo again, and tell them of Him who came down from heaven to save sinners. The unmerciful toil of the steamer prevented me from following my bent as I should have done. Poor fellows! they have learnt no good from their contact with slavery; many have imbibed the slave spirit; many had married slave-women and got children. These I did not expect to return, as they were captives of Sekelétu, and were not his own proper people. All professed a strong desire to return. To test them I proposed to burn their village, but to this they would not assent. We then went out a few miles and told them that any one wishing to remain might do so without guilt. A few returned, but though this was stated to them repeatedly afterward they preferred running away like slaves. I never saw any of the interior people so devoid of honor. Some complained of sickness, and all these I sent back, intrusting them with their burdens. About twenty-five returned in all to live at Tette. Some were drawn away by promises made to them as elephant-hunters. I had no objection to their trying to better their condition, but was annoyed at finding that they would not tell their intentions, but ran away as if I were using compulsion. I have learned more of the degrading nature of slavery of late than I ever conceived before. Our 20 millions were well spent in ridding ourselves of the incubus, and I think we ought to assist our countrymen in the West Indies to import free labor from India. .. . I cannot tell you how glad I am at a prospect of a better system being introduced into Eastern Africa than that which has prevailed for ages, the evils of which have only been intensified by Portuguese colonization, as it is called. Here we are passing through a well-peopled, fruitful region--a prolonged valley, for we have the highlands far on our right. I did not observe before that all the banks of the Zambesi are cotton-fields. I never intended to write a book and take no note of cotton, which I now see everywhere. On the Chongwe we found a species which is cultivated south of the Zambesi, which resembles some kinds from South America. 

 "All that is needed is religious and mercantile establishments to begin a better system and promote peaceful intercourse. Here we are among a people who go stark naked with no more sense of shame than we have with our clothes on. The women have more sense and go decently. You see great he-animals all about your camp carrying their indispensable tobacco-pipes and iron tongs to lift fire with, but the idea of a fig-leaf has never entered the mind. They cultivate largely have had enormous crops of grain, work well in iron, and show taste in their dwellings, stools, baskets, and musical instruments. They are very hospitable, too, and appreciate our motives; but shame has been unaccountably left out of the question. They can give no reason for it except that all their ancestors went exactly as they do. Can you explain why Adam's first feeling has no trace of existence in his offspring?"

When the party reached the outskirts of Sekelétu's territory the newsthey heard was not encouraging. Some of the men heard that in theirabsence some of their wives had been variously disposed of. One had beenkilled for witchcraft, another had married again, while Masakasa wastold that two years ago a kind of wild Irish wake had been celebrated inhonor of his memory; the news made him resolve, when he presentedhimself among them, to declare himself an inhabitant from another world!One poor fellow's wail of anguish for his wife was most distressingto hear. 

But far more tragical was the news of the missionaries who had gone fromthe London Missionary Society to Linyanti, to labor among Sekelétu'speople. Mr. And Mrs. Helmore and several of his party had succumbed tofever, and the survivors had retired. Dr. Livingstone was greatlydistressed, and not a little hurt, because he had not heard a word aboutthe mission, nor been asked advice about any of the arrangements. Ifonly the Helmores and their comrades had followed the treatmentpracticed by him so often, and in this very valley at this time by hisbrother Charles, they would probably have recovered. All spoke kindly ofMr. Helmore, who had quite won the hearts of the people. Knowing theirlanguage, he had at once begun to preach, and some of the young men atSeshéke were singing the hymns he had taught them. Rumors had goneabroad that some of the missionaries had been poisoned. In some quartersblame was cast on Livingstone for having misled the Society as to thecharacter of Sekelétu and his disposition toward missionaries; butLivingstone satisfied himself that, though the missionaries had beenneglected no foul play had taken place; fever alone had caused thedeaths, and want of skill in managing the people had brought theremainder of the troubles. One piece of good news which he heard atLinyanti was that his old friend Sechéle was doing well. He had aHanoverian missionary, nine tribes were under him, and the schools werenumerously attended. 

Writing to Dr. Moffat, 10th August, 1860, from Zambesi Falls, he says:

 "With great sorrow we learned the death of our much-esteemed friends, Mr. And Mrs. Helmore, two days ago. We were too late to be of any service, for the younger missionaries had retired, probably dispirited by the loss of their leader. It is evident that the fever when untreated is as fatal now as it proved in the case of Commodore Owen's officers in this river, or in the great Niger Expedition. And yet what poor drivel was poured forth when I adopted energetic measures for speedily removing any Europeans out of the Delta. We were not then aware that the remedy which was first found efficacious in our own little Thomas on Lake 'Ngami, in 1850, and that cured myself and attendants during my solitary journeyings, was a certain cure for the disease, without loss of strength in Europeans generally. This we now know by ample experience to be the case. Warburg's drops, which have a great reputation in India, here cause profuse perspiration only, and the fever remains uncured. With our remedy, of which we make no secret, a man utterly prostrated is roused to resume his march next day. I have sent the prescription to John, as I doubt being able to go so far South as Mosilikatse's. 

Again the grand Victoria Falls are reached, and Charles Livingstone, whohas seen Niagara, gives the preference to Mosi-oa-tunya. By the routewhich they took, they would have passed the Falls at twenty miles'distance, but Dr. Livingstone could not resist the temptation to showthem to his companions. All his former computations as to their sizewere found to be considerably within the mark; instead of a thousandyards broad they were more than eighteen hundred, and whereas he hadsaid that the height of fall was about 100 feet, it turned out to be310. His habit of keeping within the mark in all his statements ofremarkable things was thus exemplified. 

On coming among his old friends the Makololo, he found them in lowspirits owing to protracted drought, and Sekelétu was ill of leprosy. Hewas in the hands of a native doctress, who was persuaded to suspend hertreatment, and the lunar caustic applied by Drs. Livingstone and Kirkhad excellent effects[60]. On going to Linyanti, Dr. Livingstone foundthe wagon and other articles which he had left there in 1853, safe andsound, except from the effects of weather and the white ants. Theexpressions of kindness and confidence toward him on the part of thenatives greatly touched him. The people were much disappointed at notseeing Mrs. Livingstone and the children. But this confidence was theresult of his way of dealing with them. "It ought never to be forgottenthat influence among the heathen can be acquired only by patientcontinuance in well-doing, and that good manners are as necessary amongbarbarians as among the civilized. " The Makololo were the mostinteresting tribe that Dr. Livingstone had ever seen. While now withthem he was unwearied in his efforts for their spiritual good. In hisJournal we find these entries:

[Footnote 60: In 1864, while residing at Newstead Abbey, and writing hisbook, _The Zambesi and its Tributaries_, Dr. Livingstone heard of thedeath of Sekelétu. ]

 "_September_ 2, 1860. --On Sunday evening went over to the people, giving a general summary of Christian faith by the life of Christ. Asked them to speak about it afterward. Replied that these things were above them--they could not answer me. I said if I spoke of camels and buffaloes tamed, they understood, though they had never seen them; why not perceive the story of Christ, the witnesses to which refused to deny it, though killed for maintaining it? Went on to speak of the resurrection. All were listening eagerly to the statements about this, especially when they heard that they, too, must rise and be judged. Lerimo said, 'This I won't believe. ' 'Well, the guilt lies between you and Jesus, ' This always arrests attention. Spoke of blood shed by them; the conversation continued till they said, 'It was time for me to cross, for the river was dangerous at night. '"

 "_September_ 9. --Spoke to the people on the north side of the river--wind prevented evening service on the south. "

The last subject on which he preached before leaving them on thisoccasion was the great resurrection. They told him they could notbelieve a reunion of the particles of the body possible. Dr. Livingstonegave them in reply a chemical illustration, and then referred to theauthority of the Book that taught them the doctrine. And the poor peoplewere more willing to give in to the authority of the Book than to thechemical illustration!

In _The Zambesi and its Tributaries_ this journey to the Makololocountry and back occupies one-third of the volume, though it did notlead to any very special results. But it enabled Dr. Livingstone to makegreat additions to his knowledge both of the people and the country. Hisobservations are recorded with the utmost care, for though he might notbe able to turn them to immediate use, it was likely, and even certain, that they would be useful some day. Indeed, the spirit of faith isapparent in the whole narrative, as if he could not pass over even themost insignificant details. The fish in the rivers, the wild animals inthe woods, the fissures in the rocks, the course of the streams, thecomposition of the minerals and gravels, and a thousand other phenomena, are carefully observed and chronicled. The crowned cranes beginning topair, the flocks of spurwinged geese, the habits of the ostrich, thenests of bee-eaters, pass under review in rapid succession. His sphereof observation ranges from the structure of the great continent itselfto the serrated bone of the konokono, or the mandible of the ant. 

Leaving Seshéke on the 17th September, they reached Tette on the 23dNovember, 1860, whence they started for Kongone with the unfortunate"Ma-Robert. " But the days of that asthmatic old lady were numbered. Onthe 21st December she grounded on a sand-bank, and could not get off. Afew days before this catastrophe Livingstone writes to Mr. Young:

 "_Lupata, 4th Dec_. , 1860. --Many thanks for all you have been doing about the steamer and everything else. You seem to have gone about matters in a most business-like manner, and once for all I assure you I am deeply grateful. 

 "We are now on our way down to the sea, in hopes of meeting the new steamer for which you and other friends exerted yourselves so zealously. We are in the old 'Asthmatic, ' though we gave her up before leaving in May last. Our engineer has been doctoring her bottom with fat and patches, and pronounced it safe to go down the river by dropping slowly. Every day a new leak bursts out, and he is in plastering and scoring, the pump going constantly. I would not have ventured again, but our whaler is as bad, --all eaten by the teredo, --so I thought it as well to take both, and stick to that which swims longest. You can put your thumb through either of them; they never can move again; I never expected to find either afloat, but the engineer had nothing else to do, and it saves us from buying dear canoes from the Portuguese. 

 "_20th Dec. _--One day, above Senna, the 'Ma-Robert' stuck on a sand-bank and filled, so we had to go ashore and leave her. "

The correspondence of this year indicates a growing delight at theprospect of the Universities Mission. It was this, indeed, mainly thatkept up his spirits under the depression caused by the failure of the"Ma-Robert, " and other mishaps of the Expedition, the endless delays andworries that had resulted from that cause, and the manner in which boththe Portuguese and the French were counter-working him by encouragingthe slave-trade. While professedly encouraging emigration, the Frenchwere really extending slavery. 

Here is his lively account of himself to his friend Mr. Moore:

 "TETTE, _28th November_, 1860. 

 "MY DEAR MOORE, --And why didn't you begin when you were so often on the point of writing, but didn't? This that you have accomplished is so far good, but very short. Hope you are not too old to learn. You have heard of our hindrances and annoyances, and, possibly, that we have done some work notwithstanding. Thanks to Providence, we have made some progress, and it is likely our operations will yet have a decided effect on slave-trading in Eastern Africa. I am greatly delighted with the prospect of a Church of England mission to Central Africa. That is a good omen for those who are sitting in darkness, and I trust that in process of time great benefits will be conferred on our own overcrowded population at home. There is room enough and to spare in the fair world our Father has prepared for all his progeny. I pray to be made a harbinger of good to many, both white and black. 

 "I like to hear that some abuse me now, and say that I am *no Christian. Many good things were said of me which I did not deserve, and I feared to read them. I shall read every word I can on the other side, and that will prove a sedative to what I was forced to hear of an opposite tendency. I pray that He who has lifted me up and guided me thus far, will not desert me now, but make me useful in my day and generation. 'I will never leave thee nor forsake thee. ' So let it be. 

 "I saw poor Helmore's grave lately. Had my book been searched for excellencies, they might have seen a certain cure for African fever. We were curing it at a lower and worse part of the river at the very time that they were helplessly perishing, and so quickly, that more than a day was never lost after the operation of the remedy, though we were marching on foot. Our tramp was over 600 miles. We dropped down stream again in canoes from Sinamanero to Chicova--thence to this on shank's nag. We go down to the sea immediately, to meet our new steamer. Our punt was a sham and a snare. 

 "My love to Mary and all the children, with all our friends at Congleton. "

In a letter to Mr. James Young, Dr. Livingstone gives good reasons fornot wishing to push the colonization scheme at present, as he hadrecommended to the Universities Mission to add a similar enterprise totheir undertaking:

 "If you read all I have written you by this mail, you will deserve to be called a literary character. I find that I did not touch on the colonization scheme. I have not changed in respect to it, but the Oxford and Cambridge mission have taken the matter up, and as I shall do all I can to aid them, a little delay will, perhaps, be advisable. 

 "We are waiting for our steamer, and expect her every day; our first trip is a secret, and you will keep it so. We go to the Rovuma, a river exterior to the Portuguese claims, as soon as the vessel arrives. Captain Oldfield of the 'Lyra' is sent already, to explore, as far as he can, in that ship. The entrance is fine, and forty-five miles are known, but we keep our movements secret from the Portuguese--and so must you; they seize everything they see in the newspapers. Who are my imprudent friends that publish everything? I suspect Mr. ----, of ----, but no one gives me a name or a clue. Some expected me to feel sweet at being jewed by a false philanthropist, and bamboozled by a silly R. N. I did not, and could not, seem so; but I shall be more careful in future. 

 "Again back to the colony. It is not to sleep, but preparation must be made by collecting information, and maturing our plans. I shall be able to give definite instructions as soon as I see how the other mission works--at its beginning--and when we see if the new route we may discover has a better path to Nyassa than by Shiré--we shall choose the best, of course, and let you know as soon as possible. I think the Government will not hold back if we have a feasible plan to offer. I have recommended to the Universities Mission a little delay till we explore, --and for a working staff, two gardeners acquainted with farming; two country carpenters, capable of erecting sheds and any rough work; two traders to purchase and prepare cotton for exportation; one general steward of mission goods, his wife to be a good plain cook; one medical man, having knowledge of chemistry enough to regulate _indigo_ and sugar-making. All the attendants to be married, and their wives to be employed in sewing, washing, attending the sick, etc. , as need requires. The missionaries not to think themselves deserving a good English wife till they have erected a comfortable abode for her. "

In the Royal Geographical Society this year (1860), certaincommunications were read which tended to call in question Livingstone'sright to some of the discoveries he had claimed as his own. Mr. Macqueen, through whom these communications came, must have had peculiarnotions of discovery, for some time before, there had appeared in theCape papers a statement of his, that Lake 'Ngami of 1859 was no newdiscovery, as Dr. Livingstone had visited it seven years before; andLivingstone had to write to the papers in favor of the claims of Murray, Oswell, and Livingstone, against himself! It had been asserted to theSociety by Mr. Macqueen, that Silva Porto, a Portuguese trader, hadshown him a journal describing a journey of his from Benguela on thewest to Ibo and Mozambique on the east, beginning November 26, 1852, andterminating August, 1854. Of that journal Mr. Macqueen read a copiousabstract to the Society (June 27, 1859), which is published in theJournal for 1860. 

In a letter to Sir Roderick Murchison (20th February, 1861), Livingstone, while exonerating Mr. Macqueen of all intention ofmisleading, gives his reasons for doubting whether the journey to theEast Coast ever took place. He had met Porto at Linyanti in 1853, andsubsequently at Naliele, the Barotse capital, and had been told by himthat he had tried to go eastward, but had been obliged to turn, and wasthen going westward, and wished him to accompany him, which he declined, as he was a slave-trader; he had read his journal as it appeared in theLoanda "Boletim, " but there was not a word in it of a journey to theEast Coast; when the Portuguese minister had wished to find a rival toDr. Livingstone, he had brought forward, not Porto, as he wouldnaturally have done if this had been a genuine journey, but two blackmen who came to Tette in 1815; in the Boletim of Mozambique there was noword of the arrival of Porto there; in short, the part of the journalfounded on could not have been authentic. Livingstone felt keenly on thesubject of these rumors, not on his own account, but on account of theGeographical Society and of Sir Roderick who had introduced him to it;for nothing could have given him more pain than that either of theseshould have had any slur thrown on them through him, or even been placedfor a time in an uncomfortable position. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

ROVUMA AND NYASSA--UNIVERSITIES MISSION. 

A. D. 1861-1862. 

Beginning of 1861--Arrival of the "Pioneer"--and of the agents ofUniversities Mission--Cordial welcome--Livingstone's catholicfeelings--Ordered to explore the Rovuma--Bishop Mackenzie goes withhim--Returns to the Shiré--Turning-point of prosperity past--Difficultnavigation--The slave-sticks--Bishop settles at Magomero--Hostilitiesbetween Manganja and Ajawa--Attack of Mission party byAjawa--Livingstone's advice to Bishop regarding them--Letter to his sonRobert--Livingstone, Kirk, and Charles start for Lake Nyassa--Partyrobbed at north of Lake--Dismal activity of the slave-trade--Awfulmortality in the process--Livingstone's fondness for _Punch_--Letter toMr. Young--Joy at departure of new steamer "Lady Nyassa"--Colonizationproject--Letter against it from Sir R. Murchison--Hears of Dr. Stewartcoming out from Free Church of Scotland--Visit at the ship from BishopMackenzie--News of defeat of Ajawa by missionaries--Anxiety ofLivingstone--Arrangements for "Pioneer" to go to Kongone for new steamerand friends from home, then go to Ruo to meet Bishop--"Pioneer"detained--Dr. Livingstone's anxieties and depressions at NewYear--"Pioneer" misses man-of-war "Gorgon"--At length "Gorgon" appearswith brig from England and "Lady Nyassa"--Mrs. Livingstone and otherladies on board--Livingstone's meeting with his wife, and with Dr. Stewart--Stewart's recollections--Difficulties of navigation--CaptainWilson of "Gorgon" goes up river and hears of death of Bishop Mackenzieand Mr. Burrup--Great distress--Misrepresentations about UniversitiesMission--Miss Mackenzie and Mr. Burrup taken to "Gorgon"--Dr. And Mrs. Livingstone return to Shupanga--Illness and death of Mrs. Livingstone--Extracts from Livingstone's Journal and letters to theMoffats, Agnes, and the Murchisons. 

The beginning of 1861 brought some new features on the scene. The newsteamer, the "Pioneer, " at last arrived, and was a great improvement onthe "Ma-Robert, " though unfortunately she had too great draught ofwater. The agents of the Universities Missions also arrived, the first, detachment consisting of Bishop Mackenzie and five other Englishmen, and five colored men from the Cape. Writing familiarly to his friendMoore, _àpropos_ of his new comrades of the Church Mission, Livingstonesays: "I have never felt anyway inclined to turn Churchman or dissentereither since I came out here. The feelings which we have towarddifferent sects alter out here quite insensibly, till one looks upon allgodly men as good and true brethren. I rejoiced when I heard that somany good and great men in the Universities had turned their thoughtstoward Africa, and feeling sure that He who had touched their heartswould lead them to promote his own glory, I welcomed the men they sentwith a hearty, unfeigned welcome. "

To his friend Mr. Maclear he wrote that he was very glad the Mission wasto be under a bishop. He had seen so much idleness and folly result frommissionaries being left to themselves, that it was a very greatsatisfaction to find that the new mission was to be superintended by oneauthorized and qualified to take the charge. Afterward when he came toknow Bishop Mackenzie, he wrote of him to Mr. Maclear in the highestterms: "The Bishop is A 1, and in his readiness to put his hand toanything resembles much my good father-in-law Moffat. "

It is not often that missions are over-manned, but in the first stage ofsuch an undertaking as this, so large a body of men was an incumbrance, none of them knowing a word of the language or a bit of the way. It wasBishop Mackenzie's desire that Dr. Livingstone should accompany him atonce to the scene of his future labors and help him to settle. Butbesides other reasons, the "Pioneer, " as already stated, was underorders to explore the Rovuma, and, as the Portuguese put so manyobstacles in the way on the Zambesi, to ascertain whether that rivermight not afford access to the Nyassa district. It was at last arrangedthat the Bishop should first go with the Doctor to the Rovuma, andthereafter they should all go together to the Shiré. In waiting forBishop Mackenzie to accompany him, Dr. Livingstone lost the mostfavorable part of the season, and found that he could not get with the"Pioneer" to the top of the Rovuma. He might have left the ship andpushed forward on foot; but, not to delay Bishop Mackenzie, he left theRovuma in the meantime, intending, after making arrangements with theBishop, to go to Nyassa, to find the point where the Rovuma left thelake, if there were such a point, or, if not, get into its headwatersand explore it downward. 

Dr. Livingstone, as we have seen, welcomed the Mission right cordially, for indeed it was what he had been most eagerly praying for, and hebelieved that it would be the beginning of all blessing to Eastern andCentral Africa, and help to assimilate the condition of the East Coastto that of the West The field for the cultivation of cotton which he haddiscovered along the Shiré and Lake Nyassa was immense, above 400 milesin length, and now it seemed as if commerce and Christianity were goingto take possession of it. But it was found that the turning-point ofprosperity had been reached, and it was his lot to encounter darkreverses. The navigation of the Shiré was difficult, for the "Pioneer"being deep in the water would often run aground. On these occasions theBishop, Mr. Scudamore, and Mr. Waller, the best and the bravest of themissionary party, were ever ready with their help in hauling. Livingstone was sometimes scandalized to see the Bishop toiling in thehot sun, while some of his subordinates were reading or writing in thecabin. As they proceeded up the Shiré it was seen that the promises ofassistance from the Portuguese Government were worse than fruitless. Evidently the Portuguese traders were pushing the slave-trade withgreater eagerness than ever. Slave-hunting chiefs were marauding thecountry, driving peaceful inhabitants before them, destroying theircrops, seizing on all the people they could lay hands on, and sellingthem as slaves. The contrast to what Livingstone had seen on his lastjourney was lamentable. All their prospects were overcast. How couldcommerce or Christianity flourish in countries desolated by war?

Every reader of _The Zambesi and its Tributaries_ remembers thefrightful picture of the slave-sticks, and the row of men, women, andchildren whom Livingstone and his companions set free. Nothing helpedmore than this picture to rouse in English bosoms an intense horror ofthe trade, and a burning sympathy with Livingstone and his friends. Livingstone and the Bishop, with his party, had gone up the Shiré toChibisa's, and were halting at the village of Mbame, when a slave partycame along. The flight of the drivers, the liberation of eighty-four menand women, and their reception by the good Bishop under his charge, speedily followed. The aggressors were the neighboring warlike tribe ofAjawa, and their victims were the Manganja, the inhabitants of the ShiréValley. The Bishop accepted the invitation of Chigunda, a Manganjachief, to settle at Magomero. It was thought, however, desirable for theBishop and Livingstone first to visit the Ajawa chief, and try to turnhim from his murderous ways. The road was frightful--through burningvillages resounding with the wailings of women and the shouts of thewarriors. The Ajawa received the offered visit in a hostile spirit, andthe shout being raised that Chibisa had come--powerful chief with thereputation of being a sorcerer--they fired on the Bishop's party andcompelled them, in self-defense, to fire in return. It was the firsttime that Livingstone had ever been so attacked by natives, often thoughthey had threatened him. It was the first time he had had to repel anattack with violence; so little was he thinking of such a thing that hehad not his rifle with him, and was obliged to borrow a revolver. Theencounter was hot and serious, but it ended in the Ajawa being drivenoff without loss on the other side. 

It now became a question for the Bishop in what relation he and hisparty were to stand to these murderous and marauding Ajawa--whether theyshould quietly witness their onslaughts or drive them from the countryand rescue the captive Manganja. Livingstone's advice to them was to bepatient, and to avoid taking part in the quarrels of the natives. Hethen left them at Magomero, and returned to his companions on the Shiré. For a time the Bishop's party followed Livingstone's advice, butcircumstances afterward occurred which constrained them to take adifferent course, and led to very serious results in the history ofthe Mission. 

Writing to his son Robert, Livingstone thus describes the attack made bythe Ajawa on him, the Bishop, and the missionaries:

 "The slave-hunters had induced a number of another tribe to capture people for them. We came to this tribe while burning three villages, and though we told them that we came peaceably, and to talk with them, they saw that we were a small party, and might easily be overcome, rushed at us and shot their poisoned arrows. One fell between the Bishop and me, and another whizzed between another man and me. We had to drive them off, and they left that part of the country. Before going near them the Bishop engaged in prayer, and during the prayer we could hear the wail for the dead by some Manganja probably thought not worth killing, and the shouts of welcome home to these bloody murderers. It turned out that they were only some sixty or seventy robbers, and not the Ajawa tribe; so we had a narrow escape from being murdered. 

 "How are you doing? I fear from what I have observed of your temperament that you will have to strive against fickleness. Every one has his besetting fault--that is no disgrace to him, but it is a disgrace if he do not find it out, and by God's grace overcome it. I am not near to advise you what to do, but whatever line of life you choose, resolve to stick to it, and serve God therein to the last. Whatever failings you are conscious of, tell them to your heavenly Father; strive daily to master them and confess all to Him when conscious of having gone astray. And may the good Lord of all impart all the strength you need. Commit your way unto the Lord; trust also in Him. Acknowledge Him in all your ways, and He will bless you. "

Leaving the "Pioneer" at Chibisa's, on 6th August, 1861, Livingstone, accompanied by his brother and Dr. Kirk, started for Nyassa with afour-oared boat, which was carried by porters past the MurchisonCataracts. On 23d September they sailed into Lake Nyassa, naming thegrand mountainous promontory at the end Cape Maclear, afterLivingstone's great friend the Astronomer-Royal at the Cape. 

All about the lake was now examined with earnest eyes. The populationwas denser than he had seen anywhere else. The people were civil, andeven friendly, but undoubtedly they were not handsome. At the north ofthe lake they were lawless, and at one point the party were robbed inthe night--the first time such a thing had occurred in Livingstone'sAfrican life[61]. Of elephants there was a great abundance, --indeed ofall animal and vegetable life. 

[Footnote 61: In _The Zambesi and its Tributaries_, Livingstone gives agrave account of the robbery. In his letters to his friends he makes funof it, as he did of the raid of the Boers. To Mr. F. Fitch he writes:"You think I cannot get into a scrape. .. . For the first time in Africawe were robbed. Expert thieves crept into our sleeping-places, aboutfour o'clock in the morning, and made off with what they could lay theirhands on. Sheer over-modesty ruined me. It was Sunday, and such a blackmass swarmed around our sail, which we used as a hut, that we could nothear prayers. I had before slipped away a quarter of a mile to dress forchurch, but seeing a crowd of women watching me through the reeds, I didnot change my old 'unmentionables, '--they were so old, I had seriousthoughts of converting them into--charity! Next morning nearly all ourspare clothing was walked off with, and there I was left by my modestynearly through at the knees, and no change of shirt, flannel, orstockings. After that, don't say that I can't get into a scrape!" Thesame letter thanks Mr. Fitch for sending him _Punch_, whom he deemed asound divine! On the same subject he wrote at another time, regrettingthat _Punch_ did not reach him, especially a number in which notice wastaken of himself. "It never came. Who the miscreants are that steal themI cannot divine, I would not grudge them a reading if they would onlysend them on afterward. Perhaps binding the whole year's _Punches_ wouldbe the best plan; and then we need not label it 'Sermons in Lent, ' or'Tracts on Homoeopathy, ' but you may write inside, as Dr. Buckland didon his umbrella, 'Stolen from Dr. Livingstone. ' We really enjoy themvery much. They are good against fever. The 'Essence of Parliament, ' forinstance, is capital. One has to wade through an ocean of paper to getthe same information, without any of the fun. And by the time thenewspapers have reached us, most of the interest in public matters hasevaporated. "]

But the lake slave-trade was going on at a dismal rate. An Arab dhow wasseen on the lake, but it kept well out of the way. Dr. Livingstone wasinformed by Colonel Rigdy, late British Consul at Zanzibar, that 19, 000slaves from this Nyassa region alone passed annually through thecustom-house there. This was besides those landed at Portuguese slaveports. In addition to those captured, thousands were killed or died oftheir wounds or of famine, or perished in other ways, so that notone-fifth of the victims became slaves--in the Nyassa district probablynot one-tenth. A small armed steamer on the lake might stop nearly thewhole of this wholesale robbery and murder. 

Their stock of goods being exhausted, and no provisions beingprocurable, the party had to return at the end of October. They had toabandon the project of getting from the lake to the Rovuma, andexploring eastward. They reached the ship on 8th November, 1861, havingsuffered more from hunger than on any previous trip. 

In writing to his friend Young, 28th November, 1861, Livingstoneexpresses his joy at the news of the departure of the "Lady Nyassa;"gives him an account of the lake, and of a terrific storm in which theywere nearly lost; describes the inhabitants, and the terribleslave-trade--the only trade that was carried on in the district. It willtake them the best part of a year to put the ship on the lake, but itwill be such a blessing! He hopes the Government will pay for it, onceit is there. 

The colonization project had not commended itself to Sir R. Murchison. He had written of it sometime before: "Your colonization scheme does notmeet with supporters, it being thought that you must have much more holdon the country before you attract Scotch families to emigrate and settlethere, and then die off, or become a burden to you and all concerned, like the settlers of old at Darien. " It was with much satisfaction thatLivingstone now wrote to his friend (25th November, 1861): "A Dr. Stewart is sent out by the Free Church of Scotland to confer with meabout a Scotch Colony. You will guess my answer. Dr. Kirk is with me inopinion, and if I could only get you out to take a trip up to theplateau of Zomba, and over the uplands which surround Lake Nyassa, youwould give in too. "

When the party returned to the ship they had a visit from BishopMackenzie, who was in good spirits and had excellent hopes of theMission. The Ajawa had been defeated, and had professed a desire to beat peace with the English. But Dr. Livingstone was not withoutmisgivings on this point. The details of the defeat of the Ajawa, inwhich the missionaries had taken an active part, troubled him, as wefind from his private Journal. "The Bishop, " he says (14th of November), "takes a totally different view of the affair from what I do. " Therewere other points on which the utter inexperience of the missionaries, and want of skill in dealing with the natives, gave him serious anxiety. It is impossible not to see that even thus early, the Mission, inLivingstone's eyes, had lost something of its bloom. 

It was arranged that the "Pioneer" should go down to the mouth of theZambesi, to meet a man-of-war with provisions, and bring up the piecesof the new lake vessel, the "Lady Nyassa, " which was eagerly expected, along with Mrs. Livingstone, Miss Mackenzie, the Bishop's sister, andother members of the Mission party. An appointment was made for Januaryat the mouth of the river Ruo, a tributary of the Shiré, where theBishop was to meet them. He and Mr. Burrup, who had just arrived, weremeanwhile to explore the neighboring country. 

The "Pioneer" was detained for five weeks on a shoal twenty miles belowChibisa's, and here the first death occurred--the carpenter's matesuccumbed to fever. It was extremely irksome to suffer this longdetention, to think of fuel and provisions wasting, and salaries runningon, without one particle of progress. Livingstone was sensitive andanxious. He speaks in his Journal of the difficulty of feeling resignedto the Divine will in all things, and of believing that all things worktogether for good to those that love God, He seems to have been troubledat what had been said in some quarters of his treatment of members ofthe Expedition. In private letters, in the Cape papers, in the homepapers, unfavorable representations of his conduct had been made. In onecase, a prosecution at law had been threatened. On New Year's Day, 1862, he entered in his Journal an elaborate minute, as if for future use, bearing on the conduct of the Expedition. He refers to the difficulty towhich civil expeditions are exposed, as compared with naval andmilitary, in the matter of discipline, owing to the inferior authorityand power of the chief. In the countries visited there is no enlightenedpublic opinion to support the commander, and newspapers at home are buttoo ready to believe in his tyranny, and make themselves the championsof any dawdling fellow who would fain be counted a victim of hisdespotism. He enumerates the chief troubles to which his Expedition hadbeen exposed from such causes. Then he explains how, at the beginning, to prevent collision, he had made every man independent in his owndepartment, wishing only, for himself, to be the means of making knownto the world what each man had done. His conclusion is a sad one, but itexplains why in his last journeys he went alone: he is convinced that ifhe had been by himself he would have accomplished more, and undoubtedlyhe would have received more of the approbation of his countrymen[62]. 

[Footnote 62: Notwithstanding this expression of feeling, Dr. Livingstone was very sincere in his handsome acknowledgments, in theIntroduction to _The Zambesi and its Tributaries_, of valuable services, especially from the members of the Expedition there named. ]

At length the "Pioneer" was got off the bank, and on the 11th January, 1862, they entered the Zambesi. They prided to the great Luabo mouth, asbeing more advantageous than the Kongone for a supply of wood. They werea month behind their appointment, and no ship was to be seen. The shiphad been there, it turned out, on the 8th January, had looked eagerlyfor the "Pioneer, " had fancied it saw the black funnel and its smoke inthe river, and being disappointed had made for Mozambique, been caughtin a gale, and was unable to return for three weeks. Livingstone'sletters show him a little out of sorts at the manifold obstructions thathad always been making him "too late"--"too late for Rovuma below, toolate for Rovuma above, and now too late for our own appointment, " but ingreater trouble because the "Lady Nyassa" had not been sent by sea, ashe had strongly urged, and as it afterward appeared might have been donequite well. To take out the pieces and fit them up would involve heavyexpense and long delay, and perhaps the season would be lost again. ButLivingstone had always a saving clause, in all his lamentations, andhere it is: "I know that all was done for the best. "

At length, on the last day of January, H. M. S. "Gorgon, " with a brig intow, hove in sight. When the "Pioneer" was seen, up went the signal fromthe "Gorgon"--"I have steamboat in the brig"; to which Livingstonereplied--"Welcome news. " Then "Wife aboard" was signaled from the ship. "Accept my best thanks" concluded what Livingstone called "the mostinteresting conversation he had engaged in for many a day. " Next morningthe "Pioneer" steamed out, and Dr. Livingstone found his wife "allright. " In the same ship with Mrs. Livingstone, besides Miss Mackenzieand Mrs. Burrup, the Rev. E. Hawkins and others of the UniversitiesMission, had come the Rev. James Stewart, of the Free Church of Scotland(now Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, South Africa), who had been sent out bya committee of that Church, "to meet with Dr. Livingstone, and obtain, by personal observation and otherwise, the information that might benecessary to enable a committee at home to form a correct judgment as tothe possibility of founding a mission in that part of Africa. " Ithappened that some time before Mr. Stewart had been tutor to ThomasLivingstone, while studying in Glasgow; this drew his sympathies toLivingstone and Africa, and was another link in that wonderful chainwhich Providence was making for the good of Africa. From Dr. Stewart's"Recollections of Dr. Livingstone and the Zambesi" in the _SundayMagazine_ (November, 1874), we get the picture from the other side. First, the sad disappointment of Mrs. Livingstone on the 8th January, when no "Pioneer" was to be found, with the anxious speculations raisedin its absence as to the cause. Then a frightful tornado on the way toMozambique, and the all but miraculous escape of the brig. Then thereturn to the Zambesi in company with H. M. S. "Gorgon, " and on the 1st ofFebruary, in a lovely morning, the little cloud of smoke rising close toland, and afterward the white hull of a small paddle steamer makingstraight for the two ships outside. 

 "As the vessel approached, " says Dr. Stewart, "I could make out with a glass a firmly built man of about the middle height, standing on the port paddle-box, and directing the ship's course. He was not exactly dressed as a naval officer, but he wore that gold-laced cap which has since become so well known both at home and in Africa. This was Dr. Livingstone, and I said to his wife, 'There he is at last. ' She looked brighter at this announcement than I had seen her do any day for seven months before. "

Through the help of the men of the "Gorgon, " the sections of the "LadyNyassa" were speedily put on board the "Pioneer, " and on the 10thFebruary the vessel steamed off for the mouth of the Ruo, to meet theBishop. But its progress through the river was miserable. SaysDr. Stewart:

 "For ten days we were chiefly occupied in sailing or hauling the ship through sand-banks. The steamer was drawing between five and six feet of water, and though there were long reaches in the river with depth sufficient for a ship of larger draught, yet every now and then we found ourselves in shoal water of about three feet. No sooner was the boat got off one bank by might and main, and steady hauling on capstan and anchor laid out ahead, almost never astern, and we got a few miles of fair steering, than again we heard that sound, abhorred by all of us--a slight bump of the bow, and rush of sand along the ship's side, and we were again fast for a few hours, or a day or two, as the case might be. "

The "Pioneer" was overladen, and the plan had to be changed. It wasresolved to put the "Lady Nyassa" together at Shupanga, and tow her upto the Rapids. 

 "The detention, " says Dr. Stewart, "was very trying to Dr. Livingstone, as it meant not a few weeks, but the loss of a year, inasmuch as by the time the ship was ready to be launched the river would be nearly at its lowest, and there would be no resource but to wait for the next rainy season. Yet, in the face of discouragement, he maintained his cheerfulness, and, after sunset, still enjoyed many an hour of prolonged talk about current events at home, about his old College days in Glasgow, and about many of those who were unknown men then, but have since made their mark in life in the different paths they have taken. Amongst others his old friend Mr. Young, of Kelly, or Sir Paraffin, as he used subsequently to call him, came in for a large share of the conversation. "

Meanwhile Captain Wilson (of the "Gorgon"), accompanied by Dr. Kirk andothers, had gone on in boats with Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup, andlearned the sad fate of the Bishop and Mr. Burrup. It appeared that theBishop, accompanied by the Makololo, had gone forth on an expedition torescue the captive husbands of some of the Manganja women, and had beensuccessful. But as the Bishop was trying to get to the mouth of the Ruo, his canoe was upset, his medicines and cordials were lost, and, beingseized with fever, after languishing for some time, he died indistressing circumstances, on the 31st January, Mr. Burrup, who was withhim, and who was also stricken, was carried back to Magomero, and diedin a few days. 

Captain Wilson, who had himself been prostrated by fever, and made anarrow escape, returned with this sad news, three weeks after he hadleft Shupanga, bringing the two broken-hearted ladies, who had expectedto be welcomed, the one by her brother, the other by her husband. It wasa great blow to Livingstone. 

 "It was difficult to say, " writes Dr. Stewart, "whether he or the unhappy ladies, on whom the blow fell with the most personal weight, were most to be pitied. He felt the responsibility, and saw the wide-spread dismay which the news would occasion when it reached England, and at the very time when the Mission most needed support. 'This will hurt us all, ' he said, as he sat resting his head on his hand, on the table of the dimly-lighted little cabin of the 'Pioneer, ' His esteem for Bishop Mackenzie was afterward expressed in this way: 'For unselfish goodness of heart and earnest devotion to the work he had undertaken, it can safely be said that none of the commendations of his friends can exceed the reality, ' He did what he could, I believe, to comfort those who were so unexpectedly bereaved; but the night he spent must have been an uneasy one. "

Livingstone says in his book that the unfavorable judgment which he hadformed of the Bishop's conduct in fighting with the Ajawa was somewhatmodified by a natural instinct, when he saw how keenly the Bishop wasrun down for it in England, and reflected more on the circumstances, andthought how excellent a man he was. Sometimes he even said that, had hebeen there, he would probably have done what the Bishop did[63]. Why, then, it may be asked, was Livingstone so ill-pleased when it was saidthat all that the Bishop had done was done by his advice? No one willask this question who reads the terms of a letter by Mr. Rowley, one ofthe Mission party, first published in the Cape papers, and copied intothe _Times_ in November, 1862. It was said there that "from the momentwhen Livingstone commenced the release of slaves, his course was one ofaggression. He hunted for slaving parties in every direction, and whenhe heard of the Ajawa making slaves in order to sell to the slavers, hewent designedly in search of them, and intended to take their captivesfrom them by force if needful. It is true that when he came upon them hefound them to be a more powerful body than he expected, and had they notfired first, he might have withdrawn. .. . His parting words to the chiefsjust before he left . .. Were to this effect: 'You have hitherto seen usonly as fighting men but it is not in such a character we wish you toknow us[64]. '" How could Livingstone be otherwise than indignant to bespoken of as if the use of force had been his habit, while the wholetenor of his life had gone most wonderfully to show the efficacy ofgentle and brotherly treatment? How could he but be vexed at having theodium of the whole proceedings thrown on him, when his last advice tothe missionaries had been disregarded by them? Or how could he fail tobe concerned at the discredit which the course ascribed to him mustbring upon the Expedition under his command, which was entirely separatefrom the Mission? It was the unhandsome treatment of himself andreckless periling of the character and interests of his Expedition inorder to shield others, that raised his indignation. "Good BishopMackenzie, " he wrote to his friend Mr. Fitch, "would never have tried toscreen himself by accusing me. " In point of fact, a few years afterwardthe Portuguese Government, through Mr. Lacerda, when complainingbitterly of the statements of Livingstone in a speech at Bath, in 1865, referred to Mr. Rowley's letter as bearing out their complaint. Itserved admirably to give an unfavorable view of his aims and methods, _as from one of his own allies_. Dr. Livingstone never allowed himselfto cherish any other feeling but that of high regard for the self-denialand Christian heroism of the Bishop, and many of his coadjutors; but hedid feel that most of them were ill-adapted for their work and had agreat deal to learn, and that the manner in which he had been turnedaside from the direct objects of his own enterprise by having to lookafter so many inexperienced men, and then blamed for what he deprecated, and what was done in his absence, was rather more than it was reasonablefor him to bear[65]. 

[Footnote 63: Writing to Mr. Waller, 12th February, 1863, Dr. Livingstone said: "I thought you wrong in attacking the Ajawa, till Ilooked on it as defense of your orphans. I thought that you had shutyourselves up to one tribe, and that, the Manganja; but I thinkdifferently now, and only wish they would send out Dr. Pusey here. Hewould learn a little sense, of which I suppose I have need myself. "]

[Footnote 64: Mr. Rowley afterward (February 22, 1865) expressed hisregret that this letter was ever written, as it had produced anill-effect. See _The Zambesi and its Tributaries_, p. 475 _note_. ]

[Footnote 65: It must not be supposed that the letter of Mr. Rowleyexpressed the mind of his brethren. Some of them were greatly annoyed atit, and used their influence to induce its author to write to the Capepapers that he had conveyed a wrong impression. In writing to Sir ThomasMaclear (20th November, 1862), after seeing Rowley's letter in the Capepapers, Dr. Livingstone said: "It is untrue that I ever on anyoneoccasion adopted an aggressive policy against the Ajawa, or took slavesfrom them. Slaves were taken from Portuguese alone. I never hunted theAjawa, or took the part of Manganja against Ajawa. In this I believeevery member of the Mission will support my assertion. " Livingstonedeclined to write a contradiction _to the public prints_, because heknew the harm that would be done by a charge against a clergyman. Inthis he showed the same magnanimity and high Christian self-denial whichhe had shown when he left Mabotsa. It was only when the Portugueseclaimed the benefit of Rowley's testimony that he let the public seewhat its value was. ]

Writing of the terrible loss of Mackenzie and Burrup to the Bishop ofCape Town, Livingstone says: "The blow is quite bewildering; the twostrongest men so quickly cut down, and one of them, humanly speaking, indispensable to the success of the enterprise. We must bow to the willof Him who doeth all things well; but I cannot help feeling sadlydisturbed in view of the effect the news may have at home. _I shall notswerve a hairbreadth from my work while life is spared_, and I trustthe supporters of the Mission may not shrink back from all that theyhave set their hearts to. "

The next few weeks were employed in taking Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup to the "Gorgon" on their way home. It was a painful voyage toall--to Dr. And Mrs. Livingstone, to Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup, andlast, not least, to Captain Wilson, who had been separated so long fromhis ship, and had risked life, position, and everything, to do serviceto a cause which in spite of all he left at a much lower ebb. 

When the "Pioneer" arrived at the bar, it found that owing to theweather the ship had been forced to leave the coast, and she did notreturn for a fortnight. There was thus another long waiting from 17thMarch to 2d April. Dr. And Mrs. Livingstone then returned to Shupanga. The long detention in the most unhealthy season of the year, and whenfever was at its height, was a sad, sad calamity. 

We are now arrived at the last illness and the death of Mrs. Livingstone. After she had parted from her husband at the Cape in thespring of 1858, she returned with her parents to Kuruman, and inNovember gave birth there to her youngest child, Anna Mary. Thereaftershe returned to Scotland to be near her other children. Some of themwere at school. No comfortable home for them all could be formed, andthough many friends were kind, the time was not a happy one. Mrs. Livingstone's desire to be with her husband was intense; not only thelongings of an affectionate heart, and the necessity of taking counselwith him about the family, but the feeling that when over-shadowed byone whose faith was so strong her fluttering heart would regain, itssteady tone, and she would be better able to help both him and thechildren, gave vehemence to this desire. Her letters to her husband tellof much spiritual darkness; his replies were the very soul of tendernessand Christian earnestness. Providence seemed to favor her wish; thevessel in which she sailed was preserved from imminent destruction, andshe had the great happiness of finding her husband alive and well. 

On the 21st of April Mrs. Livingstone became ill. On the 25th thesymptoms were alarming--vomitings every quarter of an hour, whichprevented any medicine from remaining on her stomach. On the 26th shewas worse and delirious. On the evening of Sunday the 27th Dr. Stewartgot a message from her husband that the end was drawing near. "He wassitting by the side of a rude bed formed of boxes, but covered with asoft mattress, on which lay his dying wife. All consciousness had nowdeparted, as she was in a state of deep coma, from which all efforts torouse her had been unavailing. The strongest medical remedies and herhusband's voice were both alike powerless to reach the spirit which wasstill there, but was now so rapidly sinking into the depths of slumber, and darkness and death. The fixedness of feature and the oppressed andheavy breathing only made it too plain that the end was near. And theman who had faced so many deaths, and braved so many dangers, was nowutterly broken down and weeping like a child. "

Dr. Livingstone asked Dr. Stewart to commend her spirit to God, andalong with Dr. Kirk they kneeled in prayer beside her. In less than anhour, her spirit had returned to God. Half an hour after, Dr. Stewartwas struck with her likeness to her father, Dr. Moffat. He was afraid toutter what struck him so much, but at last he said to Livingstone, "Doyou notice any change?" "Yes, " he replied, without raising his eyes fromher face, --"the very features and expression of her father. "

Every one is struck with the calmness of Dr. Livingstone's notice of hiswife's death in _The Zambesi and its Tributaries_. Its matter-of-facttone only shows that he regarded that book as a sort of official reportto the nation, in which it would not be becoming for him to introducepersonal feelings. A few extracts from his Journal and letters will showbetter the state of his heart. 

"It is the first heavy stroke I have suffered, and quite takes away mystrength. I wept over her who well deserved many tears. I loved her whenI married her, and the longer I lived with her I loved her the more. Godpity the poor children, who were all tenderly attached to her, and I amleft alone in the world by one whom I felt to be a part of myself. Ihope it may, by divine grace, lead me to realize heaven as my home, andthat she has but preceded me in the journey. Oh my Mary, my Mary! howoften we have longed for a quiet home, since you and I were cast adriftat Kolobeng; surely the removal by a kind Father who knoweth our framemeans that He rewarded you by taking you to the best home, the eternalone in the heavens. The prayer was found in her papers--'Accept me, Lord, as I am, and make me such as Thou wouldst have me to be. ' He whotaught her to value this prayer would not leave his own work unfinished. On a letter she had written, 'Let others plead for pensions, I wrote toa friend I can be rich without money; I would give my services in theworld from uninterested motives; I have motives for my own conduct Iwould not exchange for a hundred pensions. '

"She rests by the large baobab-tree at Shupanga, which is sixty feet incircumference, and is mentioned in the work of Commodore Owen. The menasked to be _allowed_ to mount guard till we had got the grave built up, and we had it built with bricks dug from an old house. 

"From her boxes we find evidence that she intended to make us allcomfortable at Nyassa, though she seemed to have a presentiment of anearly death, --she purposed to do more for me than ever. 

"11_th May, Kongone_. --My dear, dear Mary has been this evening afortnight in heaven, --absent from the body, present with the Lord. To-day shalt thou be with Me in Paradise. Angels carried her toAbraham's bosom--to be with Christ is far better. Enoch, the seventhfrom Adam, prophesied, 'Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousand of hissaints'; ye also shall appear with Him in glory. He comes with them;then they are now with Him. I go to prepare a place for you; that whereI am there ye may be also, to behold his glory. Moses and Elias talkedof the decease He should accomplish at Jerusalem; then they know what isgoing on here on certain occasions. They had bodily organs to hear andspeak. For the first time in my life I feel willing to die. --D. L. "

"_May_ 19, 1862. --Vividly do I remember my first passage down in 1856, passing Shupanga house without landing, and looking at its red hills andwhite vales with the impression that it was a beautiful spot. Nosuspicion glanced across my mind that there my loving wife would becalled to give up the ghost six years afterward. In some other spot Imay have looked at, my own resting-place may be allotted. I have oftenwished that it might be in some far-off still deep forest, where I maysleep sweetly till the resurrection morn, when the trump of God willmake all start up into the glorious and active second existence. 

"25_th May_. --Some of the histories of pious people in the last centuryand previously tell of clouds of religious gloom, or of paroxysms ofopposition and fierce rebellion against God, which found vent interrible expressions. These were followed by great elevations of faith, and reactions of confiding love, the results of divine influence whichcarried the soul far above the region of the intellect into that ofdirect spiritual intuition. This seems to have been the experience of mydear Mary. She had a strong presentiment of death being near. She saidthat she would never have a house in this country. Taking it to bedespondency alone, I only joked, and now my heart smites me that I didnot talk seriously on that and many things besides. 

"31_st May_, 1862. --The loss of my ever dear Mary lies like a heavyweight on my heart. In our intercourse in private there was more thanwhat would be thought by some a decorous amount of merriment and play. Isaid to her a few days before her fatal illness: 'We old bodies oughtnow to be more sober, and not play so much. ' 'Oh, no, ' said she, ' youmust always be as playful as you have always been; I would not like youto be as grave as some folks I have seen. ' This, when I know her prayerwas that she might be spared to be a help and comfort to me in my greatwork, led me to feel what I have always believed to be the true way, tolet the head grow wise, but keep the heart always young and playful. Shewas ready and anxious to work, but has been called away to serve God ina higher sphere. "

Livingstone could not be idle, even when his heart was broken; heoccupied the days after the death in writing to her father and mother, to his children, and to many of the friends who would be interested inthe sad news. Among these letters, that to Mrs. Moffat and her replyfrom Kuruman have a special interest. His letters went round by Europe, and the first news reached Kuruman by traders and newspapers. For a fullmonth after her daughters death, Mrs. Moffat was giving thanks for themercy that had spared her to meet with her husband, and had made her lotso different from that of Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup. In a letter, dated 26th May, she writes to Mary a graphic account of the electricalthrill that passed through her when she saw David's handwriting--of thebeating heart with which she tried to get the essence of his letterbefore she read the lines--of the overwhelming joy and gratitude withwhich she learned that they had met--and then the horror of greatdarkness that came over her when she read of the tragic death of theBishop, to whom she had learned to feel as to a friend and brother. Thenshe pours out her tears over the "poor dear ladies, Miss Mackenzie andMrs. Burrup, " and remembers the similar fate of the Helmores, who, likethe Bishop and his friends, had had it in their hearts to build a templeto the Lord in Africa, but had not been permitted. Then comes somefamily news, especially about her son Robert, whose sudden deathoccurred a few days after, and was another bitter drop in the familycup. And then some motherly forecastings of her daughter's future, kindly counsel where she could offer any, and affectionate prayers forthe guidance of God where the future was too dark for her to penetrate. 

For a whole month before this letter was written, poor Mary had beensleeping under the baobab-tree at Shupanga!

In Livingstone's letter to Mrs. Moffat he gives the details of herillness, and pours his heart out in the same affectionate terms as inhis Journal. He dwells on the many unhappy causes of delay which haddetained them near the mouth of the river, contrary to all his wishesand arrangements. He is concerned that her deafness (through quinine)and comatose condition before her death prevented her from giving himthe indications he would have desired respecting her state of mind inthe view of eternity. 

"I look, " he says, "to her previous experience and life for comfort, andthank God for his mercy that we have it. .. . A good wife and mother wasshe. God have pity on the children--she was so much beloved by them. .. . She was much respected by all the officers of the 'Gorgon, '--they woulddo anything for her. When they met this vessel at Mozambique, CaptainWilson offered his cabin in that fine large vessel, but she insistedrather that Miss Mackenzie and Mrs. Burrup should go. .. . I enjoyed hersociety during the three months we were together. It was the Lord whogave and He has taken away. I wish to say--Blessed be his name. Iregret, as there always are regrets after our loved ones are gone, thatthe slander which, unfortunately, reached her ears from missionarygossips and others had an influence on me in allowing her to come, before we were fairly on Lake Nyassa. A doctor of divinity said, whenher devotion to her family was praised: 'Oh, she is no good, she is herebecause her husband cannot live with her, ' The last day will tellanother tale. "

To his daughter Agnes he writes, after the account of her death: ". .. Dear Nannie, she often thought of you, and when once, from the violenceof the disease, she was delirious, she called out, 'See! Agnes isfalling down a precipice, ' May our Heavenly Saviour, who must be yourFather and Guide, preserve you from falling into the gulf of sin overthe precipice of temptation. .. . Dear Agnes, I feel alone in the worldnow, and what will the poor dear baby do without her mamma? She oftenspoke of her, and sometimes burst into a flood of tears, just as I nowdo in taking up and arranging the things left by my beloved partner ofeighteen years. .. . I bow to the Divine hand that chastens me. God grantthat I may learn the lesson He means to teach! All she told you to doshe now enforces, as if beckoning from heaven. Nannie, dear, meet herthere. Don't lose the crown of joy she now wears, and the Lord begracious to you in all things. You will now need to act more and morefrom a feeling of responsibility to Jesus, seeing He has taken away oneof your guardians. A right straightforward woman was she. No crooked wayever hers, and she could act with decision and energy when required. Ipity you on receiving this, but it is the Lord. --Your sorrowing andlonely father. "

Letters of the like tenor were written to every intimate friend. It wasa relief to his heart to pour itself out in praise of her who was gone, and in some cases, when he had told all about the death, he returns tospeak of her life. A letter to Sir Roderick Murchison gives all theparticulars of the illness and its termination. Then he thinks of thegood and gentle Lady Murchison, --"la spirituelle Lady Murchison, " asHumboldt called her, --and writes to her: "It will somewhat ease myaching heart to tell you about my dear departed Mary Moffat, thefaithful companion of eighteen years. " He tells of her birth at GriquaTown in 1821, her education in England, their marriage and their love. "At Kolobeng, she managed all the household affairs by native servantsof her own training, made bread, butter, and all the clothes of thefamily; taught her children most carefully; kept also an infant andsewing school--by far the most popular and best attended we had. It wasa fine sight to see her day by day walking a quarter of a mile to thetown, no matter how broiling hot the sun, to impart instruction to theheathen Bakwains. Ma-Robert's name is known through all that country, and 1800 miles beyond. .. . A brave, good woman was she. All my hopes ofgiving her one day a quiet home, for which we both had many a sorelonging, are now dashed to the ground. She is, I trust, through divinemercy, in peace in the home of the blest. .. . She spoke feelingly of yourkindness to her, and also of the kind reception she received from MissBurdett Coutts. Please give that lady and Mrs. Brown the sadintelligence of her death. "

The reply of Mrs. Moffat to her son-in-law's letter was touching andbeautiful. "I do thank you for the detail you have given us of thecircumstances of the last days and hours of our lamented and belovedMary, our first-born, over whom our fond hearts first beat with parentalaffection!" She recounts the mercies that were mingled with thetrial--though Mary could not be called _eminently_ pious, she had theroot of the matter in her, and though the voyage of her life had been atrying and stormy one, she had not become a wreck. God had rememberedher; had given her during her last year the counsels of faithfulmen--referring to her kind friend and valued counselor, the Rev. Professor Kirk, of Edinburgh, and the Rev. Dr. Stewart, ofLovedale--and, at last, the great privilege of dying in the arms of herhusband. "As for the cruel scandal that seems to have hurt you both somuch, those who said it did not know you _as a couple_. In all _our_intercourse with you, we never had a doubt as to your being comfortabletogether. I know there are some maudlin ladies who insinuate, when a manleaves his family frequently, no matter how noble is his object, that heis not _comfortable_ at home. But we can afford to smile at this, andsay, 'The Day will declare it. '. .. 

"Now my dear Livingstone, I must conclude by assuring you of the tenderinterest we shall ever feel in your operations. It is not only as thehusband of our departed Mary and the father of her children, but as onewho has laid himself out for the emancipation of this poor wretchedcontinent, and for opening new doors of entrance for the heralds ofsalvation (not that I would not have preferred your remaining in yourformer capacity). I nevertheless rejoice in what you are allowed toaccomplish. We look anxiously for more news of you, and my heart boundedwhen I saw your letters the other day, thinking they were new. May ourgracious God and Father comfort your sorrowful heart. --Believe me everyour affectionate mother, "MARY MOFFAT. "

CHAPTER XV. 

LAST TWO YEARS OF THE EXPEDITION. 

A. D. 1862-1863. 

Livingstone again buckles on his armor--Letter to Waller--Launch of"Lady Nyassa"--Too late for season--He explores the Rovuma--Freshactivity of the slave-trade--Letter to Governor of Mozambique about hisdiscoveries--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--Generous offer of a party ofScotchmen--The Expedition proceeds up Zambesi with "Lady Nyassa" intow--Appalling desolations of Marianne--Tidings of the Mission--Death ofScudamore--of Dickenson--of Thornton--Illness of Livingstone--Dr. Kirkand Charles Livingstone go home--He proceeds northward with Mr. Rae andMr. E. D. Young of the "Gorgon"--Attempt to carry a boat over therapids--Defeated--Recall of the Expedition--Livingstone's views--Letterto Mr. James Young--to Mr. Waller--Feeling of the PortugueseGovernment--Offer to the Rev. Dr. Stewart--Great discouragements--Whydid he not go home?--Proceeds to explore Nyassa--Risks andsufferings--Occupation of his mind--Natural History--Obliged to turnback--More desolation--Report of his murder--Kindness ofChinsamba--Reaches the ship--Letter from Bishop Tozer, abandoning theMission--Distress of Livingstone--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--Progressof Dr. Stewart--Livingstonia--Livingstone takes charge of the childrenof the Universities Mission--Letter to his daughter--Retrospect--Thework of the Expedition--Livingstone's plans for the future. 

It could not have been easy for Livingstone to buckle on his armor anew. How he was able to do it at all may be inferred from some words of cheerwritten by him at the time to his friend Mr. Waller: "Thanks for yourkind sympathy. In return, I say, Cherish exalted thoughts of the greatwork you have undertaken. It is a work which, if faithful, you will lookback on with satisfaction while the eternal ages roll on theireverlasting course. The devil will do all he can to hinder you byefforts from without and from within; but remember Him who is with you, and will be with you alway. "

As soon as he was able to brace himself, he was again at his post, helping to put the "Lady Nyassa" together and launch her. This wasachieved by the end of June, greatly to the wonder of the natives, whocould not understand how iron should swim. The "Nyassa" was an excellentsteamboat, and could she have been got to the lake would have done well. But, alas! the rainy season had passed, and until December this couldnot be done. Here was another great disappointment. Meanwhile, Dr. Livingstone resolved to renew the exploration of the Rovuma, in the hopeof finding a way to Nyassa beyond the dominion of the Portuguese. Thiswas the work in which he had been engaged at the time when he went withBishop Mackenzie to help him to settle. 

The voyage up the Rovuma did not lead to much. On one occasion they wereattacked, fiercely and treacherously, by the natives. Cataracts occurredabout 156 miles from the mouth, and the report was that farther up theywere worse. The explorers did not venture beyond the banks of therivers, but so far as they saw, the people were industrious, and thecountry fertile, and a steamer of light draft might carry on a veryprofitable trade among them. But there was no water-way to Nyassa. TheRovuma came from mountains to the west, having only a very minuteconnection with Nyassa. It seemed that it would be better in themeantime to reach the lake by the Zambesi and the Shiré, so the partyreturned. It was not till the beginning of 1863 that they were able torenew the ascent of these rivers. Livingstone writes touchingly to SirRoderick, in reference to his returning to the Zambesi: "It may seem tosome persons weak to feel a chord vibrating to the dust of her who restson the banks of the Zambesi, and think that the path by that river isconsecrated by her remains. "

Meanwhile, Dr. Livingstone was busy with his pen. A new energy had beenimparted to him by the appalling facts now fully apparent, that hisdiscoveries had only stimulated the activity of the slave-traders, thatthe Portuguese local authorities really promoted slave-trading, with itsinevitable concomitant slave-hunting, and that the horror and desolationto which the country bore such frightful testimony was the result. Itseemed as if the duel he had fought with the Boers when they determinedto close Africa, and he determined to open it, had now to be repeatedwith the Portuguese. The attention of Dr. Livingstone is more and moreconcentrated on this terrible topic. Dr. Kirk writes to him that when atTette he had heard that the Portuguese Governor-General at Mozambiquehad instructed his brother, the Governor of that town, to act on theprinciple that the slave-trade, though prohibited on the ocean, wasstill lawful on the land, and that any persons interfering withslave-traders, by liberating their slaves, would be counted robbers. Anenergetic despatch to Earl Russell, then Foreign Secretary, callsattention to this outrage. 

A few days after, a strong but polite letter is sent to the Governor ofTette, calling attention to the forays of a man named Belshore, in theChibisa country, and entreating him to stop them. About the same time hewrites to the Governor-General of Mozambique in reply to a paper by theViscount de Sa da Bandeira, published in the Almanac by the Governmentpress, in which the common charge was made against him of arrogating tohimself the glory of discoveries which belonged to Senhor Candido andother Portuguese. He affirms that before publishing his book he examinedall Portuguese books of travels he could find; that he had actuallyshown Senhor Candido to have been a discoverer before any Portuguesehinted that he was such; that the lake which Candido spoke of asnorthwest of Tette could not be Nyassa, which was northeast of it; thathe did full justice to all the Portuguese explorers, and that what heclaimed as own discoveries were certainly not the discoveries of thePortuguese. A few days after, he writes to Mr. Layard, then ourPortuguese Minister, and comments on the map published by the Viscountas representing Portuguese geography, --pointing out such blunders asthat which made the Zambesi enter the sea at Quilimane, proving that bytheir map the Portuguese claimed territory that was certainly nottheirs; adverting to their utter ignorance of the Victoria Falls, themost remarkable phenomenon in Africa; affirming that many so-calleddiscoveries were mere vague rumors, heard by travelers; and showing theuse that had been made of his own maps, the names being changed to suitthe Portuguese orthography. 

Livingstone had the satisfaction of knowing that his account of the tripto Lake Nyassa had excited much interest in the Cabinet at home, andthat a strong remonstrance had been addressed to the PortugueseGovernment against slave-hunting. But it does not appear that this ledto any improvement at the time. 

While stung into more than ordinary energy by the atrocious deeds hewitnessed around him, Livingstone was living near the borders of theunseen world. He writes to Sir Thomas Maclear on the 27th October, 1862:

 "I suppose that I shall die in these uplands, and somebody will carry, out the plan I have longed to put into practice. I have been thinking a great deal since the departure of my beloved one about the regions whither she has gone, and imagine from the manner the Bible describes it we have got too much monkery in our ideas. There will be work there as well as here, and possibly not such a vast difference in our being as is expected. But a short time there will give more insight than a thousand musings. We shall see Him by whose inexpressible love and mercy we get there, and all whom we loved, and all the lovable. I can sympathize with you now more fully than I did before. I work with as much vigor as I can; and mean to do so till the change comes; but his prospect of a home is all dispelled. "

In one of his despatches to Lord Russell, Livingstone reports an offerthat had been made by a party consisting of an Englishman and fiveScotch working men at the Cape, which must have been extremelygratifying to him, and served to deepen his conviction that sooner orlater his plan of colonization would certainly be carried into effect. The leader of the party, John Jehan, formerly of the London CityMission, in reading Dr. Livingstone's book, became convinced that if afew mechanics could be induced to take a journey of exploration it wouldprove very useful. His views being communicated to five other young men(two masons, two carpenters, one smith), they formed themselves into acompany in July, 1861, and had been working together, throwing theirearnings into a common fund, and now they had arms, two wagons, twospans of oxen, and means of procuring outfits. In September, 1862, theywere ready to start from Aliwal in South Africa[66]. 

[Footnote 66: The recall of Livingstone's Expedition and the removal ofthe Universities Mission seem to have knocked this most promising schemeon the head. Writing of it to Sir Roderick Murchison on the 14thDecember, 1862, he says: "I like the Scotchmen, and think them muchbetter adapted for our plans than those on whom the Universities Missionhas lighted. If employed as I shall wish them to be in trade, andsetting an example of industry in cotton or coffee planting, I thinkthey are just the men I need brought to my band. Don't you think thissensible?"]

After going to Johanna for provisions, and to discharge the crew ofJohanna men whose term of service had expired, the Expedition returnedto Tette. On the 10th January, 1863, they steamed off with the "LadyNyassa" in tow. The desolation that had been caused by Marianno, thePortuguese slave-agent, was heart-breaking. Corpses floated past them. In the morning the paddles had to be cleared of corpses caught by thefloats during the night. Livingstone summed up his impressions in oneterrible sentence:

"Wherever we took a walk, human skeletons were seen in every direction, and it was painfully interesting to observe the different postures inwhich the poor wretches had breathed their last. A whole heap had beenthrown down a slope behind a village, where the fugitives often crossedthe river from the east; and in one hut of the same village no fewerthan twenty drums had been collected, probably the ferryman's fees. Manyhad ended their misery under shady trees, others under projecting cragsin the hills, while others lay in their huts with closed doors, whichwhen opened disclosed the mouldering corpse with the poor rags round theloins, the skull fallen off the pillow, the little skeleton of thechild, that had perished first, rolled up in a mat between two largeskeletons. The sight of this desert, but eighteen months ago awell-peopled valley, now literally strewn with human bones, forced theconviction upon us that the destruction of human life in the middlepassage, however great, constitutes but a small portion of the waste, and made us feel that unless the slave-trade--that monster iniquitywhich has so long brooded over Africa--is put down, lawful commercecannot be established. "

In passing up, Livingstone's heart was saddened as he visited theBishop's grave, and still more by the tidings which he got of theMission, which had now removed from Magomero to the low lands ofChibisa. Some time before, Mr. Scudamore, a man greatly beloved, hadsuccumbed, and now Mr. Dickenson was added to the number of victims. Mr. Thornton, too, who left the Expedition in 1859, but returned to it, diedunder an attack of fever, consequent on too violent exertion undertakenin order to be of service to the Mission party. Dr. Kirk and Mr. C. Livingstone were so much reduced by illness that it was deemed necessaryfor them to return to England. Livingstone himself had a most seriousattack of fever, which lasted all the month of May, Dr. Kirk remainingwith him till he got over it. When his brother and Dr. Kirk left, theonly Europeans remaining with him were Mr. Rae, the ship's engineer, and Mr. Edward D. Young, formerly of the "Gorgon, " who had volunteeredto join the Expedition, and whose after services, both in the search forLivingstone and in establishing the mission of Livingstonia, were sovaluable. On the noble spirit shown by Livingstone in remaining in thecountry after all his early companions had left, and amid such appallingscenes as everywhere met him, we do not need to dwell. 

Here are glimpses of the inner heart of Livingstone about this time:

 "1_st March_, 1863. --I feel very often that I have not long to live, and say, 'My dear children, I leave you. Be manly Christians, and never do a mean thing. Be honest to men, and to the Almighty One. '"

 "10_th April_. --Reached the Cataracts. Very thankful indeed after our three months' toil from Shupanga. "

 "27_th April_. --On this day twelvemonths my beloved Mary Moffat was removed from me by death. 

 "'If I can, I'll come again, mother, from out my resting-place; Though you'll not see me, mother, I shall look upon your face; Though I cannot speak a word, I shall hearken what you say, And be often, often with you when you think I'm far away. '

 "TENNYSON. "

The "Lady Nyassa" being taken to pieces, the party began to construct aroad over the thirty-five or forty miles of the rapids, in order toconvey the steamer to the lake. After a few miles of the road had beencompleted, it was thought desirable to ascertain whether the boat leftnear the lake two years before was fit for service, so as to avoid thenecessity of carrying another boat past the rapids. On reaching it theboat was found to have been burnt. The party therefore returned to carryup another. They had got to the very last rapid, and had placed the boatfor a short space in the water, when, through the carelessness of fiveZambesi men, she was overturned, and away she went like an arrow downthe rapids. To keep calm under such a crowning disappointment must haveI taxed Livingstone's self-control to the very utmost. 

It was now that he received a despatch from Earl Russell intimatingthat the Expedition was recalled. This, though a great disappointment, was not altogether a surprise. On the 24th April he had written to Mr. Waller "I should not wonder in the least to be recalled, for should thePortuguese persist in keeping the rivers shut, there would be no use intrying to develop trade, " He states his views on the recall calmly in aletter to Mr. James Young:

 "_Murchison Cataracts_, 3_d July_, 1863. --. .. Got instructions for our recall yesterday, at which I do not wonder. The Government has behaved well to us throughout, and I feel abundantly thankful to H. M. 's ministers for enabling me so far to carry on the experiment of turning the industrial and trading propensities of the natives to good account, with a view of thereby eradicating the trade in slaves. But the Portuguese dogged our footsteps, and, as is generally understood, with the approbation of their Home Government, neutralized our labors. Not that the Portuguese statesmen approved of slaving, but being enormously jealous lest their pretended dominion from sea to sea and elsewhere should in the least degree, now or any future time, become aught else than a slave 'preserve, ' the Governors have been instructed, and have carried out their instructions further than their employers intended. Major Sicard was removed from Tette as too friendly, and his successor had emmissaries in the Ajawa camp. Well, he saw their policy, and regretted that they should be allowed to follow us into perfectly new regions. The regret was the more poignant, inasmuch as but for our entering in by gentleness, they durst not have gone. No Portuguese dared, for instance, to come up this Shiré Valley; but after our dispelling the fear of the natives by fair treatment, they came in calling themselves our 'children. ' The whole thing culminated when this quarter was inundated with Tette slavers, whose operations, with a marauding tribe of Ajawas, and a drought, completely depopulated the country. The sight of this made me conclude that unless something could be done to prevent these raids, and take off their foolish obstructions on the rivers, which they never use, our work in this region was at an end. .. . Please the Supreme, I shall work some other point yet. In leaving, it is bitter to see some 900 miles of coast abandoned to those who were the first to begin the slave-trade, and seem determined to be the last to abandon it. "

Writing to Mr. Waller at this time he said: "I don't know whether I amto go on the shelf or not. If I do, I make Africa the shelf. If the'Lady Nyassa' is well sold, I shall manage. There is a Ruler above, andhis providence guides all things. He is our Friend, and has plenty ofwork for all his people to do. Don't fear of being left idle, if willingto work for Him. I am glad to her of Alington. If the work is of God itwill came out all right at last. To Him shall be given of the gold ofSheba, and daily shall He be praised. I always think it was such ablessing and privilege to be led into his work instead of into theservice of the hard taskmasters--the Devil and Sin. "

The reason assigned by Earl Russell for the recall of the Expeditionwere, that, not through any fault of Dr. Livingstone's, it had notaccomplished the objects for which it had been designed, and that it hadproved much more costly than was originally expected. Probably theGovernment felt likewise that their remonstrances with the PortugueseGovernment were unavailing, and that their relations were becoming toouncomfortable. Even among those most friendly to Dr. Livingstone's greataim, and most opposed to the slave-trade, and to the Portuguese policyin Africa, there were some who doubted whether his proposed methods ofprocedure were quite consistent with the rights of the PortugueseGovernment. His Royal Highness the Prince-Consort indicated some feelingof this kind in his interview with Livingstone in 1857. He expressed thefeeling more strongly when he declined the request, made to him throughProfessor Sedgwick of Cambridge, that he would allow himself to bePatron of the Universities Mission. Dr. Livingstone knew well that fromthat exalted quarter his plans would receive no active support. That heshould have obtained the support he did from successive Governments andsuccessive Foreign Secretaries, Liberal and Conservative, was a greatgratification, if not something of a surprise. Hence the calmness withwhich he received the intelligence of the recall. Toward the PortugueseGovernment his feelings were not very sweet. On them lay the guilt ofarresting a work that would have conferred untold blessing on Africa. Hedetermined to make this known very clearly when he should return toEngland. At a future period of his life, he purposed, if spared, to gomore fully into the reasons of his recall. Meanwhile, his course wassimply to acquiesce in the resolution of the British Government. 

It was unfortunate that the recall took place before he had been able tocarry into effect his favorite scheme of placing a steamer on LakeNyassa; nor could he do this now, although the vessel on which he hadspent half his fortune lay at the Murchison Cataracts. He had alwayscherished the hope that the Government would repay him at least a partof the outlay, which, instead of £3000, as he had intended, had mountedup to £6000. He had very generously told Dr. Stewart that if this shouldbe done, and if he should be willing to return from Scotland to labor onthe shores of Nyassa, he would pay him his expenses out, and £150yearly, so anxious was he that he should begin the work. On the recallof the Expedition, without any allowance for the ship, or even mentionof it, all these expectations and intentions came abruptly to an end. 

At no previous time had Dr. Livingstone been under greaterdiscouragements than now. The Expedition had been recalled; his hearthad not recovered from the desolation caused by the death of the Bishopand his brethren, as well as the Helmores in the Makololo country, andstill more by the removal of Mrs. Livingstone, and the thought of hismotherless children; the most heart-rending scenes had been witnessedeverywhere in regions that a short time ago had been so bright; all hisefforts to do good had been turned to evil, every new path he had openedhaving been seized as it were by the devil and turned to the mostdiabolical ends; his countrymen were nearly all away from him; the mostdepressing of diseases had produced its natural effect; he had hadworries, delays, and disappointments about ships and boats of the mostharrassing kind; and now the "Lady Nyassa" could not be floated in thewaters of which he had fondly hoped to see her the angel and the queen. It is hardly possible to exaggerate the noble quality of the heart that, undeterred by all these troubles, resolved to take this last chance ofexploring the banks of Nyassa, although it could only be by the wearyprocess of trudge, trudge, trudging; although hunger, if not starvation, blocked the path, and fever and dysentery flitted around it like imps ofdarkness; although tribes, demoralized by the slave-trade, might at anymoment put an end to him and his enterprise;--not to speak of theordinary risks of travel, the difficulty of finding guides, theliability to bodily hurt, the scarcity of food, the perils from wildbeasts by night Und by day, --risks which no ordinary traveler couldthink of lightly, but which in Livingstone's journeys drop out of sight, because they are so overtopped and dwarfed by risks that ordinarytravelers never know. 

Why did not Livingstone go home? A single sentence in a letter to Mr. Waller, while the recall was only in contemplation, explains: "In mycase, duty would not lead me home, and home therefore I would not go. "Away then goes Livingstone, accompanied by the steward of the "Pioneer"and a handful of native servants (Mr. Young being left in charge of thevessel), to get to the northern end of the lake, and ascertain whetherany large river flowed into it from the west, and if possible to visitLake Moero, of which he had heard, lying a considerable way to the west. For the first time in his travels he carried some bottles of wine, --apresent from the missionaries Waller and Alington; for water hadhitherto been his only drink, with a little hot coffee in the morningsto warm the stomach and ward off the feeling of sinking. At one timethe two white men are lost three days in the woods, without food or themeans of purchasing it; but some poor natives out of their poverty showthem kindness. At another they can procure no guides, though the countryis difficult and the way intersected by deep gullies that can only bescaled at certain known parts; anon they are taken for slave-dealers, and make a narrow escape of a night attack. Another time, the cries ofchildren remind Livingstone of his own home and family, where the verysame tones of sorrow had often been heard; the thought brought its ownpang, only he could feel thankful that in the case of his children thewoes of the slave-trade would never be added to the ordinary sorrows ofchildhood. Then he would enjoy the joyous laugh of some Manganja women, and think of the good influence of a merry heart, and remember thatwhenever he had observed a chief with a joyous twinkle of the eyeaccompanying his laugh, he had always set him down as a good fellow, andhad never been disappointed in him afterward. Then he would cheer hismonotony by making some researches into the origin of civilization, coming to the clear conclusion that born savages must die out, becausethey could devise no means of living through disease. By and by he wouldexamine the Arab character, and find Mahometanism as it now is in Africaworse than African heathenism, and remark on the callousness of theMahometans to the welfare of one another, and on the especial glory ofChristianity, the only religion that seeks to propagate itself, andthrough the influence of love share its blessings with others. Anon hewould dwell on the primitive African faith; its recognition of oneAlmighty Creator, its moral code, so like our own, save in the onearticle of polygamy; its pious recognition of a future life, though theelement of punishment is not very conspicuous; its mild charactergenerally, notwithstanding the bloodthirstiness sometimes ascribed toit, which, however, Livingstone held to be, at Dahomey for example, purely exceptional. 

Another subject that occupied him was the natural history of thecountry. He would account for desert tracts like Kalahari by the factthat the east and southeast winds, laden with moisture from the IndianOcean, get cooled over the coast ranges of mountains, and havingdischarged their vapor there had no spare moisture to deposit over theregions that for want of it became deserts. The geology of SouthernAfrica was peculiar; the geographical series described in books was notto be found here, for, as Sir Roderick Murchison had shown, the greatsubmarine depressions and elevations that had so greatly affected theother continents during the secondary, tertiary, and more recentperiods, had not affected Africa. It had preserved its terrestrialconditions during a long period, unaffected by any changes save thosedependent on atmospheric influences. There was also a peculiarity inprehistoric Africa--it had no stone period; at least no flint weaponshad been found, and the familiarity and skill of the natives with themanufacture of iron seemed to indicate that they had used iron weaponsfrom the first. 

The travelers had got as far as the river Loangwa (of Nyassa), when ahalt had to be called. Some of the natives had been ill, and indeed onehad died in the comparatively cold climate of the highlands. But nothingwould have hindered Livingstone from working his way round the head ofthe lake if only time had been on his side. But time was inexorablyagainst him; the orders from Government were strict. He must get the"Pioneer" down to the sea while the river was in flood. A month or sixweeks would have enabled him to finish his researches, but he could notrun the risk. It would have been otherwise had he foreseen that when hegot to the ship he would be detained two months waiting for the risingof the river. On their way back, they took a nearer cut, but found thevillages all deserted. The reeds along the banks of the lake werecrowded with fugitives. "In passing mile after mile, marked with thesad proofs that 'man's inhumanity to man makes countless thousandsmourn, ' one experiences an overpowering sense of helplessness toalleviate human woe, and breathes a silent prayer to the Almighty tohasten the good time coming when 'man to man, the world o'er, shallbrothers be for all that. '" Near a village called Bangwé they werepursued by a body of Mazitu, who retired when they came within ear-shot. This little adventure seemed to give rise to the report that Dr. Livingstone had been murdered by the Makololo, which reached England, and created no small alarm. Referring to the report in his jocular way, in a letter to his friend Mr. Fitch, he says, "A report of my havingbeen murdered at the lake has been very industriously circulated by thePortuguese. Don't become so pale on getting a letter from a dead man. "

Reaching the stockade of Chinsamba in Mosapo, they were much pleasedwith that chief's kindness. Dr. Livingstone followed his usual method, and gained his usual influence. "When a chief has made any inquiries ofus, we have found that we gave most satisfaction in our answers when wetried to fancy ourselves in the position of the interrogator, and himthat of a poor uneducated fellow-countryman in England. The polite, respectful way of speaking, and behavior of what we call 'a thoroughgentleman, ' almost always secures the friendship and good-will of theAfricans. "

On 1st November, 1863, the party reached the ship, and found all well. Here, as has been said, two months had to be spent waiting for theflood, to Dr. Livingstone's intense chagrin. 

While waiting here he received a letter from Bishop Tozer, the successorof Bishop Mackenzie, informing him that he had resolved to abandon theMission on the continent and transfer operations to Zanzibar. Dr. Livingstone had very sincerely welcomed the new Bishop, and at firstliked him, and thought that his caution would lead to good results. Indeed, when he saw that his own scheme was destroyed by the Portuguese, he had great hopes that what he had been defeated in, the Mission wouldaccomplish. Some time before, his hopes had begun to wane, and now thenews conveyed in Bishop Tozer's letter was their death-blow. In hisreply he implored the Bishop to reconsider the matter. After urgingstrongly some considerations bearing on the duty of missionaries, thereputation of Englishmen, and the impression likely to be made on thenative mind, he concluded thus: "I hope, dear Bishop, you will not deemme guilty of impertinence in thus writing to you with a sore heart. Isee that if you go, the last ray of hope for this wretched, trodden-downpeople disappears, and I again from the bottom of my heart entreat youto reconsider the matter, and may the All-wise One guide to thatdecision which will be most for his glory. "

And thus, for Livingstone's life-time, ended the Universities Mission toCentral Africa, with all the hopes which its bright dawn had inspired, that the great Church of England would bend its strength against thecurse of Africa, and sweep it from the face of the earth. Writing to SirThomas Maclear, he said that he felt this much more than his own recall. He could hardly write of it; he was more inclined "to sit down and cry. "No mission had ever had such bright prospects; notwithstanding all thathad been said against it, he stood by the climate as firmly as ever, andif he were only young, he would go himself and plant the gospel there. It would be done one day without fail, though he might not live tosee it. 

As usual, Livingstone found himself blamed for the removal of theMission. The Makololo had behaved badly, and they were Livingstone'speople. "Isn't it interesting, " he writes to Mr. Moore, "to get blamedfor everything? But I must be thankful in feeling that I would ratherperish than blame another for my misdeeds and deficiencies. "

We have lost sight of Dr. Stewart and the projected mission of the FreeChurch of Scotland. As Dr. Livingstone's arrangements did not admit ofhis accompanying Dr. Stewart up the Shiré, he set out alone, falling inafterward with the Rev. Mr. Scudamore, a member, and as we have alreadysaid ultimately a martyr, of the Universities Mission. The report whichDr. Stewart made of the prospects of a mission was that, owing to thedisturbed state of the country, no immediate action could be taken. Livingstone seemed to think him hasty in this conclusion. The schemecontinued to be ardently cherished, and some ten or twelve yearsafter--in 1874--in the formation of the "Livingstonia" mission andcolony, a most promising and practical step was taken toward thefulfillment of Dr. Livingstone's views. Dr. Stewart has proved one ofthe best friends and noblest workers for African regeneration both atLovedale and Livingstonia--a strong man on whom other men may lean, withhis whole heart in the cause of Africa. 

In the breaking up of the Universities Mission, it was necessary thatsome arrangement should be made on behalf of about thirty boys and a fewhelpless old persons and others, a portion of the rescued slaves, whohad been taken under the charge of the Mission, and could not beabandoned. The fear of the Portuguese seemed likely to lead to theirbeing left behind. But Livingstone could not bear the idea. He thoughtit would be highly discreditable to the good name of England, and anaffront to the memory of Bishop Mackenzie, to "repudiate" his act intaking them under his protection. Therefore, when Bishop Tozer would notaccept the charge, he himself took them in hand, giving orders to Mr. E. D. Young (as he says in his Journal), "in the event of any Portugueseinterfering with them in his absence, to pitch him over-board!" Throughhis influence arrangements were made, as we shall see, for conveyingthem to the Cape. Mr. R. M. Ballantyne, in his _Six Months at the Cape_, tells us that he found, some years afterward, among the most efficientteachers in St. George's Orphanage, Cape Town, one of these black girls, named Dauma, whom Bishop Mackenzie had personally rescued and carried onhis shoulders, and whom Livingstone now rescued a second time. 

Livingstone's plan for himself was to sail to Bombay in the "LadyNyassa, " and endeavor to sell her there, before returning home. ThePortuguese would have liked to get her, to employ her as aslaver--"But, " he wrote to his daughter (10th August, 1863), "I wouldrather see her go down to the depths of the Indian Ocean than that. Wehave not been able to do all that we intended for this country, owing tothe jealousy and slave-hunting of the Portuguese. They have hindered useffectually by sweeping away the population into slavery. Thousands haveperished, and wherever we go human skeletons appear. I suppose that ourGovernment could not prevail on the Portuguese to put a stop to this; sowe are recalled. I am only sorry that we ever began near these slavers, but the great men of Portugal professed so loudly their eager desire tohelp us (and in the case of the late King I think there was sincerity), that I believed them, and now find out that it was all for show inEurope. .. . If missions were established as we hoped, I should still hopefor good being done to this land, but the new Bishop had to payfourpence for every pound weight of calico he bought, and calico is asmuch currency here as money is in Glasgow. It looks as if they wished toprohibit any one else coming, and, unfortunately, Bishop Tozer, a goodman enough, lacks courage. .. . What a mission it would be if there wereno difficulties--nothing but walking about in slippers made by admiringyoung ladies! Hey! that would not suit me. It would give me thedoldrums; but there are many tastes in the world. "

Looking back on the work of the last six years, while deeply grievedthat the great object of the Expedition had not been achieved, Dr. Livingstone was able to point to some important results:

1. The discovery of the Kongone harbor, and the ascertaining of thecondition of the Zambesi River, and its fitness for navigation. 

2. The ascertaining of the capacity of the soil. It was found to beadmirably adapted for indigo and cotton, as well as tobacco, castor-oil, and sugar. Its great fertility was shown by its gigantic grasses, andabundant crops of corn and maize. The highlands were free from tsetseand mosquitoes. The drawback to all this was the occurrence ofperiodical droughts, once every few years. 

But every fine feature of the country was bathed in gloom by theslave-trade. The image left in Dr. Livingstone's mind was not that ofthe rich, sunny, luxuriant country, but that of the woe and wretchednessof the people. The real service of the Expedition was, that it hadexposed slavery at its fountain-head, and in all its phases. First, there was the internal slave-trade between hostile native tribes. Then, there were the slave-traders from the coast, Arabs, or half-castePortuguese, for whom natives were encouraged to collect slaves by allthe horrible means of marauding and murder. And further, there were theparties sent out from Portuguese and Arab coast towns, with cloth andbeads, muskets and ammunition. The destructive and murderous effects ofthe last were the climax of the system. 

Dr. Livingstone had seen nothing to make him regard the African as of adifferent species from the rest of the human family. Nor was he thelowest of the species. He had a strong frame and a wonderfullypersistent vitality, was free from many European diseases, and couldwithstand privations with wonderful light-heartedness. 

He did not deem it necessary formally to answer a question sometimesput, whether the African had enough of intellect to receiveChristianity. The reception of Christianity did not depend on intellect. It depended, as Sir James Stephen had remarked, on a spiritualintuition, which was not the fruit of intellectual culture. But, infact, the success of missions on the West Coast showed that not onlycould the African be converted to Christianity, but that Christianitymight take root and be cordially supported by the African race. 

It was the accursed slave-trade, promoted by the Portuguese, that hadfrustrated everything. For some time to come his efforts and his prayersmust be directed to getting influential men to see to this, so that oneway or other the trade might be abolished forever. The hope of obtainingaccess to the heart of Africa by another route than that through thePortuguese settlements was still in Livingstone's heart. He would gohome, but only for a few months; at the earliest possible moment hewould return to look for a new route to the interior. 

CHAPTER XVI. 

QUILIMANE TO BOMBAY AND ENGLAND. 

A. D. 1864. 

Livingstone returns the "Pioneer" to the Navy, and is to sail in the"Nyassa" to Bombay--Terrific circular storm--Imminent peril of the"Nyassa"--He reaches Mozambique--Letter to his daughter--Proceeds toZanzibar--His engineer leaves him--Scanty crew of "Nyassa"--Livingstonecaptain and engineer--Peril of the voyage of 2500 miles--Risk of themonsoons--The "Nyassa" becalmed--Illness of the men--Remarks on Africantravel--Flying-fish--Dolphins--Curiosities of his Journal--Idea of acolony--Furious squall--Two sea-serpents seen--More squalls--The"Nyassa" enters Bombay harbor--Is unnoticed--First visit from officerswith Custom-house schedules--How filled up--Attention of Sir BartleFrere and others--Livingstone goes with the Governor to Dapuri--Hisfeelings on landing in India--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--He visitsmission-schools, etc. , at Poonah--Slaving in Persian Gulf--Returns toBombay--Leaves two boys with Dr. Wilson--Borrows passage-money and sailsfor England--At Aden--At Alexandria--Reaches CharingCross--Encouragement derived from his Bombay visit--Two projectscontemplated on his way home. 

On reaching the mouth of the Zambesi, Dr. Livingstone was fortunate infalling in, on the 13th February, with H. M. S. "Orestes, " which wasjoined on the 14th by the "Ariel. " The "Orestes" took the "Pioneer" intow, and the "Ariel" the "Lady Nyassa, " and brought them to Mozambique. The day after they set out, a circular storm passed over them, ragingwith the utmost fury, and creating the greatest danger. Often as Dr. Livingstone had been near the gates of death, he was never nearer thannow. He had been offered a passage on board the "Ariel, " but while therewas danger he would not leave the "Lady Nyassa. " Had the latter not beenan excellent sea-ship she could not have survived the tempest; all thegreater was Dr. Livingstone's grief that she had never reached the lakefor which she was adapted so well. 

Writing to his daughter Agnes from Mozambique, he gives a very graphicaccount of the storm, after telling her the manner of their leavingthe Zambesi:

 "_Mozambique_, 24_th Feb. _, 1864. --When our patience had been well nigh exhausted the river rose and we steamed gladly down the Shiré on the 19th of last month. An accident detained us some time, but on the 1st February we were close by Morumbala, where the Bishop [Tozer] passed a short time before bolting out of the country. I took two members of the Mission away in the 'Pioneer, ' and thirteen women and children, whom having liberated we did not like to leave to become the certain prey of slavers again. The Bishop left twenty-five boys, too, and these also I took with me, hoping to get them conveyed to the Cape, where I trust they may become acquainted with our holy religion. We had thus quite a swarm on board, all very glad to get away from a land of slaves. There were many more liberated, but we took only the helpless and those very anxious to be free and with English people. Those who could cultivate the soil we encouraged to do so, and left up the river. Only one boy was unwilling to go, and he was taken by the Bishop. It is a great pity that the Bishop withdrew the Mission, for he had a noble chance of doing great things. The captives would have formed a fine school, and as they had no parents he could have educated them as he liked. 

 "When we reached the sea-coast at Luabo we met a man-of-war, H. M. S. 'Orestes. ' I went to her with 'Pioneer, ' and sent 'Lady Nyassa' round by inland canal to Kongone. Next day I went into Kongone in 'Pioneer'; took our things out of her, and handed her over to the officers of the 'Orestes. ' Then H. M. S 'Ariel' came and took 'Nyassa' in tow, 'Orestes' having 'Pioneer. ' Captain Chapman of 'Ariel' very kindly invited me on board to save me from the knocking about of the 'Lady Nyassa, ' but I did not like to leave so long as there was any danger, and accepted his invitation for Mr. Waller, who was dreadfully sea-sick. On 15th we were caught by a hurricane which whirled the 'Ariel' right round. Her sails, quickly put to rights, were again backed so that the ship was driven backward and a hawser wound itself round her screw, so as to stop the engines. By this time she was turned so as to be looking right across 'Lady Nyassa, ' and the wind alone propelling her as if to go over the little vessel. I saw no hope of escape except by catching a rope's-end of the big ship as she passed over us, but by God's goodness she glided past, and we felt free to breathe. That night it blew a furious gale. The captain offered to lower a boat if I would come to the 'Ariel, ' but it would have endangered all in the boat: the waves dashed so hard against the sides of the vessel, it might have been swamped, and my going away would have taken heart out of those that remained. We then passed a terrible night, but the 'Lady Nyassa' did wonderfully well, rising like a little duck over the foaming billows. She took in spray alone, and no green water. The man-of-war's people expected that she would go down, and it was wonderful to see how well she did when the big man-of-war, only about 200 feet off, plunged so as to show a large portion of copper oh her bottom, then down behind so as to have the sea level with the top of her bulwarks. A boat hung at that level was smashed. If we had gone down we could not have been helped in the least--pitch dark, and wind whistling above; the black folks, 'ane bocking here, another there, ' and wanting us to go to the 'bank. ' On 18th the weather moderated, and, the captain repeating his very kind offer, I went on board with a good conscience, and even then the boat got damaged. I was hoisted up in it, and got rested in what was quite a steady ship as compared with the 'Lady Nyassa. ' The 'Ariel' was three days cutting off the hawser, though nine feet under water, the men diving and cutting it with immensely long chisels. On the 19th we spoke to a Liverpool ship, requesting the captain to report me alive, a silly report having been circulated by the Portuguese that I had been killed at Lake Nyassa, and on the 24th we entered Mozambique harbor, very thankful for our kind and merciful preservation. The 'Orestes' has not arrived with the 'Pioneer, ' though she is a much more powerful vessel than the 'Ariel. ' Here we have a fort, built in 1500, and said to be of stones brought from Lisbon. It is a square massive-looking structure. The town adjacent is Arab in appearance. The houses flat-roofed and colored white, pink, and yellow; streets narrow, with plenty of slaves on them. It is on an island, the mainland on the north being about a mile off. "

The "Pioneer" was delivered over to the Navy, being Her Majesty'sproperty, and proceeded to the Cape with the "Valorous, " Mr. Wallerbeing on board with a portion of the mission flock. Of Mr. Waller(subsequently editor of the _Last Journals_) Dr. Livingstone remarkedthat "he continued his generous services to all connected with theMission, whether white or black, till they were no longer needed; hisconduct to them throughout was truly noble, and worthy of thehighest praise. "

After remaining some weeks at Mozambique for thorough repairs, the"Lady Nyassa" left on 16th April for Johanna and Zanzibar. She wasunable to touch at the former place, and reached Zanzibar on the 24th. Offers were made for her there, which might have led to her being sold, but her owner did not think them sufficient, and in point of fact, hecould not make up his mind to part with her. He clung to the hope thatshe might yet be useful, and to sell her seemed equivalent to abandonall hope of carrying out his philanthropic schemes. At all events, tillhe should consult Mr. Young he would not sell her at such a sacrifice. At Zanzibar he found that a naval gentleman, who had been lately there, had not spoken of him in the most complimentary terms. But it had nothurt him with his best friends. "Indeed, I find that evil-speakingagainst me has, by the good providence of my God, turned rather to mybenefit. I got two of my best friends by being spoken ill of, for theyfound me so different from what they had been led to expect that theybefriended me more than they otherwise would have done. It is the goodhand of Him who has all in his power that influences other hearts toshow me kindness. "

The only available plan now was to cross the Indian Ocean for Bombay, orpossibly Aden, in the "Nyassa" and leave the ship there till he shouldmake a run home, consult with his friends as to the future, and findmeans for the prosecution of his work. At Zanzibar a new difficultyarose. Mr. Rae, the engineer, who had now been with him for many years, and with whom, despite his peculiarities, he got on very well, signifiedhis intention of leaving him. He had the offer of a good situation, andwished to accept of it. He was not without compunctions at leaving hisfriend in the lurch, and told Livingstone that if he had had no offerfor the ship he would have gone with him, but as he had declined theoffer made to him, he did not feel under obligation to do so. Livingstone was too generous to press him to remain. It was impossibleto supply Mr. Rae's place, and if anything should go wrong with theengines, what was to be done? The entire crew of the vessel consisted offour Europeans; namely, Dr. Livingstone--"skipper, " one stoker, onecarpenter, and one sailor; seven native Zambesians, who, till theyvolunteered, had never seen the sea, and two boys, one of whom wasChuma, afterward his attendant on the last journey. With this somewhatsorry complement, and fourteen tons of coal, Dr. Livingstone set out on30th April, on a voyage of 2500 miles, over an ocean which he hadnever crossed. 

It was a very perilous enterprise, for he was informed that the breakingof the monsoon occurred at the end of May or the beginning of June. This, as he came to think, was too early; but in any case, he would comevery near the dangerous time. As he wrote to one of his friends, he feltjammed into a corner, and what could he do? He believed from the bestinformation he could get that he would reach Bombay in eighteen days. Had any one told him that he would be forty-five days at sea, and thatfor twenty-five of these his ship would be becalmed, and even when shehad a favorable wind would not sail fast, even he would have looked paleat the thought of what was before him. The voyage was certainly amemorable one, and has only escaped fame by the still greater wondersperformed by Livingstone on land. 

On the first day of the voyage, he made considerable way, but Collyer, one of his white men, was prostrated by a bilious attack. However, oneof the black men speedily learned to steer, and took Dr. Livingstone'splace at the wheel. Hardly was Collyer better when Pennell, another ofhis men, was seized. The chief foes of the ship were currents and calms. Owing to the illness of the men they could not steam, and the sails werealmost useless. Even steam, when they got it up, enabled them only tocreep. On 20th May, Livingstone, after recording but sixteen knots inthe last twenty-four hours, says in his Journal: "This very unusualweather has a very depressing influence on my mind. I often feel as if Iam to die on this voyage, and wish I had sent the accounts to theGovernment, as also my chart to the Zambesi. I often wish that I may bepermitted to do something for the benighted of Africa. I shall havenothing to do at home; by the failure of the Universities Mission mywork seems vain. No fruit likely to come from J. Moffat's missioneither. Have I not labored in vain? Am I to be cut off before I doanything to effect permanent improvement in Africa? I have beenunprofitable enough, but may do something yet, in giving information. Ifspared, God grant that I may be more faithful than I have been, and mayHe open up the way for me!"

Next day the weather was as still as ever; the sea a glassy calm, with ahot glaring sun, and sharks stalking about. "All ill-natured, " sayshonest Livingstone, "and in this I am sorry to feel compelled to join. "

There is no sign of ill-nature, however, in the following remarks onAfrican travel, in his Journal for 23d May:

 "In traveling in Africa, with the specific object in view of ameliorating the benighted condition of the country, every act is ennobled. In obtaining shelter for the night, and exchanging the customary civilities, purchasing food for one's party and asking the news of the country, and answering in their own polite way any inquiries made respecting the object of the journey, we begin to spread information respecting that people by whose agency their land will yet be made free from the evils that now oppress it. The mere animal pleasure of traveling is very great. The elastic muscles have been exercised. Fresh and healthy blood circulates in the veins, the eye is clear, the step firm, but the day's exertion has been enough to make rest thoroughly enjoyable. There is always the influence of the remote chances of danger on the mind, either from men or wild beasts, and there is the fellow-feeling drawn out to one's humble, hardy companions, with whom a community of interests and perils renders one friends indeed. The effect of travel on my mind has been to make it more self-reliant, confident of resources and presence of mind. On the body the limbs become wall-knit, the muscles after six months' tramping are as hard as a board, the countenance bronzed as was Adam's, and no dyspepsia. "In remaining at any spot, it is to work. The sweat of the brow is no longer a curse when one works for God; it is converted into a blessing. It is a tonic to the system. The charms of repose cannot be known without the excitement of exertion. Most travelers seem taken up with the difficulties of the way, the pleasures of roaming free in the most picturesque localities seem forgotten. "

 Toward the end of May a breeze at last springs up; many flying-fish come on board, and Livingstone is as usual intent on observation. He observes them fly with great ease a hundred yards, the dolphin pursuing them swiftly, but not so swiftly as they can fly. He notices that the dolphin's bright colors afford a warning to his enemies, and give them a chance of escape. Incessant activity is a law in obtaining food. If the prey could be caught with ease, and no warning were given, the balance would be turned against the feebler animals, and carnivora alone would prevail. The cat shows her shortened tail, and the rattlesnake shakes his tail, to give warning to the prey. The flying-fish has large eyes in proportion to other fish, yet leaps on board very often at night, and kills himself by the concussion. 

 Livingstone is in great perplexity what to do. At the rate at which his ship is going it would take him fifteen days to reach Bombay, being one day before the breaking of the monsoon, which would be running it too close to danger. He thinks of going to Aden, but that would require him to go first to Maculla for water and provisions. When he tries Aden the wind is against him; so he turns the ship's head to Bombay, though he has water enough for but ten or twelve days on short allowance. "May the Almighty be gracious to us all and help us!"

 His Journal is a curious combination of nautical observations and reflections on Africa and his work. We seem to hear him pacing his little deck, and thinking aloud:

 "The idea of a colony in Africa, as the term colony is usually understood cannot be entertained. English races cannot compete in manual labor of any kind with the natives, but they can take a leading part in managing the land, improving the quality, in creating the quantity and extending the varieties of the productions of the soil; and by taking a lead, too, in trade, and in all public matters, the Englishman would be an unmixed advantage to every one below and around him, for he would fill a place which is now practically vacant. 

 "It is difficult to convey an idea of the country; it is so different from all preconceived notions. The country in many parts rises up to plateaus, slopes up to which are diversified by valleys lined with trees; or here and there rocky bluffs jut out; the plateaus themselves are open prairies covered with grass dotted over with trees, and watered by numerous streams. Nor are they absolutely flat, their surface is varied by picturesque undulations. Deep gorges and ravines leading down to the lower levels offer special beauties, and landscapes from the edges of the higher plateaus are in their way unequaled. Thence the winding of the Shiré may be followed like a silver thread or broad lake with its dark mountain mass behind. 

 "I think that the Oxford and Cambridge missionaries have treated me badly in trying to make me the scapegoat of their own blunders and inefficiency. .. . But I shall try equitably and gently to make allowances for human weakness, though that weakness has caused me much suffering. "

On 28th May they had something like a foretaste of the breaking of themonsoon, though happily that event did not yet take place. "At noon adense cloud came down on us from E. And N. E. , and blew a furious gale;tore sails; the ship, as is her wont, rolled broadside into it, andnearly rolled quite over. Everything was hurled hither and thither. Itlasted half an hour, then passed with a little rain. It was terriblewhile it lasted. We had calm after it, and sky brightened up. Thank Godfor his goodness. "

In June there was more wind, but a peculiarity in the construction ofthe ship impeded her progress through the water. It was still verytedious and trying. Livingstone seems to have been reading books thatwould take his attention off the very trying weather. 

"Lord Ravensworth has been trying for twenty years to reader the linesin Horace--

 'Dulce ridentem Lalagen amabo Dulce loquentem. '

And after every conceivable variety of form this is the best:

 'The softly speaking Lalage, The softly smiling still for me. '

Pity he had nothing better to engage his powers, for instance thetranslating of the Bible into one of the languages of the world. "

The 10th of June was introduced by a furious squall which tore the foresquare-sail to ribbons. A curious sight is seen at sea: "twoserpents--said to be often seen on the coast. One dark olive, with lightyellow rings round it, and flattened tail; the other lighter in color. They seem to be salt-water animals. "

Next day, a wet scowling morning. Frequent rains, and thunder in thedistance. "A poor weak creature. Permit me to lean on anall-powerful arm. "

"The squalls usually come up right against the wind, and cast all oursails aback. This makes them so dangerous, active men are required totrim them to the other side. We sighted land a little before 12, thehigh land of Rutnagerry. I thought of going in, but finding that we havetwenty-eight hours' steam, I changed my mind, and pushed on for Bombay, 115 miles distant. We are nearer the land down here than we like, butour N. W. Wind has prevented us from making northing. We hope for alittle change, and possibly may get in nicely. The good Lord of allhelp us!

"At 3 P. M. Wind and sea high; very hazy. Raining, with a strong headwind; at 8 P. M. A heavy squall came off the land on our east. Windwhistled through the rigging loudly, and we made but little progresssteaming. At 11 P. M. A nice breeze sprang up from east and helped us. About 12 a white patch reported seemed a shoal, but none is marked onthe chart. Steered a point more out from land; another white patchmarked in middle watch. Sea and wind lower at 3 A. M. At daylight wefound ourselves abreast high land at least 500 feet above sea-level. Wind light, and from east, which enables us to use fore and afttry-sails. A groundswell on, but we are getting along, and feel verythankful to Him who has favored us. Hills not so beautifully colored asthose in Africa. .. . 

"At 7 P. M. A furious squall came off the land; could scarcely keep thebonnets on our heads. Pitchy dark, except the white curl on the waves, which was phosphorescent. Seeing that we could not enter the harbor, though we had been near, I stopped the steaming and got up thetry-sails, and let Pennell, who has been up thirty hours, get a sleep. 

"13_th June_, 1864. --We found that we had come north only about tenmiles. We had calms after the squall, and this morning the sea is assmooth as glass, and a thick haze over the land. A scum as of dust onface of water. We are, as near as I can guess by the chart, abouttwenty-five miles from the port of Bombay. Came to Choul Rock atmid-day, and, latitude agreeing thereto, pushed on N. By W. Till we cameto light-ship. It was so hazy inland we could see nothing whatever, thentook the direction by chart, and steered right into Bombay mostthankfully. I mention God's good providence over me, and beg that He mayaccept my spared life for his service. "

Between the fog and the small size of the Nyassa, her entrance into theharbor was not observed. Among Livingstone's first acts on anchoring wasto give handsome gratuities to those who had shared his danger andhelped him in his straits. Going ashore, he called on the Governor andthe police magistrate, but the one was absent and the other busy, and sohe returned to the ship unrecognized. The schedules of the custom-housesent to be filled up his first recognition by the authorities ofBombay. He replied that except a few bales of calico and a box of beadshe had no merchandise; he was consigned to no one; the seamen had onlytheir clothes, and he did not know a single soul in Bombay. As soon ashis arrival was known every attention was showered on him by Sir BartleFrere, the Governor, and others. They had been looking out for him, buthe had eluded their notice. The Governor was residing at Dapuri, and onhis invitation Livingstone went there. Stopping at Poona, he called onthe missionaries, and riding on an elephant he saw some of the "lions"of the place. Colonel Stewart, who accompanied him, threw some light onthe sea-serpent. "He told us that the yellow sea-serpent which we hadseen before reaching Bombay is poisonous; there are two kinds--one darkolive, the other pale lemon color; both have rings of brighter yellow ontheir tails. "

Landing in India was a strange experience, as he tells Sir ThomasMaclear. "To walk among the teeming thousands of all classes ofpopulation, and see so many things that reading and pictures had madefamiliar to the mind, was very interesting. The herds of the buffaloes, kept I believe for their milk, invariably made the question glanceacross the mind, 'Where's your rifle?' Nor could I look at the elephantseither without something of the same feeling. Hundreds of bales ofcotton were lying on the wharves. ". 

"20_th June_, 1864--Went with Captain Leith to Poona to visit the FreeChurch Mission Schools there, under the Rev. Mr. Mitchell, Gardner, etc. A very fine school of 500 boys and young men answered questions verywell. .. . All collected together, and a few ladies and gentlemen for whomI answered questions about Africa. We then went to a girls' school; thegirls sang very nicely, then acted a little play. There were differentcastes in all the schools, and quite mixed. After this we went toCollege, where young men are preparing for degrees of the Universityunder Dr. Haug and Mr. Wordsworth; then to the Roman Catholic Orphanage, where 200 girls are assembled, clothed, and fed under a French LadySuperior--dormitory clean and well aired, but many hadscrofulous-looking sore eyes; then home to see some friends whom LadyFrere had invited, to save me the trouble of calling on them. Saw Mr. Cowan's daughter. "

"21_st June_, 1864. --. .. Had a conversation with the Governor afterbreakfast about the slaving going on toward the Persian Gulf. His ideais that they are now only beginning to put a stop to slavery--they didnot know of it previously. .. . The merchants of Bombay have got the wholeof the trade of East Africa thrown on their hands, and would, it isthought, engage in an effort to establish commerce on the coast. Thepresent Sultan is, for an Arab, likely to do a good deal. He asked if Iwould undertake to be consul at a settlement, but I think I have notexperience enough for a position of that kind among Europeans. "

On returning to Bombay, he saw the missionary institutions of the ScotchEstablished and Free Churches, and arranged with Dr. Wilson of thelatter mission to take his two boys, Chuma and Wikatani. He arrangedalso that the "Lady Nyassa, " which he had not yet sold, should be takencare of, and borrowing £133, 10s. For the passage-money of himself andJohn Reid, one of his men, embarked for old England. 

At Aden considerable rain had fallen lately; he observed that there wasmuch more vegetation than when he was there before, and it occurred tohim that at the time of the Exodus the same effects probably followedthe storms of rain, lightning, and hail in Egypt. Egypt was very farfrom green, so that Dr. Stanley must have visited it at another part ofthe year. At Alexandria, when he went on board the "Ripon, " he found theMaharaja Dhuleep Singh and his young Princess--the girl he had fanciedand married from an English Egyptian school. Paris is reached on the21st July; a day is spent in resting; and on the evening of the 23d hereaches Charing Cross, and is regaled with what, after nearly eightyears' absence, must have been true music--the roar of themighty Babylon. 

The desponding views of his work which we find in such entries in hisJournal as that of 20th May must not be held to express his deliberatemind. It must not be thought that he had thrown aside the motto whichhad helped him as much as it had helped his royal countryman, RobertBruce--"Try again. " He had still some arrows in his quiver. And hisshort visit to Bombay was a source of considerable encouragement. Themerchants there, who had the East African trade in their hands, encouraged him to hope that a settlement for honest traffic might beestablished to the north of the region over which the Portuguese claimedauthority. As Livingstone moved homeward he was revolving two projects. The first was to expose the atrocious slave-trading of the Portuguese, which had not only made all his labor fruitless, but had used his verydiscoveries as channels for spreading fresh misery over Africa. Thethought warmed his blood, and he felt like a Highlander with his hand onhis claymore. The second project was to find means for a new settlementat the head of the Rovuma, or somewhere else beyond the Portugueselines, which he would return in the end of the year to establish. Writing a short book might help to accomplish both these projects. Asyet, the idea of finding the sources of the Nile was not in his mind. Itwas at the earnest request of others that he undertook the work thatcost him so many years of suffering, and at last his life. 

CHAPTER XVII. 

SECOND VISIT HOME. 

A. D. 1864-65. 

Dr. Livingstone and Sir R. Murchison--At Lady Palmerston's reception--atother places in London--Sad news of his son Robert--His early death--Dr. Livingstone goes to Scotland--Pays visits--Consultation with ProfessorSyme as to operation--Visit to Duke of Argyll--to Ulva--He meets Dr. Duff--At launch of a Turkish frigate--At Hamilton--Goes to Bath toBritish Association--Delivers an Address--Dr. Colenso--At funeral ofCaptain Speke--Bath speech offends the Portuguese--Charges ofLacerda--He visits Mr. And Mrs. Webb-at Newstead--Their greathospitality--The Livingstone room--He spends eight months there writinghis book--He regains elasticity and playfulness--His book--CharlesLivingstone's share--He uses his influence for Dr. Kirk--Delivers alecture At Mansfield--Proposal made to him by Sir R. Murchison to returnto Africa--Letter from Sir Roderick--His reply--He will not cease to bea missionary--Letter to Mr. James Young--Overtures from ForeignOffice--Livingstone displeased--At dinner of Royal Academy--His speechnot reported--President Lincoln's assassination--Examination byCommittee of House of Commons--His opinion on the capacity of thenegro--He goes down to Scotland--_Tom Brown's School Days_--His mothervery ill--She rallies--He goes to Oxford--Hears of his mother'sdeath--Returns--He attends examination of Oswell's school--Hisspeech--Goes to London, preparing to leave--Parts from Mr. And Mrs. Webb--Stays with Dr. And Mrs. Hamilton--Last days in England. 

On reaching London, Dr. Livingstone took tip his quarters at theTavistock Hotel; but he had hardly swallowed dinner, when he was off tocall on Sir Roderick and Lady Murchison. 

"Sir Roderick took me off with him, just as I was, to Lady Palmerston'sreception. My lady very gracious--gave me tea herself. Lord Palmerstonlooking well. Had two conversations with him about slave-trade. SirRoderick says that he is more intent on maintaining his policy on thatthan on any other thing. And so is she--wonderfully fine, matronly lady. Her daughters are grown up. Lady Shaftesbury like her mother in beautyand grace. Saw and spoke to Sir Charles Wood about India, 'his EasternEmpire, ' as he laughingly called it. Spoke to Duke and Duchess ofSomerset. All say very polite things, and all wonderfully considerate. "

An invitation to dine with Lord Palmerston on the 29th detained him fora few days from going down to Scotland. 

"_Monday, _ 25_th July_. --Went to Foreign Office. .. . Got a dress suit atNicol & Co. 's, and dined with Lord and Lady Dunmore. Very clever andintelligent man, and lady very sprightly. Thence to Duchess ofWellington's reception. A grand company--magnificent rooms. Met Lord andLady Colchester, Mrs. F. Peel, Lady Emily Peel, Lady de Redcliffe, LordBroughton, Lord Houghton, and many more whose names escaped me. Ladieswonderfully beautiful--rich and rare were the gems they wore. 

"26_th July. --Go_ to Wimbledon with Mr. Murray, and see Sir BartleFrere's children. .. . See Lord Russell--his manner is very cold, as allthe Russells are. Saw Mr. Layard too; he is warm and frank. Received aninvitation from the Lord Mayor to dine with Her Majesty's Ministers. 

"27_th July_. --Hear the sad news that Robert is In the American army. .. . Went to Lord Mayor Lawrence's to dinner. .. . "

With reference to the "sad news" of Robert, which made his father veryheavy-hearted during the first part of his visit home, it is right tostate a few particulars, as the painful subject found its way intoprint, and was not always recorded accurately. Robert had some promisingqualities, and those who knew and understood him had good hopes of histurning out well. But he was extremely restless, as if, to useLivingstone's phrase, he had got "a deal of the vagabond nature fromhis father;" and school-life was very irksome to him. With the view ofjoining his father, he was sent to Natal, but he found no opportunity ofgetting thence to the Zambesi. Leaving Natal, he found his way toAmerica, and at Boston he enlisted in the Federal army. The service wasas hot as could be. In one battle, two men were killed close to him byshrapnel shell, a rifle bullet passed close to his head, and killed aman behind him; other two were wounded close by him. His letters to hissister expressed his regret at the course of his life, and confessedthat his troubles were due to his disobedience. So far was he fromdesiring to trade on his father's name, that in enlisting he assumedanother, nor did any one in the army know whose son it was that wasfighting for the freedom of the slave. Meeting the risks of battle withdauntless courage, he purposely abstained, even in the heat of a charge, from destroying life. Not long after, Dr. Livingstone learned that inone of his battles he was wounded and taken prisoner; then came a letterfrom a hospital, in which he again expressed his intense desire totravel. But his career had come to its close. He died in his nineteenthyear. His body lies in the great national cemetery of Gettysburg, inPennsylvania, in opening which Lincoln uttered one of those speechesthat made his name dear to Livingstone. Whatever degree of comfort orhope his father might derive from Robert's last letters, he feltsaddened by his unsatisfactory career. Writing to his friend Moore (5thAugust) he says: "I hope your eldest son will do well in the distantland to which he has gone. My son is in the Federal army in America, andno comfort. The secret ballast is often applied by a kind hand above, when to outsiders we appear to be sailing gloriously with the wind. "

 "29_th July_. --Called on Mr. Gladstone; he was very affable--spoke about the Mission, and asked if I had told Lord Russell about it. .. . Visited Lady Franklin and Miss Cracroft, her niece. .. . Dined with Lord and Lady Palmerston, Lady Shaftesbury, and Lady Victoria Ashley, the Portuguese Minister, Count d'Azeglio (Sardinian Minister), Mr. Calcraft--a very agreeable party. Mr. Calcraft and I walked home after retiring. He is cousin to Colonel Steele; the colonel has gone abroad with his daughter, who is delicate. "

 "_Saturday, 31st July_, 1864. --Came down by the morning train to Harburn, and met my old friend Mr. Young, who took me to Limefield, and introduced me to a nice family. "

Dr. Livingstone's relation to Mr. Young's family was very close andcordial. Hardly one of the many notes and letters he wrote to his friendfails to send greetings to "Ma-James, " as he liked to call Mrs. Young, after the African fashion. It is not only the playful ease of hisletters that shows how much he felt at home with Mr. Young, --the samething appears from the frequency with which he sought his counsel inmatters of business, and the value which he set upon it. 

 "_Sunday, 1st August_. --Went-to the U. P. Church, and heard excellent sermons. Was colder this time than on my former visit to Scotland. 

 "_2d August_. --Reached Hamilton. Mother did not know me at first. Anna Mary, a nice sprightly child, told me that she preferred Garibaldi buttons on her dress, as I walked down to Dr. Loudon to thank him for his kindness to my mother. 

 "_3d August_. --Agnes, Oswell, and Thomas came. I did not recognize Tom, he has grown so much. Has been poorly a long while; congestion of the kidney, it is said. Agnes quite tall, and Anna Mary a nice little girl. "

The next few days were spent with his family, and in visits to theneighborhood. He had a consultation with Professor Syme as to a surgicaloperation recommended for an ailment that had troubled him ever sincehis first great journey; he was strongly urged to have the operationperformed, and probably it would have been better if he had; but hefinally declined, partly because an old medical friend was against it, but chiefly, as he told Sir* Roderick, because the matter would get intothe newspapers, and he did not like the public to be speaking of hisinfirmities. On the 17th he went to Inveraray to visit the Duke ofArgyll. He was greatly pleased with his reception, and his Journalrecords the most trifling details. What especially charmed him was theconsiderate forethought in making him feel at his ease. "On Mondaymorning I had the honor of planting two trees beside those planted bySir John Lawrence and the Marquis of Lansdowne, and by the Princess ofPrussia and the Crown Prince. The coach came at twelve o'clock, and Ifinished the most delightful visit I ever made. "

Next day he went to Oban, and the day after by steamer to Iona andStaffa, and thereafter to Aros, in Mull. Next day Captain Greenhill tookhim in his yacht to Ulva. 

"In 1848 the kelp and potatoes failed, and the proprietor, a writer fromStirling, reduced the population from six hundred to one hundred. Noneof my family remain. The minister, Mr. Fraser, had made inquiries someyears ago, and found an old woman who remembered my grandfather livingat Uamh, or the Cave. It is a sheltered spot, with basaltic rocksjutting out of the ground below the cave; the walls of the house remain, and the corn and potato patches are green, but no one lives there. .. . "

Returning to Oban on the 24th August, ". .. I then came to the CrinanCanal, and at Glasgow end thereof met that famous missionary, Dr. Duff, from India A fine, tall, noble-looking man, with a white beard and atwitch in his muscles which shows that the Indian climate has done itswork on him. .. . Home to Hamilton. "

The Highlanders everywhere claimed him; "they cheered me, " he writes toSir Roderick, "as a man and a brother. "

The British Association was to meet at Bath this autumn, and Livingstonewas to give a lecture on Africa. It was a dreadful thought. "Worked atmy Bath speech. A cold shiver comes over me when I think of it. Ugh!"Then he went with his daughter Agnes to see a beautiful sight, thelaunching of a Turkish frigate from Mr. Napier's yard--"8000 tons weightplunged into the Clyde, and sent a wave of its dirty water over to theother side. " The Turkish Ambassador, Musurus Pasha, was one of the partyat Shandon, and he and Livingstone traveled in the same carriage At oneof the stations they were greatly cheered by the Volunteers. "The cheersare for you, " Livingstone said to the Ambassador, with a smile. "No, "said the Turk "I am only what my master made me; you are what you madeyourself. " When the party reached the Queen's Hotel, a working manrushed across the road, seized Livingstone's hand, saying, "I must shakeyour hand, " clapped him on the back, and rushed back again. "You'll notdeny now, " said the Ambassador, "that that's for you. "

Returning to Hamilton, he notes, on 4th September: "Church in theforenoon to hear a stranger, in the afternoon to hear Mr. Buchan give anexcellent sermon. " On 5th, 6th, 7th, he is at the speech. On 8th hereceives a most kind invitation from Mr. And Mrs. Webb of NewsteadAbbey, to make their house his home. Mr. Webb was a very old friend, agreat hunter, who had seen Livingstone at Kolobeng, and formed anattachment to him which continued as warm as ever to the last day ofLivingstone's life. Livingstone and his daughter Agnes reach Bath on the15th, and become the guests of Dr. And Miss Watson, of both of whom hewrites in the highest terms. 

"On Sunday, heard a good sermon from Mr. Fleming Bishop Colenso calledon me. He was very much cheered by many people; it is evident that theyadmire his pluck, and consider him a persecuted man. Went to the theatreon Monday, 19th, to deliver my address. When in the green-room, a loudcheering was made for Bishop Colenso, and some hisses. It was a pitythat he came to the British Association, as it looks like taking sides. Sir Charles Lyell cheered and clapped his hands in a most vigorous way. Got over the address nicely. People very kind and indulgent--2500persons present, but it is a place easily spoken in. "

When Bishop Colenso moved the vote of thanks to Dr. Livingstone for hisaddress, occasion was taken by some narrow and not very scrupulousjournals to raise a prejudice against him. He was represented as sharingthe Bishop's theological views. For this charge there was no foundation, and the preceding extract from his Journal will show that he felt theBishop's presence to be somewhat embarrassing. Dr. Livingstone waseminently capable of appreciating Dr. Colenso's chivalrous backing ofnative races in Africa, while he differed _toto coelo_ from histheological views. In an entry in his Journal a few days later he refersto an African traveler who had got a high reputation without deservingit, for "he sank to the low estate of the natives, and rather admired_Essays and Reviews_"

The next passage we give from his Journal refers to the melancholy endof another brother-traveler, of whom he always spoke with respect:

"23d _Sept_. --Went to the funeral of poor Captain Speke, who, when outshooting on the 15th, the day I arrived at Bath, was killed by theaccidental discharge of his gun. It was a sad shock to me, for, havingcorresponded with him, I anticipated the pleasure of meeting him, andthe first news Dr. Watson gave me was that of his death. He was buriedat Dowlish, a village where his family have a vault. Captain Grant, afine fellow, put a wreath or immortelle upon the coffin as it passed usin church. It was composed of mignonette and wild violets. "

The Bath speech gave desperate offense to the Portuguese. Livingstonethought it a good sign, wrote playfully to Mr. Webb that they were"cussin' and swearin' dreadful, " and wondered if they would keep theirsenses when the book came out. In a postscript to the preface to _TheZambesi and its Tributaries_, he says, "Senhor Lacerda has endeavoredto extinguish the facts adduced by me at Bath by a series of papers inthe Portuguese official journal; and their Minister for Foreign Affairshas since devoted some of the funds of his Government to the translationand circulation of Senhor Lacerda's articles in the form of an Englishtract. " He replies to the allegations of the pamphlet on the mainpoints. But he was too magnanimous to make allusion to the shamelessindecency of the personal charges against himself. "It is manifest, "said Lacerda, "without the least reason to doubt, that Dr. Livingstone, under the pretext of propagating the Word of God (this being the leastin which he employed himself) and the advancement of geographical andnatural science, made all his steps and exertions subservient to theidea of . .. Eventually causing the loss to Portugal of the advantages ofthe rich commerce of the interior, and in the end, when a favorableoccasion arose that of the very territory itself. " Lacerda then quotedthe bitter letter of Mr. Rowley in illustration of Livingstone's plansand methods, and urged remonstrance as a duty of the PortugueseGovernment. "Nor, " he continued, "ought the Government o£ Portugal tostop here. It ought, as we have said, to go further; because from whathis countrymen say of Livingstone--and to which he only answers by amere vain negation, --from what he unhesitatingly declares of himself andhis intentions, and from what must be known to the Government by privateinformation from, their delegates, it is obvious that such men asLivingstone may become extremely prejudicial to the interests ofPortugal, especially when resident in a public capacity in our Africanpossessions, if not efficiently watched, if their audacious andmischievous actions are not restrained. If steps are not taken in aproper and effective manner, so that they may be permitted only to dogood, if indeed good can come from such, " etc. 

 "26_th Sept_. --Agnes and I go to-day to Newstead Abbey, Notts. Reach it about 9 P. M. , and find Mr. And Mrs. Webb all I anticipated and more. A splendid old mansion with a wonderful number of curiosities in it, and magnificent scenery around. It was the residence of Lord Byron, and his furniture is kept" [in his private rooms] "just as he left it. His character does not shine. It appears to have been horrid. .. . He made a drinking cup of a monk's skull found under the high altar, with profane verses on the silver setting, and kept his wine in the stone coffin. These Mrs. Webb buried, and all the bones she could find that had been desecrated by the poet. "

In a letter to Sir Thomas Maclear he speaks of the poet as one of thosewho, like many others--some of them travelers who abusedmissionaries, --considered it a fine thing to be thought awfullybad fellows. 

 "27_th_. --Went through the whole house with our kind hosts, and saw all the wonders, which would require many days properly to examine. .. . 

 "2_d October_. --Took Communion in the chapel of the Abbey. God grant me to be and always to act as a true Christian. 

 "3_d. _--Mr. And Mrs. Webb kindness itself personified. A blessing be on them and their children from the Almighty!"

When first invited to reside at Newstead Abbey, Dr. Livingstonedeclined, on the ground that he was to be busy writing a book, and thathe wished to have some of his children with him, and in the case ofAgnes, to let her have music lessons. His kind friends, however, wereresolved that these reasons should not stand in the way, andarrangements were made by them accordingly. Dr. Livingstone continued tobe their guest for eight months, and received from them all manner ofassistance. Sometimes Mr. And Mrs. Webb, Mrs. Goodlake (Mrs. Webb'smother), and his daughter Agnes would all be busy copying his journals. The "Livingstone room, " as it is called, in the Sussex tower, is likelyto be associated with his name while the building lasts. It was hishabit to rise early and work at his book, to return to his task afterbreakfast and continue till luncheon and in the afternoon have a longwalk with Mr. Webb. It is only when the book is approaching its closethat we find him working "till two in the morning. " One of his chiefrecreations was in the field of natural history, watching experimentswith the spawning of trout. He endeared himself to all, high and low;was a special favorite with the children, and did not lose opportunitiesto commend, in the way he thought best, those high views of life andduty which had been so signally exemplified in his own career. Theplayfulness of his nature found full and constant scope at Newstead; heregained an almost boyish flow of animal spirits, reveled in fun andfrolic in his short notes to friends like Mr. Young, or Mr. Webb when hehappened to be absent; wrote in the style of Mr. Punch, and called hisopponents by ludicrous names; yet never forgot the stern duty thatloomed before him, or allowed the enjoyment and _abandon_ of the momentto divert him from the death-struggle on behalf of Africa in which hehad yet to engage. 

The book was at first to be a little one, --a blast of the trumpetagainst the monstrous slave-trade of the Portuguese; but it swelled to agoodly octavo, and embraced the history of the Zambesi Expedition. Charles Livingstone had written a full diary, and in order that his namemight be on the title-page, and he might have the profits of theAmerican edition, his journal was made use of in the writing of thebook; but the arrangement was awkward; sometimes Livingstone forgot theunderstanding of joint-authorship, and he found that he could moreeasily have written the whole from the foundation, At first it wasdesigned that the book should appear early in the summer of 1865, butwhen the printing was finished the map was not ready; and thepublication had to be delayed till the usual season in autumn. 

The entries in his Journal are brief, and of little general interestduring the time the book was getting ready. Most of them have referenceto the affairs of other people. As he finds that Dr. Kirk is unable toundertake a work on the botany and natural history of the Expedition, unless he should hold some permanent situation, he exerts himself toprocure a Government appointment for him, recommending him strongly toSir R. Murchison and others, and is particularly gratified by a reply tohis application from the Earl of Dalhousie, who wrote that he regardedhis request as a command. He is pleased to learn that, through the kindefforts of Sir Roderick, his brother Charles has been appointed Consulat Fernando Po. He sees the American Minister, who promises to do all hecan for Robert, but almost immediately after, the report comes that poorRobert has died in a hospital in Salisbury, North Carolina. He deliversa lecture at the Mechanics' Institute at Mansfield, but the very idea ofa speech always makes him ill, and in this case it brings on an attackof Hæmorrhoids, with which he had not been troubled for long. He goes toLondon to a meeting of the Geographical Society, and hears a paper ofBurton's--a gentleman from whose geographical views he dissents, as hedoes from his views on subjects more important. In regard to his book hesays very little; four days, he tells us, were spent in writing thedescription of the Victoria Falls; and on the 15th April, 1865, hesummons his daughter Agnes to take his pen and write FINIS at the end ofhis manuscript. On leaving Newstead on the 25th, he writes, "Parted withour good friends the Webbs. And may God Almighty bless and reward themand their family!"

Some time before this, a proposal was made to him by Sir RoderickMurchison which in the end gave a new direction to the remaining part ofhis life. It was brought before him in the following letter:

 "_Jan. _ 5, 1865. 

 "MY DEAR LIVINGSTONE:--As to _your future_, I am anxious to know what _your own wish is_ as respects a renewal of African exploration. 

 "Quite irrespective of missionaries or political affairs, there is at this moment a question of intense geographical interest to be settled: namely, the watershed, or watersheds, of South Africa. 

 "How, if you would really like to be the person to finish off your remarkable career by completing such a survey, unshackled by other avocations than those of the geographical explorer, I should be delighted to consult my friends of the Society, and take the best steps to promote such an enterprise. 

 "For example, you might take your little steamer to the Rovuma, and, getting up by water as far as possible in the rainy season, then try to reach the south end of the Tanganyika. Thither you might transport a light boat, or build one there, and so get to the end of that sheet of water. 

 "Various questions might be decided by the way, and if you could get to the west, and come out on that coast, or should be able to reach the White Nile (!), you would bring back an unrivaled reputation, and would have settled all the great disputes now pending. 

 "If you do not like to undertake _the purely geographical work_, I am of opinion that no one, after yourself, is so fitted to carry it out as Dr. Kirk. I know that he thinks of settling down now at home. But if he could delay this home-settlement for a couple of years, he would not only make a large sum of money by his book of travels, but would have a renown that would give him an excellent introduction as a medical man. 

 "I have heard you so often talk of the enjoyment you feel when in Africa, that I cannot believe you now think of anchoring for the rest of your life on the mud and sand-banks of England. 

 "Let me know your mind on the subject. When is the book to appear? Kind love to your daughter. --Yours sincerely, "ROD'CK I. MURCHISON. "

Livingstone begins his answer by assuring Sir Roderick that he nevercontemplated settling down quietly in England; it would be time enoughfor that when he was in his dotage. "I should like the exploration youpropose very much, and had already made up my mind to go up the Rovuma, pass by the head of Lake Nyassa, and away west or northwest as might befound practicable. " He would have been at this ere now, but his bookchained him, and he feared that he could not take back the "Lady Nyassa"to Africa, with the monsoon against him, so that be must get a boat toexplore the Rovuma. 

 "What my inclination leads me to prefer is to have intercourse with the people, and do what I can by talking, to enlighten them on the slave-trade, and give them some idea of our religion. It may not be much that I can do, but I feel when doing that I am not living in vain. You remember that when, to prevent our coming to a standstill, I had to turn skipper myself, the task was endurable only because I was determined that no fellow should prove himself indispensable to our further progress. To be debarred from spending most of my time in traveling, in exploration, and continual intercourse with the natives, I always felt to be a severe privation, and if I can get a few hearty native companions, I shall enjoy myself, and feel that I am doing my duty. As soon as my book is out, I shall start. "

In Livingstone's Journal, 7th January, 1865, we find this entry:"Answered Sir Roderick about going out. Said I could only feel in theway of duty by working as a missionary. " The answer is very noteworthyin the view of what has so often been said against Livingstone--that hedropped the missionary to become an explorer. To understand the precisebearing of the proposal, and of Livingstone's reply, it is necessary tosay that Sir Roderick had a conviction, which he never concealed, thatthe missionary enterprise encumbered and impeded the geographical. Hehad a special objection to an Episcopal mission, holding that theplanting of a Bishop and staff on territory dominated by the Portuguesewas an additional irritant, rousing ecclesiastical jealousy, andbringing it to the aid of commercial and political apprehensions as tothe tendency of the English enterprise. Neither mission nor colony couldsucceed in the present state of the country; they could only be atrouble to the geographical explorer. On this point Livingstone held hisown views. He could only feel in the line of duty as a missionary. Whatever he might or might not be able to do in that capacity, he wouldnever abandon it, and, in particular, he would never come under anobligation to the Geographical Society that he would serve them"unshackled by other avocations than those of the geographicalexplorer. "

A letter to Mr. James Young throws light on the feelings with which heregarded Sir Roderick's proposal:

 "_20th January, 1865_--I am not sure but I told you already that Sir Roderick and I have been writing about going out, and my fears that I must sell 'Lady Nyassa, ' because the monsoon will be blowing from Africa to India before I get out, and it won't do for me to keep her idle. I must go down to the Seychelles Islands (tak' yer speks and keek at the map or gougrafy), then run my chance to get over by a dhow or man-of-war to the Rovuma, going up that river in a boat, till we get to the cataracts, and the tramp. I must take Belochees from India, and may go down the lake to get Makololo, if the Indians don't answer. I would not consent to go simply as a geographer, but as a missionary, and do geography by the way, because I feel I am in the way of duty when trying either to enlighten these poor people, or open their land to lawful commerce. "

It was at this time that Mr. Hayward, Q. C. , while on a visit toNewstead, brought an informal message from Lord Palmerston, who wishedto know what he could do for Livingstone. Had Livingstone been a vainman, wishing a handle to his name, or had he even been bent on gettingwhat would be reasonable in the way of salary for himself, or ofallowance for his children, now was his chance of accomplishing hisobject. But so single-hearted was he in his philanthropy that suchthoughts did not so much as enter his mind; there was one thing, and oneonly, which he wished Lord Palmerston to secure--free access to thehighlands, by the Zambesi and Shiré, to be made good by a treaty withPortugal. It is satisfactory to record that the Foreign Office has atlast made arrangements to this effect. 

While the proposal on the part of the President of the GeographicalSociety was undergoing consideration, certain overtures were made to Dr. Livingstone by the Foreign Office. On the 11th of March he called at theoffice, at the request of Mr. Layard, who propounded a scheme that heshould have a commission giving him authority over the chiefs, from thePortuguese boundary to Abyssinia and Egypt; the office to carry nosalary. When a formal proposal to this effect was submitted to him, withthe additional proviso that he was to be entitled to no pension, hecould not conceal his irritation. For himself he was just as willing asever to work as before, without hope of earthly recompense, and todepend on the petition, "Give us this day our daily bread;" but hethought it ungenerous to take advantage of his well-known interest inAfrica to deprive him of the honorarium which the most insignificantservant of Her Majesty enjoyed. He did not like to be treated like acharwoman. As for the pension, he had never asked it, and counted itoffensive to be treated as if he had shown a greed which required to berepressed. It came out, subsequently, that the letter had been writtenby an underling, but when Earl Russell was appealed to, he would onlypromise a salary when Dr. Livingstone should have settled somewhere! Thewhole transaction had a very ungracious aspect. 

Before publishing his book, Dr. Livingstone had asked Sir RoderickMurchison's advice as to the wisdom of speaking his mind on two somewhatdelicate points. In reply, Sir Roderick wrote: "If you think you havebeen too hard as to the Bishop or the Portuguese, you can modify thephrases. But I think that the truth ought to be known, if only invindication of your own conduct, and to account for the little successattending your last mission. "

We continue our extracts from his Journal:

 "_26th April_, 1865. --In London. Horrified by news of President Lincoln's assassination, and the attempt to murder Seward. "

 "_29th April_. --Went down to Crystal Palace, with Agnes, to a Saturday Concert. The music very fine. Met Waller, and lost a train. Came up in hot haste to the dinner of the Royal Academy. .. . Sir Charles Eastlake, President; Archbishops of Canterbury and York on each side of the chair; all the Ministers present, except Lord Palmerston, who is ill of gout in the hand. Lord Russell, Lord Granville, and Duke of Somerset sat on other side of table from Sir Henry Holland, Sir Roderick, and myself. Lord Clarendon was close enough to lean back and clap me on the shoulder, and ask me when I was going out. Duke of Argyll, Bishops of Oxford and London, were within earshot; Sir J. Romilly, the Master of the Rolls, was directly in front, on the other side of our table. He said that he watched all my movements with great interest. .. . Lord Derby made a good speech. The speeches were much above the average. I was not told that I was expected to speak till I got in, and this prevented my eating. When Lord John Manners complimented me after my speech, I mentioned the effect the anticipation had on me. To comfort me he said that the late Sir Robert Peel never enjoyed a dinner in these circumstances, but sat crumbling up his bread till it became quite a heap on the table. .. . My speech was not reported. "

 "_2d May_. --Met Mr. Elwin, formerly editor of the _Quarterly_. He said that Forster, one of our first-class writers, had told him that the most characteristic speech was not reported, and mentioned the heads--as, the slave-trade being of the same nature as thuggee, garrotting; the tribute I paid to our statesmen; and the way that Africans have been drawn, pointing to a picture of a woman spinning. This non-reporting was much commented on, which might, if I needed it, prove a solace to my wounded vanity. But I did not feel offended. Everything good for me will be given, and I take all as a little child from its father. 

 "Heard a capital sermon from Dr. Hamilton [Regent Square Church], on President Lincoln's assassination. 'It is impossible but that offenses will come, ' etc. He read part of the President's address at second inauguration. In the light of subsequent events it is grand. If every drop of blood shed by the lash must be atoned for by an equal number of white men's vital fluid, --righteous, O Lord, are Thy judgments! The assassination has awakened universal sympathy and indignation, and will lead to more cordiality between the countries. The Queen has written an autograph letter to Mrs. Lincoln, and Lords and Commons have presented addresses to Her Majesty, praying her to convey their sentiments of horror at the fearful crime. "

 "_18th May, _ 1865. --Was examined by the Committee [of the House of Commons] on the West Coast; was rather nervous and confused, but let them know pretty plainly that I did not agree with the aspersions cast on missions. "

In a letter to Mr. Webb, he writes _à propos_ of this examination:

 "The monstrous mistake of the Burton school is this: they ignore the point-blank fact that the men that do the most for the mean whites are the same that do the most for the mean blacks, and you never hear one mother's son of them say, You do wrong to give to the whites. I told the Committee I had heard people say that Christianity made the blacks worse, but did not agree with them. I might have said it was 'rot, ' and truly. I can stand a good deal of bosh, but to tell me that Christianity makes people worse--ugh! Tell that to the young trouts. You know on what side I am, and I shall stand to my side, Old Pam fashion, through thick and thin. I don't agree with all my side say and do. I won't justify many things, but for the great cause of human progress I am heart and soul, _and so are you_. "

Dr. Livingstone was asked at this time to attend a public meeting onbehalf of American freedom. It was not in his power to go, but, inapologizing, he was at pains to express his opinion on the capacity ofthe negro, in connection with what was going on in the United States:

 "Our kinsmen across the Atlantic deserve our warmest sympathy. They have passed, and are passing, through trials, and are encompassed with difficulties which completely dwarf those of our Irish famine, and not the least of them is the question, what to do with those freedmen for whose existence as slaves in America our own forefathers have so much to answer. The introduction of a degraded race from a barbarous country was a gigantic evil, and if the race cannot be elevated, an evil beyond remedy. Millions can neither be amalgamated nor transported, and the presence of degradation is a contagion which propagates itself among the more civilized. But I have no fears as to the mental and moral capacity of the Africans for civilization and upward progress. We who suppose ourselves to have vaulted at one bound to the extreme of civilization, and smack our lips so loudly over our high elevation, may find it difficult to realize the debasement to which slavery has sunk those men, or to appreciate what, in the discipline of the sad school of bondage, is in a state of freedom real and substantial progress. But I, who have been intimate with Africans who have never been defiled by the slave-trade, believe them to be capable of holding an honorable rank in the family of man. "

Wherever slavery prevailed, or the effects of slavery were found, Dr. Livingstone's testimony against it was clear and emphatic. Neitherpersonal friendship nor any other consideration under the sun couldrepress it. When his friends Sir Roderick and Mr. Webb afterwardexpressed their sympathy with Governor Eyre, of Jamaica, he did notscruple to tell them how different an estimate he had formed of theGovernor's conduct. 

We continue our extracts from his Journal and letters:

 _24th May. _--Came down to Scotland by last night's train; found mother very poorly; and, being now eighty-two, I fear she may not have long to live among us. "

 _27th May_ (to Mr. Webb)--"I have been reading _Tom Brown's School Days_--a capital book. Dr. Arnold was a man worth his weight in something better than gold. You know Oswell" [his early friend] "was one of his Rugby boys. One could see his training in always doing what was brave and true and right. "

 "_2d June. _--Tom better, but kept back in his education by his complaint. Oswell getting on well at school at Hamilton. Anna Mary well. Mother gradually becoming weaker. Robert we shall never hear of again in this world, I fear; but the Lord is merciful and just and right in all his ways. He would hear the cry for mercy in the hospital at Salisbury. I have lost my part in that gigantic struggle which the Highest guided to a consummation never contemplated by the Southerners when they began; and many other have borne more numerous losses. "

 "_5th June_. --Went about a tombstone for my dear Mary. Got a good one of cast-iron to be sent out to the Cape. 

 "Mother very low. .. . Has been a good affectionate mother to us all. The Lord be with her. .. . Whatever is good for me and mine the Lord will give. 

 "To-morrow, Communion in kirk. The Lord strip off all imperfections, wash away all guilt, breathe love and goodness through all my nature, and make his image shine out from my soul. 

 "Mother continued very low, and her mind ran on poor Robert. Thought I was his brother, and asked me frequently, 'Where is your brother? where is that puir laddie?'. .. Sisters most attentive. .. . Contrary to expectation she revived, and I went to Oxford. The Vice-Chancellor offered me the theatre to lecture in, but I expected a telegram if any change took place on mother. Gave an address to a number of friends in Dr. Daubeny's chemical class-room. "

 "_Monday, 19th June_. --A telegram came, saying that mother had died the day before. I started at once for Scotland. No change was observed till within an hour and a half of her departure. .. . Seeing the end was near, sister Agnes said, 'The Saviour has come for you, mother. You can "lippen" yourself to him?' She replied, 'Oh yes. ' Little Anna Mary was help up to her. She gave her the last look, and said 'Bonnie wee lassie, ' gave a few long inspirations, and all was still, with a look of reverence on her countenance. She had wished William Logan, a good Christian man, to lay her head in the grave, if I were not there. When going away in 1858, she said to me that she would have liked one of her laddies to lay her head in the grave. It so happened that I was there to pay the last tribute to a dear good mother. "

The last thing we find him doing in Scotland is attending theexamination of Oswell's school, with Anna Mary, and seeing him receiveprizes. Dr. London, of Hamilton, the medical attendant and much-valuedfriend of the Livingstones, furnishes us with a reminiscence of thisoccasion. He had great difficulty in persuading Livingstone to go. Theawful bugbear was that he would be asked to make a speech. Being assuredthat it would be thought strange if, in a gathering of the children'sparents, he were absent, he agreed to go. And of course he had to speak. What he said was pointed and practical, and in winding up, he said hehad just two things to say to them--"FEAR GOD, AND WORK HARD. " Theseappear to have been Livingstone's last public words in hisnative Scotland. 

His Journal is continued in London:

 "8_th August_. --Went to Zoological Gardens with Mr. Webb and Dr. Kirk; then to lunch with Miss Coutts" [Baroness Burdett Coutts]. "Queen Emma of Honolulu is to be there. It is not fair for High Church people to ignore the labors of the Americans, for [the present state of Christianity] is the fruit of their labors, and not of the present Bishop. Dined at Lady Franklin's with Queen Emma; a nice, sensible person the Queen seems to be. 

 "9_th August_. --Parted with my friends Mr. And Mrs. Webb at King's Cross station to-day. He gracefully said that he wished I had been coming rather than going away, and she shook me very cordially with both hands, and said, 'You will come back again to us, won't you?' and shed a womanly tear. The good Lord bless and save them both, and have mercy on their whole household!"

 "11_th August_. --Went down to say good-bye to the Duchess-Dowager of Sutherland, at Maidenhead. Garibaldi's rooms are shown; a good man he was, but followed by a crowd of harpies who tried to use him for their own purposes. .. . He was so utterly worn out by shaking hands, that a detective policeman who was with him in the carriage, put his hand under his cloak, and did the ceremony for him. 

 "Took leave at Foreign Office. Mr. Layard very kind in his expressions at parting, and so was Mr. Wylde. 

 "12_th August_. --"Went down to Wimbledon to dine with Mr. Murray, and take leave. Mr. And Mrs. Oswell came up to say farewell. He offers to go over to Paris at any time to bring Agnes" [who was going to school there] "home, or do anything that a father would. ["I love him, " Livingstone writes to Mr. Webb, "with true affection, and I believe he does the same to me; and yet we never show it. "]

 "We have been with Dr. And Mrs. Hamilton for some time--good, gracious people. The Lord bless them and their household! Dr. Kirk and Mr. Waller go down to Folkestone to-morrow, and take leave of us there. This is very kind. The Lord puts it into their hearts to show kindness, and blessed be his name. "

Dr. Livingstone's last weeks in England were passed under the roof ofthe late Rev. Dr. Hamilton, author of _Life in Earnest_, and couldhardly have been passed in a more congenial home. Natives of the samepart of Scotland, nearly of an age, and resembling each other much intaste and character, the two men drew greatly to each other. The samePuritan faith lay at the basis of their religious character, with allits stability and firmness. But above all, they had put on charity, which is the bond of perfectness. In Natural History, too, they had anequal enthusiasm. In Dr. Hamilton, Livingstone found what he missed inmany orthodox men. On the evening of his last Sunday, he was prevailedon to give an address in Dr. Hamilton's church, after having in themorning received the Communion with the congregation. In his address hevindicated his character as a missionary, and declared that it was asmuch as ever his great object to proclaim the love of Christ, which theyhad been commemorating that day. His prayers made a deep impression;they were like the communings of a child with his father. At the railwaystation, the last Scotch hands grasped by him were those of Dr. And Mrs. Hamilton. The news of Dr. Hamilton's death was received by Livingstone afew years after, in the heart of Africa, with no small emotion. Theirnext meeting was in the better land. 

CHAPTER XVIII. 

FROM ENGLAND TO BOMBAY AND ZANZIBAR. 

A. D. 1865-1866. 

Object of new journey--Double scheme--He goes to Paris with Agnes--BaronHausmann--Anecdote at Marseilles--He reaches Bombay--Letter toAgnes--Reminiscences of Dr. Livingstone at Bombay by Rev. D. C. Boyd--byAlex. Brown, Esq. --Livingstone's dress--He visits the caves ofKenhari--Rumors of murder of Baron van der Decken--He delivers a lectureat Bombay--Great success--He sells the "Lady Nyassa"--Letter to Mr. Young--Letter to Anna Mary--Hears that Dr. Kirk has got anappointment--Sets out for Zanzibar in "Thule"--Letter to Mr. Young--Hisexperience at sea--Letter to Agnes--He reaches Zanzibar--Calls onSultan--Presents the "Thule" to him from Bombay Government--Monotony ofZanzibar life--Leaves in "Penguin" for the continent. 

The object for which Dr. Livingstone set out on his third and last greatAfrican journey is thus stated in the preface to _The Zambesi and itsTributaries:_ "Our Government have supported the proposal of the RoyalGeographical Society made by my friend Sir Roderick Murchison, and haveunited with that body to aid me in another attempt to open Africa tocivilizing influences, and a valued private friend has given a thousandpounds for the same object. I propose to go inland, north of theterritory which the Portuguese in Europe claim, and endeavor to commencethat system on the East which has been so eminently successful on theWest Coast: a system combining the repressive efforts of Her Majesty'scruisers with lawful trade and Christian missions--the moral andmaterial results of which have been so gratifying. I hope to ascend theRovuma, or some other river north of Cape Delgado, and, in addition tomy other work, shall strive, by passing along the northern end of LakeNyassa, and round the southern end of Lake Tanganyika, to ascertain thewatershed of that part of Africa. "

The first part of the scheme was his own, the second he had been urgedto undertake by the Geographical Society. The sums in aid contributed byGovernment and the Geographical society were only £500 each; but it wasnot thought that the work would occupy a long time. The GeographicalSociety coupled their contribution with some instructions as toobservations and reports which seemed to Dr. Livingstone needlesslystringent, and which certainly ruffled his relation to the Society. Thehonorary position of Consul at large he was willing to accept for thesake of the influence which it gave him, though still retaining hisopinion of the shabbiness which had so explicitly bargained that he wasto have no salary and to expect no pension. 

The truth is, if Livingstone had not been the most single-minded andtrustful of men, he would never have returned to Africa on such terms. The whole sum placed at his disposal was utterly inadequate to defraythe cost of the Expedition, and support his family at home. Had it notbeen for promises that were never fulfilled, he would not have left hisfamily at this time as he did. But in nothing is the purity of hischaracter seen more beautifully than in his bearing toward some of thosewho had gained not a little consideration by their connection with him, and had made him fair promises, but left him to work on as best hemight. No trace of bitter feeling disturbed him or abated the strengthof his love and confidence. 

Dr Livingston went first to Paris with his daughter, and left her therefor education. Passing on he reached Marseilles on the 19th August, andwrote her a few lines, in which he informed her that the man who was nowtransforming Paris [Baron Hausmann] was a Protestant, and had oncetaught a Sunday-school in the south of France; and that probably he hadgreater pleasure in the first than in the second work. The remark had acertain applicability to his own case, and probably let out a little ofhis own feeling; it showed at least his estimate of the relative placeof temporal and spiritual philanthropy. The prayer that followed wasexpressive of his deepest feelings toward his best-beloved on earth:"May the Almighty qualify you to be a blessing to those around you, wherever your lot is cast. I know that you hate all that is mean andfalse. May God make you good, and to delight in doing good to others. Ifyou ask He will give abundantly. The Lord bless you!"

From a Bombay gentleman who was his fellow-traveler to India a littleanecdote has casually come to our knowledge illustrating theunobtrusiveness of Livingstone--his dislike to be made a lion of. At the_table-d'hôte_ of the hotel in Marseilles, where some Bombay merchantswere sitting, the conversation turned on Africa in connection withivory--an extensive article of trade in Bombay. One friend dropped theremark, "I wonder where that old chap Livingstone is now. " To hissurprise and discomfiture, a voice replied, "Here he is. " They were fastfriends all through the voyage that followed. Little of much interesthappened during that voyage. Livingstone writes that Palgrave was inCairo when he passed through, but he did not see him. Of Baker he couldhear nothing. Miss Tinné, the Dutch lady, of whom he thought highly as atraveler, had not been very satisfactory to the religious part of theEnglish community at Cairo. Miss Whately was going home for six weeks, but was to be back to her Egyptian Ragged School. He saw the end of theLesseps Canal, about the partial opening of which they were making agreat noise. Many thought it would succeed, though an Egyptian Commodorehad said to him, "It is hombog. " The Red Sea was fearfully hot andsteamy. The "Lady Nyassa" hung like a millstone around his neck, and hewas prepared to sell her for whatever she might bring. Bombay wasreached on 11th September. 

 TO AGNES LIVINGSTONE. 

 "_Bombay, 20th Sept_. , 1865. --. .. By advice of the Governor, I went up to Nassick to see if the Africans there under Government instruction would suit my purpose as members of the Expedition. I was present at the examination of a large school under Mr. Price by the Bishop of Bombay. It is partly supported by Government. The pupils (108) are not exclusively African, but all showed very great proficiency. They excelled in music. I found some of the Africans to have come from parts I know--one from Ndonde on the Rovuma--and all had learned some handicraft, besides reading, writing, etc. , and it is probable that some of them will go back to their own country with me. Eight have since volunteered to go. Besides these I am to get some men from the 'Marine Battalion, ' who have been accustomed to rough it in various ways, and their pensions will be given to their widows if they should die. The Governor (Sir Bartle Frere) is going to do what he can for my success. 

 "After going back to Bombay I came up to near Poonah, and am now at Government House, the guest of the Governor. 

 "Society here consists mainly of officers and their wives. .. . Miss Frere, in the absence of Lady Frere, does the honors of the establishment, and very nicely she does it. She is very clever, and quite unaffected--very like her father. .. . 

 "Christianity is gradually diffusing itself, leavening as it were in various ways the whole mass. When a man becomes a professor of Christianity, he is at present cast out, abandoned by all his relations, even by wife and children. This state of things makes some who don't care about Christian progress say that all Christian servants are useless. They are degraded by their own countrymen, and despised by others, but time will work changes. Mr. Maine, who came out here with us, intends to introduce a law whereby a convert deserted by his wife may marry again. It is in accordance with the text in Corinthians--If an unbelieving wife depart, let her depart. People will gradually show more sympathy with the poor fellows who come out of heathenism, and discriminate between the worthy and unworthy. You should read Lady Buff Gordon's _Letters from, Egypt_. They show a nice sympathizing heart, and are otherwise very interesting. She saw the people as they are. Most people see only the outsides of things. .. . Avoid all nasty French novels. They are very injurious, and effect a lasting injury on the mind and heart. I go up to Government House again three days hence, and am to deliver two lectures, --one at Poonah and one at Bombay. "

Some slight reminiscences of Livingstone at Bombay, derived fromadmiring countrymen of his own, will not be out of place, consideringthat the three or four months spent there was the last period of hislife passed in any part of the dominions of Great Britain. 

The Rev. Dugald C. Boyd, of Bombay (now of Portsoy, Banffshire), anintimate friend of Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, writing to a correspondenton 10th October, 1865, says:

 "Yesterday evening I had the pleasure of meeting Livingstone at dinner in a very quiet way. .. . It was an exceedingly pleasant evening. Dr. Wilson was in great 'fig, ' and Livingstone was, though quiet, very communicative, and greatly disposed to talk about Africa. .. . I had known Mrs. Livingstone, and I had known Robert and Agnes, his son and daughter, and I had known Stewart. He spoke very kindly of Stewart, and seems to hope that he may yet join him in Central Africa. .. . He is much stouter, better, and healthier-looking than he was last year. .. . 

 "12_th October_. --Livingstone was at the _tamasha_ yesterday. He was dressed very unlike a minister--more like a post-captain or admiral. He wore a blue dress-coat, trimmed with lace, and bearing a Government gilt button. In his hand he carried a cocked hat. At the Communion on Sunday (he sat on Dr. Wilson's right hand, who sat on my right) he wore a blue surtout, with Government gilt buttons, and shepherd-tartan trousers; and he had a gold band round his cap[67]. I spent two hours In his society last evening at Dr. Wilson's. He was not very complimentary to Burton. He is to lecture in public this evening. "

[Footnote 67: Dr, Livingstone's habit of dressing as a layman, andaccepting the designation of David Livingstone, Esquire, as readily asthat of the Rev. Dr. Livingstone, probably helped to propagate the ideathat he had sunk the missionary in the explorer. The truth, however, is, that from the first he wished to be a lay missionary, not under anySociety, and it was only at the instigation of his friends that heaccepted ordination. He had an intense dislike of what was merelyprofessional and conventional, and he thought that as a free-lance hewould have more influence. Whether in this he sufficiently appreciatedthe position and office of one set aside by the Church for the serviceof the gospel may be a question: but there can be no question that hehad the same view of the matter from first to last. He would have worn ablue dress and gilt buttons, if it had been suitable, as readily as anyother, at the most ardent period of his missionary life. His heart wasas truly that of a missionary under the Consul's dress as it had everbeen when he wore black, or whatever else he could get, in the wilds ofAfrica. At the time of his encounter with the lion he wore a coat oftartan, and he thought that that material might have had some effect inpreventing the usual irritating results of a lion's bite. ]

Another friend, Mr. Alexander Brown, now of Liverpool, sends a briefnote of a very delightful excursion given by him, in honor ofLivingstone, to the caves of Kennery or Kenhari, in the island ofSalsette. There was a pretty large party. After leaving the railwaystation, they rode on ponies to the caves. 

 "We spent a most charming day in the caves, and the wild jungle around them. Dr. Wilson, you may believe, was in his element, pouring forth volumes of Oriental lore in connection with the Buddhist faith and the Kenhari caves, which are among the most striking and interesting monuments of it in India. They are of great extent, and the main temple is in good preservation. Doctor Livingstone's almost boyish enjoyment of the whole thing impressed me greatly. The stern, almost impassive, man seemed to unbend, and enter most thoroughly into the spirit of a day in which pleasure and instruction, under circumstances of no little interest, were so delightfully combined. "

At Bombay he heard disquieting tidings of the Hanoverian traveler, Baronvan der Decken. In his Journal he says:

 "29_th December_, 1865. --The expedition of the Baron van der Decken has met with a disaster up the Juba. He had gone up 300 miles, and met only with the loss of his steam launch. He then ran his steamer on two rocks and made two large holes in her bottom. The Baron and Dr. Link got out in order to go to the chief to conciliate him. He had been led to suspect war. Then a large party came and attacked them, killing the artist Trenn and the chief engineer. They were beaten off, and Lieutenant von Schift with four survivors left in the boat, and in four days came down the stream. Thence they came in a dhow to Zanzibar. It is feared that the Baron may be murdered, but possibly not. It looks ill that the attack was made after he landed. 

 "My times are in thy hand, O Lord! Go Thou with me and I am safe. And above all, make me useful in promoting Thy cause of peace and good-will among men. "

The rumor of the Baron's death was subsequently confirmed. His mode oftreating the natives was the very opposite of Livingstone's, whoregarded the manner of his death as another proof that it was not safeto disregard the manhood of the African people. 

The Bombay lecture was a great success. Dr. Wilson, Free ChurchMissionary, was in the chair, and after the lecture tried to rouse theBombay merchants, and especially the Scotch ones, to help theenterprise. Referring to the driblets that had been contributed byGovernment and the Geographical Society, he proposed that in Bombay theyshould raise as much as both. In his next letter to his daughter, Livingstone tells of the success of the lecture, of the subscription, which promised to amount to £1000 (it did not quite do so), and of hiswish that the Bombay merchants should use the money for setting up atrading establishment in Africa. "I must first of all find a suitablespot; then send back here to let it be known. I shall then be off in mywork for the Geographical Society, and when that is done, if I am well, I shall come back to the first station. " He goes on to speak of thefacilities he had received for transporting Indian buffaloes and otheranimals to Africa, and of the extraordinary kindness and interest of SirBartle Frere, and the pains he had taken to commend him to the goodgraces of the Sultan of Zanzibar, then in Bombay. He speaks pleasantlyof his sojourn with Dr. Wilson and other friends. He is particularlypleased with the management and _menu_ of a house kept by fourbachelors--and then he adds: "Your mamma was an excellent manager of thehouse, and made everything comfortable. I suppose it is the habit ofattending to little things that makes such a difference in differenthouses. As I am to be away from all luxuries soon, I may as well livecomfortably with the bachelors while I can. "

To Mr. James Young he writes about the "Lady Nyassa, " which he had sold, after several advertisements, but only for £2300: "The whole of themoney given for her I dedicated to the great object for which she wasbuilt. I am satisfied at having made the effort; would of course havepreferred to have succeeded, but we are not responsible for results. " Inreference to the investment of the money, it was intended ultimately tobe sunk in Government or railway securities; but meanwhile he had beenrecommended to invest it in shares of an Indian bank. Mostunfortunately, the bank failed a year or two afterward; and thus thewhole of the £6000, which the vessel had cost Livingstone, vanishedinto air. 

His little daughter Anna Mary had a good share of his attention atBombay:

 "24_th December_, 1865. --I went last night to take tea in the house of a Hindoo gentleman who is not a professed Christian. It was a great matter for such to eat with men not of his caste. Most Hindoos would shrink with horror from contact with us. Seven little girls were present, belonging to two Hindoo families. They were from four or five to eight years old. They were very pleasant-looking, of olive complexions. Their hair was tied in a knot behind, with a wreath of flowers round the knot; they had large gold ear-rings and European dresses. One played very nicely on the piano, while the rest sang very nicely a funny song, which shows the native way of thinking about some of our customs. They sang some nice hymns, and repeated some pieces, as the 'Wreck of the Hesperus, ' which was given at the examination of Oswell's school. Then all sung, 'There is a happy land, far, far away, ' and it, with some of the Christian hymns, was beautiful. They speak English perfectly, but with a little foreign twang. All joined in a metrical prayer before retiring. They have been taught all by their father, and it was very pleasant to see that this teaching had brought out their natural cheerfulness. Native children don't look lively, but these were brimful of fun. One not quite as tall as yourself brought a child's book to me, and with great glee pointed out myself under the lion. She can read fluently, as I suppose you can by this time now. I said that I would like a little girl like her to go with me to Africa to sing these pretty hymns to me there. She said she would like to go, but should not like to have a black husband. This is Christmas season, and to-morrow is held as the day in which our Lord was born, an event which angels made known to men, and it brought great joy, and proclaimed peace on earth and good-will to men. That Saviour must be your friend, and He will be if you ask Him so to be. He will forgive and save you, and take you into his family. "

On New Year's Day, 1860, he writes in his Journal: "The Governor toldme that he had much pleasure in giving Dr. Kirk an appointment; he wouldtelegraph to him to-day. It is to be at Zanzibar, where he will be ofgreat use in promoting all good works. "

It had been arranged that Dr. Livingstone was to cross to Zanzibar inthe "Thule, " a steamer that had formed part of the squadron of CaptainSherard Osborn in China, and which Livingstone had now the honor ofbeing commissioned to present to the Sultan of Zanzibar, as a presentfrom Sir Bartle Frere and the Bombay Government. 

We give a few extracts from his journal at sea:

 "17_th January_. --Issued flannel to all the boys from Nassick; the marines have theirs from Government. The boys sing a couple of hymns every evening, and repeat the Lord's Prayer. I mean to keep up this, and make this a Christian Expedition, telling a little about Christ wherever we go. His love in coming down to save men will be our theme. I dislike very much to make my religion distasteful to others. This, with ----'s hypocritical ostentation, made me have fewer religious services on the Zambesi than would have been desirable, perhaps. He made religion itself distasteful by excessive ostentation. .. . Good works gain the approbation of the world, and though there is antipathy in the human heart to the gospel of Christ, yet when Christians make their good works shine all admire them. It is when great disparity exists between profession and practice that we secure the scorn of mankind. The Lord help me to act in all cases in this Expedition as a Christian ought!"

 "23_d January_. --My second book has been reviewed very favorably by the _Athenæum_ and the _Saturday Review_, and by many newspapers. Old John Crawford gives a snarl in the _Examiner_, but I can afford that it should be so. 4800 copies were sold on first night of Mr. Murray's sale. It is rather a handsome volume. I hope it may do some good. "

In a letter to Mr. James Young he writes of his voyage, and discharges acharacteristic spurt of humor at a mutual Edinburgh acquaintance who hadmistaken an order about a magic lantern:

 "_At sea_, 300 _miles from Zanzibar_, 26_th January_, 1866. --We have enjoyed fair weather in coming across the weary waste of waters. We started on the 5th. The 'Thule, ' to be a pleasure yacht, is the most incorrigible roller ever known. The whole 2000 miles has been an everlasting see-saw, shuggy-shoo, and enough to tire the patience of even a chemist, who is the most patient of all animals. I am pretty well gifted in that respect myself, though I say it that shouldn't say it, but that Sandy B----! The world will never get on till we have a few of those instrument-makers hung. I was particular in asking him to get me Scripture slides colored, and put in with the magic lantern, and he has not put in one! The very object for which I wanted it is thus frustrated, and I did not open it till we were at sea. O Sandy! Pity Burk and Hare have no successors in Auld Reekie!. .. 

 "You will hear that I have the prospect of Kirk being out here. I am very glad of it, as I am sure his services will be found invaluable on the East Coast. "

To his daughter Agnes he writes, _à propos_ of the rolling of the ship:

 "Most of the marine Sepoys were sick. You would have been a victim unless you had tried the new remedy of a bag of pounded ice along the spine, which sounds as hopeful as the old cure for toothache: take a mouthful of cold water, and sit on the fire till it boils, you will suffer no more from toothache. .. . A shark took a bite at the revolving vane of the patent log to-day. He left some pieces of the enamel of his teeth in the brass, and probably has the toothache. You will sympathize with him. .. . If you ask Mr. Murray to send, by Mr. Conyngham, Buckland's _Curiosities of Natural History_, and Mr. Gladstone's _Address to the Edinburgh Students_, it will save me writing to him. When you return home you will be scrutinized to see if you are spoiled. You have only to act naturally and kindly to all your old friends to disarm them of their prejudices. I think you will find the Youngs true friends. Mrs. Williamson, of Widdieombe Hill, near Bath, writes to me that she would like to show you her plans for the benefit of poor orphans. If you thought of going to Bath it might be well to get all the insight you could into that and every other good work. It is well to be able to take a comprehensive view of all benevolent enterprises, and resolve to do our duty in life in some way or other, for we cannot live for ourselves alone. A life of selfishness is one of misery, and it is unlike that of our blessed Saviour, who pleased not Himself. He followed not his own will even, but the will of his Father in heaven. I have read with much pleasure a book called _Rose Douglas_. It is the life of a minister's daughter--with fictitious names, but all true. She was near Lanark, and came through Hamilton. You had better read it if you come in contact with it. "

Referring to an alarm, arising from the next house having taken fire, of which she had written him, he adds playfully:

 "You did not mention what you considered most precious on the night of the fire; so I dreamed that I saw one young lady hugging a German grammar to her bosom; another with a pair of curling tongs, a tooth-pick, and a pinafore; another with a bunch of used-up postage stamps and autographs in a crinoline turned upside down, and a fourth lifted up Madame Hocédé and insisted on carrying her as her most precious baggage. Her name, which I did not catch, will go down to posterity alongside of the ladies who each carried out her husband from the besieged city, and took care never to let him hear the last on't afterward. I am so penetrated with admiration of her that I enclose the wing of a flying-fish for her. It lighted among us last night, while we were at dinner, coming right through the skylight. You will make use of this fact in the _high-flying_ speech which you will deliver to her in French. "

Zanzibar is at length reached on the 28th January, after a voyage oftwenty-three days, tedious enough, though but half the length of thecruise in the "Nyassa" two years before. To Agnes:

 "29_th Jan_. --We went to call to-day on the Sultan. His Highness met us at the bottom of the stair, and as he shook hands a brass band, which he got at Bombay, blared forth 'God save the Queen'! This was excessively ridiculous, but I maintained sufficient official gravity. After coffee and sherbet we came away, and the wretched band now struck up 'The British Grenadier, ' as if the fact of my being only 5 feet 8, and Brebner about 2 inches lower, ought not to have suggested 'Wee Willie Winkie' as more appropriate. I was ready to explode, but got out of sight before giving way. "

Dr. Livingstone brought a very cordial recommendation to the Sultan fromSir Bartle Frere, and experienced much kindness at his hand. Being illwith toothache, the Sultan could not receive the gift of the "Thule" inperson, and it was presented through his commodore. 

Livingstone was detained in Zanzibar nearly two months waiting forH. M. S. "Penguin, " which was to convey him to the mouth of the Rovuma. Zanzibar life was very monotonous--"It is the old, old way ofliving--eating, drinking, sleeping; sleeping, drinking, eating. Gettingfat; slaving-dhows coming and slaving-dhows going away; bad smells; andkindly looks from English folks to each other. " The sight of slaves inthe Zanzibar market, and the recognition of some who had been broughtfrom Nyassa, did not enliven his visit, though it undoubtedly confirmedhis purpose and quickened his efforts to aim another blow at theaccursed trade. Always thinking of what would benefit Africa, he writesto Sir Thomas Maclear urging very strongly the starting of a line ofsteamers between the Cape, Zanzibar, and Bombay: "It would be a mostprofitable one, and would do great good, besides, in eating out thetrade in slaves. "

At last the "Penguin" came for him, and once more, and for the lasttime, Livingstone left for the Dark Continent. 

CHAPTER XIX. 

FROM ZANZIBAR TO UJIJI. 

A. D. 1866-1869. 

Dr. Livingstone goes to mouth of Rovuma--His prayer--His company--Hisherd of animals--Loss of his buffaloes--Good spirits when settingout--Difficulties at Rovuma--Bad conduct of Johanna men--Dismissal ofhis Sepoys--Fresh horrors of slave-trade--Uninhabited tract--He reachesLake Nyassa--Letter to his son Thomas--Disappointed hopes--His doubleaim, to teach natives and rouse horror of slave-trade--Tenor ofreligious addresses--Wikatami remains behind--Livingstone finds noaltogether satisfactory station for commerce and missions--Question ofthe watershed--Was it worth the trouble?--Overruled for good toAfrica--Opinion of Sir Bartle Frere--At Marenga's--The Johanna men leavein a body--Circulate rumor of his murder--Sir Roderick disbelievesit--Mr. E. D. Young sent out with Search Expedition--Finds proof againstrumor--Livingstone half-starved--Loss of his goats--Review of1866--Reflections on Divine Providence--Letter to Thomas--His dogdrowned--Loss of his medicine-chest--He feels sentence of death passedon him--First sight of Lake Tanganyika--Detained atChitimba's--Discovery of Lake Moero--Occupations during detention of1867--Great privations and difficulties--Illness--Rebellion among hismen--Discovery of Lake Bangweolo--Its oozybanks--Detention--Sufferings--He makes for Ujiji--Very severe illness inbeginning of 1869--Reaches Ujiji--Finds his goods have been wasted andstolen--Most bitter disappointment--His medicines, etc. , atUnyanyembe--Letter to Sultan of Zanzibar--Letters to Dr. Moffat andhis daughter. 

On the 19th of March, fortified by a firman from the Sultan to all hispeople, and praying the Most High to prosper him, "by granting himInfluence in the eyes of the heathen, and blessing his intercourse withthem, " Livingstone left Zanzibar in H. M. S. "Penguin" for the mouth ofthe Rovuma. His company consisted of thirteen Sepoys, ten Johanna men, nine Nassick boys, two Shupanga men, and two Waiyau. Musa, one of theJohanna men, had been a sailor in the "Lady Nyassa"; Susi and Amoda, the Shupanga men, had been woodcutters for the "Pioneer"; and the twoWaiyau lads, Wikatani and Chuma, had been among the slaves rescued in1861, and had lived for some time at the mission station at Chibisa's. Besides these, he carried with him a sort of menagerie in a dhow--sixcamels, three buffaloes and a calf, two mules, and four donkeys. Whatman but Dr. Livingstone would have encumbered himself with such baggage, and for what conceivable purpose except the benefit of Africa? The tamebuffaloes of India were taken that he might try whether, like the wildbuffaloes of Africa, they would resist the bite of the tsetse-fly; theother animals for the same purpose. There were two words of whichLivingstone might have said, as Queen Mary said of Calais, that at hisdeath they would be found engraven on his heart--fever and tsetse; theone the great scourge of man, the other of beast, in South Africa. Tohelp to counteract two such foes to African civilization no trouble orexpense would have been judged too great. Already he had lost nine ofhis buffaloes at Zanzibar. It was a sad pity that owing to theill-treatment of the remaining animals by his people, who turned out apoor lot, it could never be known conclusively whether the tsetse-bitewas fatal to them or not. 

In spite of all he had suffered in Africa, and though he was without thecompany of a single European, he had, in setting out, something of theexhilarating feeling of a young traveler starting on his first tour inSwitzerland, deepened by the sense of nobility which there is in everyendeavor to do good to others. "The mere animal pleasure of traveling ina wild unexplored country is very great. .. . The sweat of one's brow isno longer a curse when one works for God; it proves a tonic to thesystem, and is actually a blessing. " The Rovuma was found to havechanged greatly since his last visit, so that he had to land his goodstwenty-five miles to the north at Mikindany harbor, and find his waydown to the river farther up. The toil was fitted to wear out thestrongest of his men. Nothing could have been more grateful than theSunday rest. Through his Nassick boys, he tried to teach the Makondé--atribe that bore a very bad character, but failed; however, the peoplewere wonderfully civil, and, contrary to all previous usage, neitherinflicted fines nor made complaints, though the animals had done somedamage to their corn. He set this down as an answer to his prayers forinfluence among the heathen. 

His vexations, however, were not long of beginning. Both the Sepoymarines and the Nassick boys were extremely troublesome, and treated theanimals abominably. The Johanna men were thieves. The Sepoys became sointolerable that after four months' trial he sent most of them back tothe coast. It required an effort to resist the effect of such, things, owing to the tendency of the mind to brood over the ills of travel. Thenatives were not unkindly, but food was very scarce. As they advanced, the horrors of the slave-trade presented themselves in all their hideousaspects. Women were found dead, tied to trees, or lying in the path shotand stabbed, their fault having been inability to keep up with theparty, while their amiable owners, to prevent them from becoming theproperty of any one else, put an end to their lives. In some instancesthe captives, yet in the slave-sticks, were found not quite dead. Brutality was sometimes seen in another form, as when some nativeslaughed at a poor boy suffering from a very awkward form of hernia, whose mother was trying to bind up the part. The slave-trade utterlydemoralized the people; the Arabs bought whoever was brought to them, and the great extent of forest in the country favored kidnapping;otherwise the people were honest. 

Farther on they passed through an immense uninhabited tract, that hadonce evidently had a vast population. Then, in the Waiyau country, westof Mataka's, came a splendid district 3400 feet above the sea, as welladapted for a settlement as Magomero, but it had taken them four monthsto get at it, while Magomero was reached in three weeks. The abandonmentof that mission he would never cease to regret. As they neared LakeNyassa, slave parties became more common. On the 8th August, 1866, theyreached the lake, which seemed to Livingstone like an old familiarfriend which he never expected to see again. He thanked God, bathedagain in the delicious water, and felt quite exhilarated. 

Writing to his son Thomas, 28th August, he says:

 "The Sepoys were morally unfit for travel, and then we had hard lines, all of us. Food was not to be had for love or money. Our finest cloths only brought miserable morsels of the common grain. I trudged it the whole way, and having no animal food save what turtle-doves and guinea-fowls we occasionally shot, I became like one of Pharaoh's lean kine. The last tramp [to Nyassa] brought us to a land of plenty. It was over a very fine country, but quite depopulated. .. . The principal chief, named Mataka, lives on the watershed overhanging this, but fifty miles or more distant from this; his town contained a thousand houses--many of them square, in imitation of the Arabs. Large patches of English peas in full bearing grew in the moist hollows, or were irrigated. Cattle showed that no tsetse existed. When we arrived, Mataka was just sending back a number of cattle and captives to their own homes. They had been taken by his people without his knowledge from Nyassa. I saw them by accident: there were fifty-four women and children, about a dozen young men and boys, and about twenty-five or thirty head of cattle. As the act was spontaneous, it was the more gratifying to witness. .. . 

 "I sometimes remember you with some anxiety, as not knowing what opening may be made for you in life. .. . Whatever you feel yourself best fitted for, 'commit thy way to the Lord, trust also in Him, and He will bring it to pass. ' One ought to endeavor to devote the peculiarities of his nature to his Redeemer's service, whatever these may be. "

Resting at the lake, and working up journal, lunars, and altitudes, hehears of the arrival of an Englishman at Mataka's, with cattle for him, "who had two eyes behind as well as two in front--news enough forawhile. " Zoology, botany, and geology engage his attention as usual. Hetries to get across the lake, but cannot, as the slavers own all thedhows, and will neither lend nor sell to him; he has therefore to creepon foot round its southern end. Marks of destruction and desolationagain shock the eye--skulls and bones everywhere. At the point where theShiré leaves Nyassa, he could not but think of disappointed hopes--thedeath of his dear wife, and of the Bishop, the increasing vigor of theslave-trade, and the abandonment of the Universities Mission. But faithassured him of good times coming, though he might not live to see them. Would only he had seen through the vista of the next ten years! BishopTozer done with Africa, and Bishop Steere returning to the oldneighborhood, and resuming the old work of the Universities Mission; andhis own countrymen planted his name on the promontory on which he gazedso sorrowfully, training the poor natives in the arts of civilization, rearing Christian households among them, and proclaiming the blessedGospel of the God of love!

Invariably as he goes along, Dr. Livingstone aims at two things: atteaching some of the great truths of Christianity, and rousingconsciences on the atrocious guilt of the slave-trade. In connectionwith the former he discovers that his usual way of conducting divineservice--by the reading of prayers--does not give ignorant persons anyidea of an unseen Being; kneeling and praying with the eyes shut isbetter. At the foot of the lake he goes out of his way to remonstratewith Mukaté, one of the chief marauders of the district. The tenor ofhis addresses is in some degree shaped by the practices he finds soprevalent:

"We mention our relationship to our Father, the guilt of selling any ofhis children, the consequences:--_e. G. _ it begets war, for as theydon't like to sell their own, they steal from other villagers, whoretaliate. Arabs and Waiyau, invited into the country by their selling, foster feuds, --wars and depopulation ensue. We mention the Bible--futurestate--prayer; advise union, that they would unite as one family toexpel enemies, who came first as slave-traders, and ended by leaving thecountry a wilderness. "

It was about this time that Wikatani, one of the two Waiyau boys who hadbeen rescued from slavery, finding, as he believed or said, somebrothers and sisters on the western shore of the lake, left Livingstoneand remained with them. There had been an impression in some quarters, that, according to his wont, Livingstone had made him his slave; to showthe contrary, he gave him his choice of remaining or going, and, whenthe boy chose to remain, he acquiesced. 

Dr. Livingstone had ere now passed over the ground where, if anywhere, he might have hoped to find a station for a commercial and missionarysettlement, independent of the Portuguese. In this hope he was ratherdisappointed. The only spot he refers to is the district west ofMataka's, which, however, was so difficult of access. Nearer the coast amission might be established, and to this project his mind turnedafterward; but it would not command the Nyassa district. On the whole hepreferred the Zambesi and Shiré valley, with all their difficulties. Butthe Rovuma was not hopeless, and indeed, within the last few years, theUniversities Mission has occupied the district successfully. 

The geographical question of the watershed had now to be grappled with. It is natural to ask whether this question was of sufficient importanceto engage his main energies, and justify the incalculable sacrificesundergone by him during the remaining six years of his life. First ofall, we must remember, it was not his own scheme--it was pressed on himby Sir Roderick Murchison and the Geographical Society; and it mayperhaps be doubted whether, had he foreseen the cost of the enterprise, he would have deemed the object worthy of the price. But ever and anon, he seemed to be close on what he was searching for, and certain tosecure it by just a little further effort; while as often, like the cupof Tantalus, it was snatched from his grasp. Moreover, during alife-time of splendid self-discipline, he had been training himself tokeep his promises, and to complete his tasks; nor could he in any waysee it his duty to break the one or leave the other unfinished. He hadundertaken to the Geographical Society to solve that problem, and hewould do it if it could be done. Wherever he went he had always someopportunity to make known the father-hood of God and his love in Christ, although the seed he sowed seemed seldom to take root. Then he wasgathering fresh information on the state of the country and the habitsof the people. He was especially gathering information on the accursedslave-trade. 

This question of the watershed, too, had fascinated his mind, for he hada strong impression that the real sources of the Nile were far higherthan any previous traveler had supposed--far higher than Lake VictoriaNyanza, and that it would be a service to religion as well as science todiscover the fountains of the stream on whose bosom, in the dawn ofHebrew history, Moses had floated in his ark of bulrushes. A strongimpression lurked in his mind that if he should only solve that oldproblem he would acquire such influence that new weight would be givento his pleadings for Africa; just as, at the beginning of his career, hehad wished for a commanding style of composition, to be able to rousethe attention of the world to that ill-treated continent. 

He was strongly disposed to think that in the account of the sourcesgiven to Herodotus by the Registrar of Minerva in the temple of Saïs, that individual was not joking, as the father of history supposed. Hethought that in the watershed the two conical hills, Crophi and Mophimight be found, and the fountains between them which it was impossibleto fathom; and that it might be seen that from that region there was ariver flowing north to Egypt, and another flowing south to a countrythat might have been called Ethiopia. But whatever might be his views oraims, it was ordained that in the wanderings of his last years he shouldbring within the sympathies of the Christian world many a poor tribeotherwise unknown; that he should witness sights, surpassing all he hadever seen before of the inhumanity and horrors of theslave-traffic--sights that harrowed his inmost soul; and that when hisfinal appeal to his countrymen on behalf of its victims came, not from, his living voice but from his tomb, it should gather from a thousandtouching associations a thrilling power that would rouse the world, andfinally root out the accursed thing. 

A very valuable testimony was borne by Sir Bartle Frere to the real aimsof Livingstone, and the value of his work, especially in this lastjourney, in a speech delivered in the Glasgow Chamber of Commerce, 10thNovember, 1876:

 "The object, " he said, "of Dr. Livingstone's geographical and scientific explorations was to lead his countrymen to the great work of Christianizing and civilizing the millions of Central Africa. You will recollect how, when first he came back from his wonderful journey, though we were all greatly startled by his achievements and by what he told us, people really did not lay what he said much to heart. They were stimulated to take up the cause of African discovery again, and other travelers went out and did excellent service; but the great fact which was from the very first upon Livingstone's mind, and which he used to impress upon you, did not make the impression he wished, and although a good many people took more and more interest in the Civilization of Africa and in the abolition of the slave-trade, which he pointed out was the great obstacle to all progress, still it did not come home to the people generally. It was not until his third and last journey, when he was no more to return among us, that the descriptions which he gave of the horrors of the slave-trade in the interior really took hold upon the mind of the people of this country, and made them determine that what used to be considered the crotchet of a few religious minds and humanitarian sort of persons, should be a phase of the great work which this country had undertaken, to free the African races, and to abolish, in the first place, the slave-trade by sea, and then, as we hope, the slaving by land. "

In September an Arab slaver was met at Marenga's, who told Musa, one ofthe Johanna men, that all the country in front was full of Mazitu, awarlike tribe; that forty-four Arabs and their followers had been killedby them at Kasunga, and that he only had escaped. Musa's heart wasfilled with consternation. It was in vain that Marenga assured him thatthere were no Mazitu in the direction in which he was going, and thatLivingstone protested to him that he would give them a wide berth. TheJohanna men wanted an excuse for going back, but in such a way that, when they reached Zanzibar, they should get their pay. They left him ina body, and when they got to Zanzibar, circulated a circumstantialreport that he had been murdered. In December, 1866, Musa appeared atZanzibar, and told how Livingstone had crossed Lake Nyassa to itswestern or northwestern shore, and was pushing on west or northwest, when, between Marenga and Maklisoora, a band of savages stopped theirway, and rushed on him and his small band of followers, now reduced totwenty. Livingstone fired twice, and killed two; but, in the act ofreloading, three Mafite leaped upon him through the smoke, one of themfelled him with an axe-cut from behind, and the blow nearly severed hishead from his body. The Johanna men fled into the thick jungle, andmiraculously escaped. Returning to the scene of the tragedy, they foundthe body of their master, and in a shallow grave dug with some stakes, they committed his remains to the ground, Many details were givenregarding the Sepoys, and regarding the after fortunes of Musa and hiscompanions. Under cross-examination Musa stood firmly to his story, which was believed both by Dr. Seward and Dr. Kirk, of Zanzibar. Butwhen the tidings reached England, doubt was thrown on them by some ofthose best qualified to judge. Mr. Edward D. Young, who had had dealingswith Musa, and knew him to be a liar, was suspicious of the story; sowas Mr. Horace Waller. Sir Roderick Murchison, too, proclaimed himselfan unbeliever, notwithstanding all the circumstantiality and apparentconclusiveness of the tale. The country was resounding withlamentations, the newspapers were full of obituary notices, but thestrong-minded disbelievers were not to be moved. 

Sir Roderick and his friends of the Geographical Society determined toorganize a search expedition, and Mr. E. D. Young was requested toundertake the task. In May, 1867, all was ready for the departure of theExpedition; and on the 25th July, Mr. E. D. Young, who was accompaniedby Mr. Faulkner, John Reid, and Patrick Buckley, cast anchor at themouth of the Zambesi. A steel boat named "The Search, " and some smallerboats, were speedily launched, and the party were moving up the river. We have no space for an account of Mr. Young's most interesting journey, not even for the detail of that wonderful achievement, the carrying ofthe pieces of the "Search" past the Murchison Cataracts, and theirreconstruction at the top, without a single piece missing. The sum andsubstance of Mr. Young's story was, that first, quite unexpectedly, hecame upon a man near the south end of Lake Nyassa, who had seenLivingstone there, and who described him well, showing that he had notcrossed at the north end, as Musa had said, but, for some reason, hadcome round by the south; then, the chief Marenga not only told him ofLivingstone's stay there, but also of the return of Musa, after leavinghim, without any story of his murder; also, at Mapunda, they came ontraces of the boy Wikatani, and learned his story, though they did notsee himself. The most ample proof of the falsehood of Musa's story wasthus obtained, and by the end of 1867, Mr. Young, after a most active, gallant, and successful campaign, was approaching the shores ofEngland[68]. No enterprise could have brought more satisfactory results, and all in the incredibly short period of eight months. 

[Footnote 68: See _The Search for Livingstone_, by E. D. Young: London, 1868. ]

Meanwhile, Livingstone, little thinking of all the commotion that theknave Musa had created, was pushing on in the direction of LakeTanganyika. Though it was not true that he had been murdered, it wastrue that he was half-starved. The want of other food compelled him tosubsist to a large extent on African maize, the most tasteless andunsatisfying of food. It never produced the feeling of sufficiency, andit would set him to dream of dinners he had once eaten, though dreamingwas not his habit, except when he was ill. Against his will, the thoughtof delicious feasts would come upon him, making it all the moredifficult to be cheerful, with, probably, the poorest fare on which lifecould be in any way maintained, To complete his misery, his four goatswere lost, so that the one comfort of his table--a little milk alongwith his maize--was taken from him when most eagerly sought and valued. 

In reviewing the year 1866, he finds it less productive of results thanhe had hoped for: "We now end 1866. It has not been so fruitful oruseful as I intended. Will try to do better in 1867, and be better--moregentle and loving; and may the Almighty, to whom I commit my way, bringmy desires to pass, and prosper me! Let all the sins of '66 be blottedout, for Jesus' sake. May He who was full of grace and truth impress hischaracter on mine: grace--eagerness to show favor; truth--truthfulness, sincerity, honor--for his mercy's sake. "

Habitually brave and fearless though Livingstone was, it was not withoutfrequent self-stimulation, and acts of faith in unseen truth, that thepeace of his mind was maintained. In the midst of his notes of progress, such private thoughts as the following occur from time to time: "Itseems to have been a mistake to imagine that the Divine Majesty on highwas too exalted to take any notice of our mean affairs. The great mindsamong men are remarkable for the attention they bestow on minutiæ. Anastronomer cannot be great unless his mind can grasp an infinity of verysmall things, each of which, if unattended to, would throw his work out. A great general attends to the smallest details of his army. The Duke ofWellington's letters show his constant attention to minute details. Andso with the Supreme Mind, of the universe, as He is revealed to us inhis Son. 'The very hairs of your head are all numbered, ' 'A sparrowcannot fall to the ground without your Father, ' 'He who dwelleth in thelight which no man can approach unto' condescends to provide for theminutest of our wants, directing, guarding, and assisting in each hourand moment, with an infinitely more vigilant and excellent care than ourown utmost self-love can ever attain to. With the ever-watchful, lovingeye constantly upon me, I may surely follow my bent, and go among theheathen in front, bearing the message of peace and good-will. Allappreciate the statement that it is offensive to our common Father tosell and kill his children. I will therefore go, and may the Almightyhelp me to be faithful!"

Writing to his son Thomas, 1st February, 1867, he complains again of histerrible hunger:

 The people have nothing to sell but a little millet-porridge and mushrooms. "Woe is me! good enough to produce fine dreams of the roast beef of old England, but nothing else. I have become very thin, though I was so before; but now, if you weighed me, you might calculate very easily how much you might get for the bones. But--we got a cow yesterday, and I am to get milk to-morrow. .. . I grieve to write it, poor poodle 'Chitane' was drowned" [15th January, in the Chimbwé]; "he had to cross a marsh a mile wide, and waist-deep. .. . I went over first, and forgot to give directions about the dog--all were too much engaged in keeping their balance to notice that he swam among them till he died. He had more spunk than a hundred country dogs--took charge of the whole line of march, ran to see the first in the line, then back to the last, and barked to haul him up; then, when he knew what hut I occupied, would not let a country cur come in sight of it, and never stole himself. We have not had any difficulties with the people, made many friends, imparted a little knowledge sometimes, and raised a protest against slavery very widely. "

The year 1867 was signalized by a great calamity, and by two importantgeographical feats. The calamity was the loss of his medicine-chest. Ithad been intrusted to one of his most careful people; but, withoutauthority, a carrier hired for the day took it and some other things tocarry for the proper bearer, then bolted, and neither carrier nor boxcould be found. "I felt, " says Livingstone, "as if I had now receivedthe sentence of death, like poor Bishop Mackenzie. " With themedicine-chest was lost the power of treating himself in fever with themedicine that had proved so effectual. We find him not long after in astate of insensibility, trying to raise himself from the ground, fallingback with all his weight, and knocking his head upon a box. The loss ofthe medicine-box was probably the beginning of the end; his system lostthe wonderful power of recovery which it had hitherto shown; and otherailments--in the lungs, the feet, and the bowels, that might have beenkept under in a more vigorous state of general health, began hereafterto prevail against him. 

The two geographical feats were--his first sight of Lake Tanganyika, andhis discovery of Lake Moero. In April he reached Lake Liemba, as thelower part of Tanganyika was called. The scenery was wonderfullybeautiful, and the air of the whole region remarkably peaceful. Thewant of medicine made an illness here very severe; on recovering, hewould have gone down the lake, but was dissuaded, in consequence of hishearing that a chief was killing all that came that way. He thereforereturns to Chitimba's, and resolves to explore Lake Moero, believingthat there the question of the watershed would be decided, AtChitimba's, he is detained upward of three months, in consequence of thedisturbed state of the country. At last he gets the escort of some Arabtraders, who show him much kindness, but again he is prostrated byillness, and at length he reaches Lake Moero, 8th November, 1867. Hehears of another lake, called Bembo or Bangweolo, and to hear of it isto resolve to see it. But he is terribly wearied with two years'traveling without having heard from home, and he thinks he must first goto Ujiji, for letters and stores. Meanwhile, as the traders are going toCasembe's, he accompanies them thither. Casembe he finds to be a fiercechief, who rules his people with great tyranny, cutting off their ears, and even their hands, for the most trivial offenses. Persons somutilated, seen in his village, excite a feeling of horror. This chiefwas not one easily got at, but Livingstone believed that he gained aninfluence with him, only he could not quite overcome his prejudiceagainst him. The year 1867 ended with another severe attack of illness. 

 "The chief interest in Lake Moero, " says Livingstone, "is that it forms one of a chain of lakes, connected by a river some 500 miles in length. First of all, the Chambezé rises in the country of Mambwé, N. E. Of Molemba; it then flows southwest and west, till it reaches lat. 11° S. , and long. 29° E. , where it forms Lake Bemba or Bangweolo; emerging thence, it assumes the name of Luapula, and comes down here to fall into Moero. On going out of this lake it is known by the name of Lualaba, as it flows N. W. In Rua to form another lake with many islands, called Urengé or Ulengé. Beyond this, information is not positive as to whether it enters Lake Tanganyika, or another lake beyond that. .. . Since coming to Casembe's, the testimony of natives and Arabs has been so united and consistent, that I am but ten days from Lake Bemba or Bangweolo, that I cannot doubt its accuracy. "

The detentions experienced in 1867 were long and wearisome, andLivingstone disliked them because he was never well when doing nothing. His light reading must have been pretty well exhausted; even _Smith'sDictionary of the Bible_, which accompanied him in these wanderings, andwhich we have no doubt he read throughout, must have got wearisomesometimes. He occupied himself in writing letters, in the hope thatsomehow or sometime he might find an opportunity of despatching them. Hetook the rainfall carefully during the year, and lunars and otherobservations, when the sky permitted. He had intended to make hisobservations more perfect on this journey than on any previous one, butalas for his difficulties and disappointments! A letter to Sir ThomasMaclear and Mr. Mann, his assistant, gives a pitiful account of these:"I came this journey with a determination to observe very carefully allyour hints as to occupations and observations, east and west, north andsouth, but I have been so worried by lazy, deceitful Sepoys, andthievish Johanna men, and indifferent instruments, that I fear theresults are very poor. " He goes on to say that some of his instrumentswere defective, and others went out of order, and that his time-taker, one of his people, had no conscience, and could not be trusted. Therecords of his observations, notwithstanding, indicate much care andpains. In April, he had been very unwell, taking fits of totalinsensibility, but as he had not said anything of this to his people athome, it was to be kept a secret. 

His Journal for 1867 ends with a statement of the poverty of his food, and the weakness to which he was reduced. He had hardly anything to eatbut the coarsest grain of the country, and no tea, coffee, or sugar. AnArab trader, Mohamad Bogharib, who arrived at Casembe's about the sametime, presented him with a meal of vermicelli, oil, and honey, and hadsome coffee and sugar; Livingstone had had none since he left Nyassa. 

The Journal for 1868 begins with a prayer that if he should die thatyear, he might be prepared for it. The year was spent in the sameregion, and was signalized by the discovery of Lake Bemba, or, as it maymore properly be called, Lake Bangweolo, Early in the year he heardaccounts of what interested him greatly--certain underground houses inRua, ranging along a mountain side for twenty miles. In some cases thedoorways were level with the country adjacent; in others, ladders wereused to climb up to them; inside they were said to be very large, andnot the work of men, but of God. He became eagerly desirous to visitthese mysterious dwellings. 

Circumstances turning out more favorable to his going to Lake Bangweolo, Dr. Livingstone put off his journey to Ujiji, on which his men had beencounting, and much against the advice of Mohamad, his trader friend andcompanion, determined first to see the lake of which he had heard somuch. The consequence was a rebellion among his men. With the exceptionof five, they refused to go with him. They had been considerablydemoralized by contact with the Arab trader and his slave-gang. Dr. Livingstone took this rebellion with wonderful placidity, for in his ownmind he could not greatly blame them. It was no wonder they were tiredof the everlasting tramping, for he was sick of it himself. He reapedthe fruit of his mildness by the men coming back to him, on his returnfrom the lake, and offering their services. It cannot be said of himthat he was not disposed to make any allowance for human weakness. Whenrecording a fault, and how he dealt with it, he often adds, "consciousness of my own defects makes me lenient. " "I also have myweaknesses. "

The way to the lake was marked by fresh and lamentable tokens of thesufferings of slaves. "_24th June_. --Six men-slaves were singing as ifthey did not feel the weight and degradation of the slave-sticks. Iasked the cause of their mirth, and was told that they rejoiced at theidea of 'coming back after death, and haunting and killing those who hadsold them, ' Some of the words I had to inquire about; for instance, themeaning of the words, 'to haunt and kill by spirit power, ' then it was, 'Oh, you sent me off to Manga (sea-coast), but the yoke is off when Idie, and back I shall come to haunt and to kill you. ' Then all joined inthe chorus, which was the name of each vendor. It told not of fun, butof the bitterness and tears of such as were oppressed; and on the sideof the oppressors there was power. There be higher than they!"

His discovery of Lake Bangweolo is recorded as quietly as if it had beena mill-pond: "On the 18th July, I walked a little way out, and saw theshores of the lake for the first time, thankful that I had come safelyhither. " The lake had several inhabited islands, which Dr. Livingstonevisited, to the great wonder of the natives, who crowded around him inmultitudes, never having seen such a curiosity as a white man before. Inthe middle of the lake the canoe-men whom he had hired to carry himacross refused to proceed further, under the influence of some fear, real or pretended, and he was obliged to submit. But the mostinteresting, though not the most pleasant, thing about the lake, was theooze or sponge which occurred frequently on its banks. The spongy placeswere slightly depressed valleys, without trees or bushes, with grass afoot or fifteen inches high; they were usually from two to ten mileslong, and from a quarter of a mile to a mile broad. In the course ofthirty geographical miles, he crossed twenty-nine, and that, too, at theend of the fourth month of the dry season. It was necessary for him tostrip the lower part of his person before fording them, and then theleeches pounced on him, and in a moment had secured such a grip, thateven twisting them round the fingers failed to tear them off. 

It was Dr. Livingstone's impression at this time that in discoveringLake Bangweolo, with the sponges that fed it, he had made anotherdiscovery--that these marshy places might be the real sources of thethree great rivers, the Nile, the Congo, and the Zambesi. A link, however, was yet wanting to prove his theory. It had yet to be shownthat the waters that flowed from Lake Bangweolo into Lake Moero, andthence northward by the river Lualaba, were connected with the Nilesystem. Dr. Livingstone was strongly inclined to believe that thisconnection existed; but toward the close of his life he had more doubtsof it, although it was left to others to establish conclusively that theLualaba was the Congo, and sent no branch to the Nile. 

On leaving Lake Bangweolo, detention occurred again as it had occurredbefore. The country was very disturbed and very miserable, and Dr. Livingstone was in great straits and want. Yet with a grim humor hetells how, when lying in an open shed, with all his men around him, hedreamed of having apartments at Mivart's Hotel. It was after much delaythat he found himself at last, under the escort of a slave-party, on theway to Ujiji. Mr. Waller has graphically described the situation. "Atlast he makes a start on the 11th of December, 1868, with the Arabs, whoare bound eastward for Ujiji. It is a motley group, composed of Mohamadand his friends, a gang of Unyamwezi hangers-on, and strings of wretchedslaves yoked together in their heavy slave-sticks. Some carry ivory, others copper, or food for the march, while hope and fear, misery andvillainy, may be read off on the various faces that pass in line out ofthis country, like a serpent dragging its accursed folds away from thevictim it has paralyzed with its fangs. "

New Year's Day, 1869, found Livingstone laboring under a worse attackof illness than any he had ever had before. For ten weeks to come hissituation was as painful as can be conceived. A continual cough, nightand day, the most distressing weakness, inability to walk, yet thenecessity of moving on, or rather of being moved on, in a kind of litterarranged by Mohamad Bogharib, --where, with his face poorly protectedfrom the sun, he was jolted up and down and sideways, without medicineor food for an invalid, --made the situation sufficiently trying. Hisprayer was that he might hold out to Ujiji, where he expected to findmedicines and stores, with the rest and shelter so necessary in hiscircumstances. So ill was he, that he lost count of the days of the weekand the month. "I saw myself lying dead in the way to Ujiji, and all theletters I expected there--useless. When I think of my children, thelines ring through my head perpetually:

 "'I shall look into your faces, And listen to what you say; And be often very near you When you think I'm far away. '"

On the 26th February, 1869, he embarked in a canoe on Tanganyika, and onthe 14th March he reached the longed-for Ujiji, on the eastern shore ofthe lake. To complete his trial, he found that the goods he expected hadbeen made away with in every direction. A few fragments were about allhe could find. Medicines, wine, and cheese had been left at Unyanyembe, thirteen days distant. A war was raging on the way, so that they couldnot be sent for till the communications were restored. 

To obviate as far as possible the recurrence of such a disaster to a newstore of goods which he was now asking Dr. Kirk to send him, Livingstonewrote a letter to the Sultan of Zanzibar, 20th April, 1869, in which hefrankly and cordially acknowledged the benefit he had derived from theletter of recommendation his Highness had given him, and the greatkindness of the Arabs, especially Mohamad Bogharib, who had certainlysaved his life. Then he complains of the robbery of his goods, chieflyby one Musa bin Salim, one of the people of the Governor of Unyanyembe, who had bought ivory with the price, and another man who had bought awife. Livingstone does not expect his cloth and beads to be broughtback, or the price of the wife and ivory returned, but he says:

"I beg the assistance of your authority to prevent a fresh stock ofgoods, for which I now send to Zanzibar, being plundered in the sameway. Had it been the loss of ten or twelve pieces of cloth only, Ishould not have presumed to trouble your Highness about the loss; but 62pieces or gorahs out of 80, besides beads, is like cutting a man'sthroat. If one or two guards of good character could be sent by you, noone would plunder the pagasi next time. 

"I wish also to hire twelve or fifteen good freemen to act as canoe-menor porters, or in any other capacity that may be required. I shall begreatly obliged if you appoint one of your gentlemen who knows thecountry to select that number, and give them and their headman a chargeas to their behavior. If they know that you wish them to behave well itwill have great effect. I wish to go down Tanganyika, through Luanda andChowambe, and pass the river Karagwe, which falls into Lake Chowambe. Then come back to Ujiji, visit Manyuema and Rua, and then return toZanzibar, when I hope to see your Highness in the enjoyment of healthand happiness. "

Livingstone showed only his usual foresight in taking these precautionsfor the protection of his next cargo of goods. In stating so plainly hisintended route, his purpose was doubtless to prevent carelessness inexecuting his orders, such as might have arisen had it been deemeduncertain where he was going, and whether or not he meant to returnby Zanzibar. 

Of letters during the latter part of this period very few seem to havereached their destination. A short letter to Dr. Moffat, bearing date"Near Lake Moero, March, 1868, " dwells dolefully on his inability toreach Lake Bemba in consequence of the flooded state of the country, andthen his detention through the strifes of the Arabs and the natives. Theletter, however, is more occupied with reviewing the past than narratingthe present. In writing to Dr. Moffat, he enters more minutely than hewould have done with a less intimate and sympathetic friend into thedifficulties of his lot--difficulties that had been increased by somefrom whom he might have expected other things. He had once seen a mapdisplayed in the rooms of the Geographical Society, substantially hisown, but with another name in conspicuous letters. On the Zambesi he hadhad difficulties, little suspected, of which in the meantime he wouldsay nothing to the public. A letter to his daughter Agnes, after he hadgone to Bangweolo, dwells also much on his past difficulties--as if hefelt that the slow progress he was making at the moment neededexplanation or apology. Amid such topics, almost involuntary touches ofthe old humor occur: "I broke my teeth tearing at maize and other hardfood, and they are coming out. One front tooth is out, and I have suchan awful mouth. If you expect a kiss from me, you must take it through aspeaking-trumpet. " In one respect, amid all his trials, his heart seemsto become more tender than ever--in affection for his children, and wiseand considerate advice for their guidance. In his letter to Agnes, headverts with some regret to a chance he lost of saying a word for hisfamily when Lord Palmerston sent Mr. Hayward, Q. C. , to ask him what hecould do to serve him. "It never occurred to me that he meant anythingfor me or my children till I was out here. I thought only of my work inAfrica, and answered accordingly. " It was only the fear that his familywould be in want that occasioned this momentary regret at hisdisinterested answer to Lord Palmerston. 

CHAPTER XX. 

MANYUEMA. 

A. D. 1869-1871. 

He sets out to explore Manyuema and the river Lualaba--Loss of forty-twoletters--His feebleness through illness--He arrives at Bambarré--Becomesacquainted with the soko or gorilla--Reaches the LuamaRiver--Magnificence of the country--Repulsiveness of the people--Cannotget a canoe to explore the Lualaba--Has to return to Bambarré--Letter toThomas, and retrospect of his life--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann--Miss Tinné--He is worse in health than ever, yet resolves to addto his programme and go round Lake Bangweolo--Letter to Agnes--Review ofthe past--He sets out anew in a more northerly direction--Overpowered byconstant wet--Reaches Nyangwe--Long detention--Letter to his brotherJohn--Sense of difficulties and troubles--Nobility of his spirit--Hesets off with only three attendants for the Lualaba--Suspicions of thenatives--Influence of Arab traders--Frightful difficulties of theway--Lamed by foot-sores--Has to return to Bambarré--Long and wearisomedetention--Occupations--Meditations and reveries--Death noterror--Unparalleled position and trials--He reads his Bible frombeginning to end four times--Letter to Sir Thomas Maclear--To Agnes--Hisdelight at her sentiments about his coming home--Account of thesoko--Grief to hear of death of Lady Murchison--Wretched character ofmen sent from Zanzibar--At last sets out withMohamad--Difficulties--Slave-trade most horrible--Cannot get canoes forLualaba--Long waiting--New plan--Frustrated by horrible massacre onbanks of Lualaba--Frightful scene--He must return to Ujiji--Newillness--Perils of journey to Ujiji--Life three times endangered in oneday--Reaches Ujiji--Shereef has sold off his goods--He is almost indespair--Meets Henry M. Stanley and is relieved--His contributions toNatural Science during last journeys--Professor Owen in the_Quarterly Review_. 

After resting for a few weeks at Ujiji, Dr. Livingstone set out, 12thJuly, 1869, to explore the Manyuema country. Ujiji was not a placefavorable for making arrangements; it was the resort of the worst scumof Arab traders. Even to send his letters to the coast was a difficultundertaking, for the bearers were afraid he would expose their doings. On one day he despatched no fewer than forty-two--enough, no doubt, toform a large volume; none of these even arrived at Zanzibar, so thatthey must have been purposely destroyed. The slave-traders of Urungu andItawa, where he had been, were gentlemen compared with those of Ujiji, who resembled the Kilwa and Portuguese, and with whom trading was simplya system of murder. Here lay the cause of Livingstone's unexampleddifficulties at this period of his life; he was dependent on men whowere not only knaves of the first magnitude, but who had a specialanimosity against him, and a special motive to deceive, rob, andobstruct him in every possible way. 

After considerable deliberation he decided to go to Manyuema, in orderto examine the river Lualaba, and determine the direction of its flow. This would settle the question of the watershed, and in four or fivemonths, if he should get guides and canoes, his work would be done. Onsetting out from Ujiji he first crossed the lake, and then proceededinland on foot. He was still weak from illness, and his lungs were sofeeble that to walk up-hill made him pant. He became stronger, however, as he went on, refreshed doubtless by the interesting country throughwhich he passed, and the aspect of the people, who were very differentfrom the tribes on the coast. 

On the 21st September he arrived at Bambarré, in Manyuema, the villageof the Chief Moenékuss. He found the people in a state of greatisolation from the rest of the world, with nothing to trust to butcharms and idols, --both being bits of wood. He made the acquaintance ofthe soko or gorilla, not a very social animal, for it always tries tobite off the ends of its captor's fingers and toes. Neither is itparticularly intellectual, for its nest shows no more contrivance thanthat of a cushat dove. The curiosity of the people was very great, andsometimes it took an interesting direction. "Do people die with you?"asked two intelligent young men. "Have you no charm against death?Where do people go after death?" Livingstone spoke to them of the greatFather, and of their prayers to Him who hears the cry of his children;and they thought this to be natural. 

He rested at Bambarré till the 1st of November, and then went westwardtill he reached the Luamo River, and was within ten miles of itsconfluence with the Lualaba. He found the country surpassinglybeautiful: "Palms crown the highest heights of the mountains, and theirgracefully-bent fronds wave beautifully in the wind. Climbers of cablesize in great numbers are hung among the gigantic trees; many unknownwild fruits abound, some the size of a child's head, and strange birdsand monkeys are everywhere. The soil is excessively rich, and thepeople, though isolated by old feuds that are never settled, cultivate largely. "

The country was very populous, and Livingstone so excited the curiosityof the people that he could hardly get quit of the crowds. It was not souninteresting to be stared at by the women, but he was wearied with theugliness of the men. Palm-toddy did not inspire them with any socialqualities, but made them low and disagreeable. They had no friendlyfeeling for him, and could not be inspired with any. They thought thathe and his people were like the Arab traders, and they would not doanything for them. It was impossible to procure a canoe for navigatingthe Lualaba, so that there was nothing for it but to return to Bambarré, which was reached on the 19th December, 1869. 

A long letter to his son Thomas (Town of Moenékuss, Manyuema Country, 24th September, 1869) gives a retrospect of this period, and indeed, ina sense, of his life:

 "My dear Tom, --I begin a letter, though I have no prospect of being able to send it off for many months to come. It is to have something in readiness when the hurry usual in preparing a mail does arrive. I am in the Manyuema Country, about 150 miles west of Ujiji, and at the town of Moenekoos or Moenékuss, a principal chief among the reputed cannibals. His name means 'Lord of the light-gray parrot with a red tail, ' which abounds here, and he points away still further west to the country of the real cannibals. His people laugh, and say, 'Yes, we eat the flesh of men, ' and should they see the inquirer to be credulous, enter into particulars. A black stuff smeared on the cheeks is the sign of mourning, and they told one of my people who believes all they say that it is animal charcoal made of the bones of the relatives they have eaten. They showed him the skull of one recently devoured, and he pointed it out to me in triumph. It was the skull of a gorilla, here called 'soko, ' and this they do eat. They put a bunch of bananas in his way, and hide till he comes to take them, and spear him. Many of the Arabs believe firmly in the cannibal propensity of the Manyuema. Others who have lived long among them, and are themselves three-fourths African blood, deny it. I suspect that this idea must go into oblivion with those of people who have no knowledge of fire, of the Supreme Being, or of language. The country abounds in food, --goats, sheep, fowls, buffaloes, and elephants: maize, holcuserghum, cassaba, sweet potatoes, and other farinaceous eatables, and with ground-nuts, palm-oil, palms, and other fat-yielding nuts, bananas, plantains, sugar-cane in great plenty. So there is little inducement to eat men, but I wait for further evidence. 

 "Not knowing how your head has fared, I sometimes feel greatly distressed about you, and if I could be of any use I would leave my work unfinished to aid you. But you will have every medical assistance that can be rendered, and I cease not to beg the Lord who healeth his people to be gracious to your infirmity. 

 "The object of my Expedition is the discovery of the sources of the Nile. Had I known all the hardships, toil, and time involved, I would of been of the mind of St. Mungo, of Glasgow, of whom the song says that he let the Molendinar Burn 'rin by, ' when he could get something stronger. I would have let the sources 'rin by' to Egypt, and never been made 'drumly' by my plashing through them. But I shall make this country and people better known. 'This, ' Professor Owen said to me, 'is the first step; the rest will in due time follow. ' By different agencies the Great Ruler is bringing all things into a focus. Jesus is gathering all things unto Himself, and He is daily becoming more and more the centre of the world's hopes and of the world's fears. War brought freedom to 4, 000, 000 of the most hopeless and helpless slaves. The world never saw such fiendishness as that with which the Southern slaveocracy clung to slavery. No power in this world or the next would ever make them relax their iron grasp. The lie had entered into their soul. Their cotton was King. With it they would force England and France to make them independent, because without it the English and French must starve. Instead of being made a nation, they made a nation of the North. War has elevated and purified the Yankees, and now they have the gigantic task laid at their doors to elevate and purify 4, 000, 000 of slaves. I earnestly hope that the Northerners may not be found wanting in their portion of the superhuman work. The day for Africa is yet to come. Possibly the freed men may be an agency in elevating their fatherland. 

 "England is in the rear. This affair in Jamaica brought out the fact of a large infusion of bogiephobia in the English. Frightened in early years by their mothers with 'Bogie Blackman, ' they were terrified out of their wits by a riot, and the sensation writers, who act the part of the 'dreadful boys' who frightened aunts, yelled out that emancipation was a mistake. 'The Jamaica negroes were as savage as when they left Africa. ' They might have put it much stronger by saying, as the rabble that attended Tom Sayers's funeral, or that collects at every execution at Newgate. But our golden age is not in the past. It is in the future--in the good time coming yet for Africa and for the world. 

 "The task I undertook was to examine the watershed of South Central Africa. This was the way Sir Roderick put it, and though he mentioned it as the wish of the Geographical Council, I suspect it was his own idea; for two members of the Society wrote out 'instructions' for me, and the watershed was not mentioned. But scientific words were used which the writers evidently did not understand. 

 "The examination of the watershed contained the true scientific mode of procedure, and Sir Roderick said to me: 'You will be the discoverer of the sources of the Nile, ' I shaped my course for a path across the north end of Lake Nyassa, but to avoid the certainty of seeing all my attendants bolting at the first sight of, the wild tribes there, the Nindi, I changed off to go round the south end, and if not, cross the middle. What I feared for the north took place in the south when the Johanna men heard of the Mazitu, though we were 150 miles from the marauders, and I offered to go due west till past their beat. They were terrified, and ran away as soon as they saw my face turned west. I got carriers from village to village, and got on nicely with people who had never engaged in the slave-trade; but it was slow work. I came very near to the Mazitu three times, but obtained information in time to avoid them. Once we were taken for Mazitu ourselves, and surrounded by a crowd of excited savages. They produced a state of confusion and terror, and men fled hither and thither with the fear of death on them. Casembe would not let me go into his southern district till he had sent men to see that the Mazitu, or, as they are called in Lunda, the Watuta, had left. Where they had been all the food was swept off, and we suffered cruel hunger. We had goods to buy with, but the people had nothing to sell, and were living on herbs and mushrooms. I had to feel every step of the way, and generally was groping in the dark. No one knew anything beyond his own district, and who cared where the rivers ran? Casembe said, when I was going to Lake Bangweolo: 'One piece of water was just like another (it is the Bangweolo water), but as your chief desired you to visit that one, go to it. If you see a traveling party going north, join it. If not, come back to me and I will send you safely along my path by Moero;' and gave me a man's load of a fish like whitebait. I gradually gained more light on the country, and slowly and surely saw the problem of the fountains of the Nile developing before my eyes. The vast volume of water draining away to the north made me conjecture that I had been working at the sources of the Congo too. My present trip to Manyuema proves that all goes to the river of Egypt. In fact, the head-waters of the Nile are gathered into two or three arms, very much as was depicted by Ptolemy in the second century of our era. What we moderns can claim is rediscovery of what had fallen into oblivion, like the circumnavigation of Africa by the Phoenican admiral of one of the Pharaohs, B. C. 600. He was not believed, because 'he had the sun on his right hand in going round from east to west. ' Though to us this stamps his tale as genuine, Ptolemy was not believed, because his sources were between 10 and 12 north latitude, and collected into two or three great head branches. In my opinion, his informant must have visited them. 

 "I cared nothing for money, and contemplated spending my life as a hard-working, poor missionary. By going into the country beyond Kuruman we pleased the Directors, but the praises they bestowed excited envy. Mamma and you all had hard times. The missionaries at Kuruman, and south of it, had comfortable houses and gardens. They could raise wheat, pumpkins, maize, at very small expense, and their gardens yielded besides apples, pears, apricots, peaches, quinces, oranges, grapes, almonds, walnuts, and all vegetables, for little more than the trouble of watering. A series or droughts compelled us to send for nearly all our food 270 miles off. Instead of help we had to pay the uttermost farthing for everything, and got bitter envy besides. Many have thought that I was inflated by the praises I had lavished upon me, but I made it a rule never to read anything of praise. I am thankful that a kind Providence has enabled me to do what will reflect honor on my children, and show myself a stout-hearted servant of Him from whom comes every gift. None of you must become mean, craven-hearted, untruthful, or dishonest, for if you do, you don't inherit it from me. I hope that you have selected a profession that suits your taste. It will make you hold up your head among men, and is your most serious duty. I shall not live long, And it would not be well to rely on my influence. I could help you a little while living, but have little else but what people call a great name to bequeath afterward. I am nearly toothless, and in my second childhood. The green maize was in one part the only food we could get with any taste. I ate the hard fare, and was once horrified by finding most of my teeth loose. They never fastened again, and generally became so loose as to cause pain. I had to extract them, and did so by putting on a strong thread with what sailors call a clove-hitch, tie the other end to a stump above or below, as the tooth was upper or lower, strike the thread with a heavy pistol or stick, and the tooth dangled at the stump, and no pain was felt. Two upper front teeth are thus out, and so many more, I shall need a whole set of artificials. I may here add that the Manyuema stole the bodies of slaves which were buried, till a threat was used. They said the hyenas had exhumed the dead, but a slave was cast out by Banyamwezi, and neither hyenas nor men touched it for seven days. The threat was effectual. I think that they are cannibals, but not ostentatiously so. The disgust expressed by native traders has made them ashamed. Women never partook of human flesh. Eating sokos or gorillas must have been a step in the process of teaching them to eat men. The sight of a soko nauseates me. He is so hideously ugly, I can conceive no other use for him than sitting for a portrait of Satan. I have lost many months by rains, refusal of my attendants to go into a canoe, and irritable eating ulcers on my feet from wading in mud instead of sailing. They are frightfully common, and often kill slaves. I am recovering, and hope to go down Lualaba, which I would call Webb River or Lake; touch then another Lualaba, which I will name Young's River or Lake; and then by the good hand of our Father above turn homeward through Karagwe. As ivory-trading is here like gold-digging, I felt constrained to offer a handsome sum of money and goods to my friend Mohamad Bogharib for men. It was better to do this than go back to Ujiji, and then come over the whole 260 miles. I would have waited there for men from Zanzibar, but the authority at Ujiji behaved so oddly about my letters, I fear they never went to the coast. The worthless slaves I have saw that I was at their mercy, for no Manyuema will go into the next district, and they behaved as low savages who have been made free alone can. Their eagerness to enslave and kill their own countrymen is distressing. .. . 

 "Give my love to Oswell and Anna Mary and the Aunties. I have received no letter from any of you since I left home. The good Lord bless you all, and be gracious to you. --Affectionately yours, "DAVID LIVINGSTONE. "

Another letter is addressed to Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann, September, 1869. He enters at considerable length into his reasons forthe supposition that he had discovered, on the watershed, the truesources of the Nile. He refers in a generous spirit to the discoveriesof other travelers, mistaken though he regarded their views on thesources, and is particularly complimentary to Miss Tinné:

 "A Dutch lady whom I never saw, and of whom I know nothing save from scraps in the newspapers, moves my sympathy more than any other. By her wise foresight in providing a steamer, and pushing on up the river after the severest domestic affliction--the loss by fever of her two aunts--till after she was assured by Speke and Grant that they had already discovered in Victoria Nyanza the sources she sought, she proved herself a genuine explorer, and then by trying to go S. W. On land. Had they not, honestly enough of course, given her their mistaken views, she must inevitably, by boat or on land, have reached the head-waters of the Nile. I cannot conceive of her stopping short of Bangweolo. She showed such indomitable pluck she must be a descendant of Van Tromp, who swept the English Channel till killed by our Blake, and whose tomb every Englishman who goes to Holland is sure to visit. 

 "We great he-beasts say, 'Exploration was not becoming her sex. ' Well, considering that at least 1600 years have elapsed since Ptolemy's informants reached this region, and kings, emperors, and all the great men of antiquity longed in vain to know the fountains, exploration does not seem to have become the other sex either. She came much further up than the two centurions sent by Nero Caesar. 

 "I have to go down and see where the two arms unite, --the lost city Meroe ought to be there, --then get back to Ujiji to get a supply of goods which I have ordered from Zanzibar, turn bankrupt after I secure them, and let my creditors catch me if they can, as I finish up by going round outside and south of all the sources, so that I may be sure no one will cut me out and say he found other sources south of mine. This is one reason for my concluding trip; another is to visit the underground houses in stone, and the copper mines of Katanga which have been worked for ages (Malachite). I have still a seriously long task before me. My letters have been delayed inexplicably, so I don't know my affairs. If I have a salary I don't know it, though the _Daily Telegraph_ abused me for receiving it when I had none. Of this alone I am sure--my friends will all wish me to make a complete work of it before I leave, and in their wish I join. And it is better to go in now than to do it in vain afterward. "

"I have still a seriously long task before me. " Yet he had lately beenworse in health and weaker than he had ever been; he was much poorerthan he expected to be, and the difficulties had proved far beyond anyhe had hitherto experienced. But so far from thinking of taking thingsmore easily than before, he actually enlarges his programme, andresolves to "finish up by going round outside and south of all thesources. " His spirit seems only to rise as difficulties are multiplied. 

He writes to his daughter Agnes at the same time: "You remark that youthink you could have traveled as well as Mrs. Baker, and I think so too. Your mamma was famous for roughing it in the bush, and was never atrouble. " The allusion carries him to old days--their travels to Lake'Ngami, Mrs. Livingstone's death, the Helmores, the Bishop, Thornton. Then he speaks of recent troubles and difficulties, his attack ofpneumonia, from which he had not expected to recover, his annoyanceswith his men, so unlike the old Makololo, the loss of his letters andboxes, with the exception of two from an unknown donor that containedthe _Saturday Review_ and his old friend _Punch_ for 1868. Then he goesover African travelers and their achievements, real and supposed. Hereturns again to the achievements of ladies, and praises Miss Tinné andother women. "The death-knell of American slavery was rung by a woman'shand. We great he-beasts say Mrs. Stowe exaggerated. From what I haveseen of slavery I say exaggeration is a simple impossibility. I go withthe sailor who, on seeing slave-traders, said: 'If the devil don't catchthese fellows, we might as well have no devil at all. '"

The year 1870 was begun with the prayer that in the course of it hemight be able to complete his enterprise, and retire through the Basangobefore the end of it. In February he hears with gratitude of Mr. E. D. Young's Search Expedition up the Shiré and Nyassa. In setting out anewhe takes a more northerly course, proceeding through paths blocked withvery rank vegetation, and suffering from choleraic illness caused byconstant wettings. In the course of a month the effects of the wetbecame overpowering, and on 7th February Dr. Livingstone had to go intowinter quarters. He remained quiet till 26th June. 

In April, 1870, from "Manyuema or Cannibal Country, say 150 miles N. W. Of Ujiji, " he began a letter to Sir Roderick Murchison, but changed itsdestination to his brother John in Canada. He notices his Immediateobject--to ascertain where the Lualaba joined the eastern branch of theNile, and contrasts the lucid reasonable problem set him by Sir Roderickwith the absurd instructions he had received from some members of theGeographical Society. "I was to furnish 'a survey on successive pages ofmy journal, ' 'latitudes every night, ' 'hydrography of Central Africa, 'and because they voted one-fifth or perhaps one-sixth part of myexpenses, give them 'all my notes, copies if not the originals!' Formere board and no lodgings I was to work for years and hand over theresults to them. " Contrasted with such absurdities, Sir Roderick'sproposal had quite fascinated him. He had ascertained that the watershedextended 800 miles from west to east, and had traversed it in everydirection, but at a cost which had been wearing out both to mind andbody. He drops a tear over the Universities Mission, but becomes merryover Bishop Tozer strutting about with his crosier at Zanzibar, and ina fine clear day getting a distant view of the continent of which heclaimed to be Bishop. He denounces the vile policy of the Portuguese, and laments the indecision of some influential persons who virtuallyupheld it. He is tickled with the generous offer of a small salary, whenhe should settle somewhere, that had been made to him by the Government, while men who had risked nothing were getting handsome salaries of fargreater amount; but rather than sacrifice the good of Africa, HE WOULDSPEND EVERY PENNY OF HIS PRIVATE MEANS. He seems surrounded by a wholesea of difficulties, but through all, the nobility of his spirit shinesundimmed. To persevere in the line of duty is his only conceivablecourse. He holds as firmly as ever by the old anchor--"All will turn outright at last. "

When ready, they set out on 26th June. Most of his people failed him;but nothing daunted, he set off then with only three attendants, Susi, Chuma, and Gardner, to the northwest for the Lualaba. Whenever he comesamong Arab traders he finds himself suspected and hated because he isknown to condemn their evil deeds. 

The difficulties by the way were terrible. Fallen trees and floodedrivers made marching a perpetual struggle. For the first time, Livingstone's feet failed him. Instead of healing as hitherto, when tornby hard travel, irritating sores fastened upon them, and as he had butthree attendants, he had to limp back to Bambarré, which he reached inthe middle of July. 

And here he remained in his hut for eighty days, till 10th October, exercising patience, harrowed by the wickedness he could not stop, extracting information from the natives, thinking about the fountains ofthe Nile, trying to do some good among the people, listening to accountsof soko-hunting, and last, not least, reading his Bible. He did notleave Bambarré till 16th February, 1871. From what he had seen and whathe had heard he was more and more persuaded that he was among the truefountains of the Nile. His reverence for the Bible gave that river asacred character, and to throw light on its origin seemed a kind ofreligious act. He admits, however, that he is not quite certain aboutit, though he does not see how he can be mistaken. He dreams that in hisearly life Moses may have been in these parts, and if he should onlydiscover any confirmation of sacred history or sacred chronology hewould not grudge all the toil and hardship, the pain and hunger, he hadundergone. The very spot where the fountains are to be found becomesdefined in his mind. He even drafts a despatch which he hopes to write, saying that the fountains are within a quarter of a mile of each other!

Then he bethinks him of his friends who have done noble battle withslavery, and half in fancy, half in earnest, attaches their names to thevarious waters. The fountain of the Liambai or Upper Zambesi he namesPalmerston Fountain, in fond remembrance of that good man's long andunwearied labor for the abolition of the slave-trade. The lake formed bythe Lufira is to be Lincoln Lake, in gratitude to him who gave freedomto four millions of slaves. The fountain of Lufira is associated withSir Bartle Frere, who accomplished the grand work of abolishing slaveryin Sindia, in Upper India. The central Lualaba is called the River Webb, after the warm-hearted friend under whose roof he wrote _The Zambesi andits Tributaries;_ while the western branch is named the Young River, tocommemorate his early instructor in chemistry and life-long friend, James Young. "He has shed pure white light in many lowly cottages and insome rich palaces. I, too, have shed light of another kind, and am fainto believe that I have performed a small part in the grand revolutionwhich our Maker has been for ages carrying on, by multitudes ofconscious and many unconscious agents, all over the world[69]. "

[Footnote 69: See _Last Journals_. Vol. Ii. Pp 65, 66. ]

He is by no means unaware that death may be in the cup. But, fortifiedas he was by an unalterable conviction that he was in the line of duty, the thought of death had no influence to turn him either to the righthand or to the left. For the first three years he had a strongpresentiment that he would fall. But it had passed away as he came nearthe end, and now he prayed God that when he retired it might be to hisnative home. 

Probably no human being was ever in circumstances parallel to those inwhich Livingstone now stood. Years had passed since he had heard fromhome. The sound of his mother-tongue came to him only in the brokensentences of Chuma or Susi or his other attendants, or in the echoes ofhis own voice as he poured it out in prayer, or in some cry ofhome-sickness that could not be kept in. In long pain and sickness therehad been neither wife nor child nor brother to cheer him with sympathy, or lighten his dull hut with a smile. He had been baffled and tantalizedbeyond description in his efforts to complete the little bit ofexploration which was yet necessary to finish his task. His soul wasvexed for the frightful exhibitions of wickedness around him, where "manto man, " instead of brothers, were worse than wolves and tigers to eachother. During all his past life he had been sowing his seed weeping, butso far was he from bringing back his sheaves rejoicing, that the longerhe lived the more cause there seemed for his tears. He had not yet seenof the travail of his soul. In opening Africa he had seemed to open itfor brutal slave-traders, and in the only instance in which he had yetbrought to it the feet of men "beautiful upon the mountains, publishingpeace, " disaster had befallen, and an incompetent leader had broken upthe enterprise. Yet, apart from his sense of duty, there was nonecessity for his remaining there. He was offering himself afreewill-offering, a living sacrifice. What could have sustained hisheart and kept him firm to his purpose in such a wilderness ofdesolation?

"I read the whole Bible through four times whilst I was in Manyuema. "

So he wrote in his Diary, not at the time, but the year after, on the 3dOctober, 1871[70]. The Bible gathers wonderful interest from thecircumstances in which it is read. In Livingstone's circumstances it wasmore the Bible to him than ever. All his loneliness and sorrow, thesickness of hope deferred, the yearnings for home that could neither berepressed nor gratified, threw a new light on the Word. How clearly itwas intended for such as him, and how sweetly it came home to him! Howfaithful, too, were its pictures of human sin and sorrow! How true itstestimony against man, who will not retain God in his knowledge, but, leaving Him, becomes vain in his imaginations and hard in his heart, till the bloom of Eden is gone, and a waste, howling wilderness spreadsaround! How glorious the out-beaming of Divine Love, drawing near tothis guilty race, winning and cherishing them with every endearing act, and at last dying on the cross to redeem them! And how bright theclosing scene of Revelation--the new heaven and the new earth whereindwelleth righteousness--yes, he can appreciate _that_ attribute--thecurse gone, death abolished, and all tears wiped from the mourner's eye!

[Footnote 70: See _Last Journals_, vol. Ii. P. 154. ]

So the lonely man in his dull hut is riveted to the well-worn book; everfinding it a greater treasure as he goes along; and fain, when he hasreached its last page, to turn back to the beginning, and gather up moreof the riches which he has left upon the road. 

To Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann he writes during his detention(September, 1870) on a leaf of his cheque-book, his paper being done. Hegives his theory of the rivers, enlarges on the fertility of thecountry, bewails his difficulty in getting men, as the Manyuema never gobeyond their own country, and the traders, who have only begun to comethere, are too busy collecting ivory to be able to spare men. "The tuskswere left in the terrible forests, where the animals were killed; thepeople, if treated civilly, readily go and bring the precious teeth, some half rotten, or gnawed by the teeth of a rodent called dezi. Ithink that mad naturalists name it Aulocaudatus Swindermanus, or someequally wise agglutination of syllables. .. . My chronometers are alldead; I hope my old watch was sent to Zanzibar; but I have got noletters for years, save some, three years old, at Ujiji. I have anintense and sore longing to finish and retire, and trust that theAlmighty may permit me to go home. "

In one of his letters to Agnes from Manyuema he quotes some words from aletter of hers that he ever after cherished as a mostrefreshing cordial:

"I commit myself to the Almighty Disposer of events, and if I fall, willdo so doing my duty, like one of his stout-hearted servants. I amdelighted to hear you say that, much as you wish me home, you wouldrather hear of my finishing my work to my own satisfaction than comemerely to gratify you. That is a noble sentence, and I felt all alongsure that all my friends would wish me to make a complete work of it, and in that wish, in spite of every difficulty, I cordially joined. Ihope to present to my young countrymen an example of manly perseverance. I shall not hide from you that I am made by it very old and shaky, mycheeks fallen in, space round the eyes ditto; mouth almost toothless, --afew teeth that remain, out of their line, so that a smile is that of ahe-hippopotamus, --a dreadful old fogie, and you must tell Sir Roderickthat it is an utter impossibility for me to appear in public till I getnew teeth, and even then the less I am seen the better. "

Another letter to Agnes from Manyuema gives a curious account of theyoung soko or gorilla a chief had lately presented to him:

 "She sits crouching eighteen inches high, and is the most intelligent and least mischievous of all the monkeys I have seen. She holds out her hand to be lifted and carried, and if refused makes her face as in a bitter human weeping, and wrings her hands quite humanly, sometimes adding a foot or third hand to make the appeal more touching. .. . She knew me at once as a friend, and when plagued by any one always placed her back to me for safety, came and sat down on my mat, decently made a nest of grass and leaves, and covered herself with the mat to sleep. I cannot take her with me, though I fear that she will die before I return, from people plaguing her. Her fine long black hair was beautiful when tended by her mother, who was killed. I am mobbed enough alone; two sokos--she and I--would not have got breath. 

 "I have to submit to be a gazing-stock. I don't altogether relish it, here or elsewhere, but try to get over it good-naturedly, get into the most shady spot of the village, and leisurely look at all my admirers. When the first crowd begins to go away, I go into my lodgings to take what food may be prepared, as coffee, when I have it, or roasted maize infusion when I have none. The door is shut, all save a space to admit light. It is made of the inner bark of a gigantic tree, not a quarter of an inch thick, and slides in a groove behind a post on each side of the doorway. When partially open it is supported by only one of the posts. Eager heads sometimes crowd the open space, and crash goes the thin door, landing a Manyuema beauty on the floor. 'It was not I, ' she gasps out, 'it was Bessie Bell and Jeanie Gray that shoved me in, and--' as she scrambles out of the lion's den, 'see they're laughing'; and; fairly out, she joins in the merry giggle too. To avoid darkness or being half-smothered, I often eat in public, draw a line on the ground, then 'toe the line, ' and keep them out of the circle. To see me eating with knife, fork, and spoon is wonderful. 'See!--they don't touch their food!--what oddities, to be sure. '. .. 

 "Many of the Manyuema women are very pretty; their hands, feet, limbs, and form are perfect. The men are handsome. Compared with them the Zanzibar slaves are like London door-knockers, which some atrocious iron-founder thought were like lions' faces. The way in which these same Zanzibar Mohammedans murder the men and seize the women and children makes me sick at heart. It is not slave-trade. It is murdering free people to make slaves. It is perfectly indescribable. Kirk has been working hard to get this murdersome system put a stop to. Heaven prosper his noble efforts! He says in one of his letters to me, 'It is monstrous injustice to compare the free people in the interior, living under their own chiefs and laws, with what slaves at Zanzibar afterward become by the abominable system which robs them of their manhood. I think it is like comparing the anthropologists with their ancestral sokos. '. .. 

 "I am grieved to hear of the departure of good Lady Murchison. Had I known that she kindly remembered me in her prayers, it would have been great encouragement. .. . 

 "The men sent by Dr. Kirk are Mohammedans, that is, unmitigated liars. Musa and his companions are fair specimens of the lower class of Moslems. The two head-men remained at Ujiji, to feast on my goods, and get pay without work. Seven came to Bambarré, and in true Moslem style swore that they were sent by Dr. Kirk to bring me back, not to go with me, if the country were bad or dangerous. Forward they would not go. I read Dr. Kirk's words to them to follow wheresoever I led. 'No, by the old liar Mohamed, they were to force me back to Zanzibar. ' After a superabundance of falsehood, it turned out that it all meant only an advance of pay, though they had double the Zanzibar wages. I gave it, but had to threaten on the word of an Englishman to shoot the ringleaders before I got them to go. They all speak of English as men who do not lie. .. . I have traveled more than most people, and with all sorts of followers. The Christians of Kuruman and Kolobeng were out of sight the best I ever had. The Makololo, who were very partially Christianized, were next best--honest, truthful, and brave. Heathen Africans are much superior to the Mohammedans, who are the most worthless one can have. "

Toward the end of 1870, before the date of this letter, he had so farrecovered that, though feeling the want of medicine as much as of men, he thought of setting out, in order to reach and explore the Lualaba, having made a bargain with Mohamad, for £270, to bring him to hisdestination. But now he heard that Syde bin Habib, Dugumbé, and otherswere on the way from Ujiji, perhaps bringing letters and medicines forhim. He cannot move till they arrive; another weary time. "Sorely am Iperplexed, and grieve and mourn. "

The New Year 1871 passes while he is at Bambarré, with its prayer thathe might be permitted to finish his task. At last, on 4th February, tenof the men despatched to him from the coast arrive, but only to bring afresh disappointment. They were slaves, the property of Banians, whowere British subjects! and they brought only one letter! Forty had beenlost. There had been cholera at Zanzibar, and many of the porters sentby Dr. Kirk had died of it. The ten men came with a lie in their mouth;they would not help him, swearing that the Consul told them not to goforward, but to force Livingstone back. On the 10th they mutinied, andhad to receive an advance of pay. It was apparent that they had beeninstructed by their Banian masters to baffle him in every way, so thattheir slave-trading should not be injured by his disclosures. Their twohead-men, Shereef and Awathe, had refused to come farther than Ujiji, and were reveling in his goods there. Dr. Livingstone never ceased tolament and deplore that the men who had been sent to him were so utterlyunsuitable. One of them actually formed a plot for his destruction, which was only frustrated through his being overheard by one whomLivingstone could trust. Livingstone wrote to his friends that owing tothe inefficiency of the men, he lost two years of time, about a thousandpounds in money, had some 2000 miles of useless traveling, and was fourseveral times subjected to the risk of a violent death. 

At length, having arranged with the men, he sets out on 16th Februaryover a most beautiful country, but woefully difficult to pass through. Perhaps it was hardly a less bitter disappointment to be told, on the25th, that the Lualaba flowed west-southwest, so that after all it mightbe the Congo. 

On the 29th March Livingstone arrived at Nyangwe, on the banks of theLualaba. This was the farthest point westward that he reached in hislast Expedition. 

The slave-trade here he finds to be as horrible as in any other part ofAfrica. He is heart-sore for human blood He is threatened, bullied, andalmost attacked. In some places, however, the rumor spreads that hemakes no slaves, and he is called "the good one. " His men are aceaseless trouble, and for ever mutinying, or otherwise harassing him. And yet he perseveres in his old kind way, hoping by kindness to gaininfluence with them. Mohamad's people, he finds, have passed him on thewest, and thus he loses a number of serviceable articles he was to getfrom them, and all the notes made for him of the rivers they had passed. The difficulties and discouragements are so great that he wonderswhether, after all, God is smiling on his work. 

His own men circulate such calumnious reports against him that he isunable to get canoes for the navigation of the Lualaba. This leads toweeks and months of weary waiting, and yet all in vain; but afterward hefinds some consolation on discovering that the navigation was perilous, that a canoe had been lost from the inexperience of her crew in therapids, so that had he been there, he should very likely have perished, as his canoe would probably have been foremost. 

A change of plan was necessary. On 5th July he offered to Dugumbé £400, with all the goods he had at Ujiji besides, for men to replace theBanian slaves, and for the other means of going up the Lomamé toKatanga, then returning and going up Tanganyika to Ujiji. Dugumbé took alittle time to consult his friends before replying to the offer. 

Meanwhile an event occurred of unprecedented horror, that showedLivingstone that he could not go to Lomamé in the company of Dugumbé. Between Dugumbé's people and another chief a frightful system ofpillage, murder, and burning of villages was going on with horribleactivity. One bright summer morning, 15th July, when fifteen hundredpeople, chiefly women, were engaged peacefully in marketing in a villageon the banks of the Lualaba, and while Dr. Livingstone was saunteringabout, a murderous fire was opened on the people, and a massacre ensuedof such measureless atrocity that he could describe it only by sayingthat it gave him the impression of being in hell. The event was sosuperlatively horrible, and had such an overwhelming influence onLivingstone, that we copy at full length the description of it given inthe _Last Journals:_

 "Before I had got thirty yards out, the discharge of two guns in the middle of the crowd told me that slaughter had begun; crowds dashed off from the place, and threw down their wares in confusion, and ran. At the same time that the three opened fire on the mass of people near the upper end of the market-place, volleys were discharged from a party down near the creek on the panic-stricken women, who dashed at the canoes. These, some fifty or more, were jammed in the creek, and the men forgot their paddles in the terror that seized all. The canoes were not to be got out, for the creek was too small for so many; men and women, wounded by the balls, poured into them, and leaped and scrambled into the water, shrieking A long line of heads in the river showed that great numbers struck out for an island a full mile off; in going toward it they had to put the left shoulder to a current of about two miles an hour; if they had struck away diagonally to the opposite bank, the current would have aided them, and, though nearly three miles off, some would have gained land; as it was, the heads above water showed the long line of those that would inevitably perish. 

 "Shot after shot continued to be fired on the helpless and perishing. Some of the long line of heads disappeared quietly; whilst other poor creatures threw their arms high, as if appealing to the great Father above, and sank. One canoe took in as many as it could hold, and all paddled with hands and arms; three canoes, got out in haste, picked up sinking friends, till all went down together, and disappeared. One man in a long canoe, which could have held forty or fifty, had clearly lost his head; he had been out in the stream before the massacre began, and now paddled up the river nowhere, and never looked to the drowning. By and by all the heads disappeared; some had turned down stream toward the bank, and escaped. Dugumbé put people into one of the deserted vessls to save those in the water, and saved twenty-one; but one woman refused to be taken on board, from thinking that she was to be made a slave of; she preferred the chance of life by swimming to the lot of a slave. The Bagenya women are expert in the water, as they are accustomed to dive for oysters, and those who went down stream may have escaped, but the Arabs themselves estimated the loss of life at between 330 and 400 souls. The shooting-party near the canoes were so reckless, they killed two of their own people; and a Banyamwezi follower, who got into a deserted canoe to plunder, fell into the water, went down, then came up again, and down to rise no more. 

 "After the terrible affair in the water, the party of Tagamoio, who was the chief perpetrator, continued to fire on the people there, and fire their villages. As I write I hear the loud wails on the left bank over those who are there slain, ignorant of their many friends now in the depths of Lualaba. Oh, let Thy kingdom come! No one will ever know the exact loss on this bright sultry summer morning; it gave me the impression of being in Hell. All the slaves in the camp rushed at the fugitives on land, and plundered them; women were for hours collecting and carrying loads of what had been thrown down in terror. "

The remembrance of this awful scene was never effaced from Livingstone'sheart. The accounts of it published in the newspapers at home sent athrill of horror through the country. It was recorded at great length ina despatch to the Foreign Secretary, and indeed, it became one of thechief causes of the appointment of a Royal Commission to investigate thesubject of the African slave-trade, and of the mission of Sir BartleFrere to Africa to concert measures for bringing it to an end. 

Dugumbé had not been the active perpetrator of the massacre, but, he wasmixed up with the atrocities that had been committed, and Livingstonecould have nothing to do with him. It was a great trial, for, as theBanian men were impracticable, there was nothing for it now but to goback to Ujiji, and try to get other men there with whom he would repeatthe attempt to explore the river. For twenty-one months, counting fromthe period of their engagement, he had fed and clothed these men, all invain, and now he had to trudge back forty-five days, a journey equal, with all its turnings and windings, to six hundred miles. Livingstonewas ill, and after such an exciting time he would probably have had anattack of fever, but for another ailment to which he had become moreespecially subject. The intestinal canal had given way, and he wassubject to attacks of severe internal hæmorrhage, one of which came onhim now[71]. It appeared afterward that had he gone with Dugumbé, hewould have been exposed to an assault in force by the Bakuss, as theymade an attack on the party and routed them, killing two hundred. IfLivingstone had been among them, he might have fallen in thisengagement. So again, he saw how present disappointments work for good. 

[Footnote 71: His friends say that for a considerable time before he hadbeen subject to the most grievous pain from hæmorrhoids. His sufferingswere often excruciating. ]

The journey back to Ujiji, begun 20th July, 1871, was a very wretchedone. Amid the universal desolation caused by the very wantonness of themarauders, it was impossible for Livingstone to persuade the nativesthat he did not belong to the same-set. Ambushes were set for him andhis company in the forest. On the 8th August they came to an ambushmentall prepared, but it had been abandoned for some unknown reason. By andby, on the same day, a large spear flew past Livingstone, grazing hisneck; the native who flung it was but ten yards off; the hand of Godalone saved his life[72]. Farther on, another spear was thrown, whichmissed him by a foot. On the same day a large tree, to which fire hadbeen applied to fell it, came down within a yard of him. Thus on one dayhe was delivered three times from impending death. He went on throughthe forest, expecting every minute to be attacked, having no fear, butperfectly indifferent whether he should be killed or not. He lost allhis remaining calico that day, a telescope, umbrella, and five spears. By and Thy he was prostrated with grievous illness. As soon as he couldmove he went onward, but he felt as if dying on his feet. And he wasill-rigged for the road, for the light French shoes to which he wasreduced, and which had been cut to ease his feet till they would hardlyhang together, failed to protect him from the sharp fragments of quartzwith which the road was strewed. He was getting near to Ujiji, however, where abundant of goods and comforts were no doubt safely stowed awayfor him, and the hope of relief sustained him under all his trials. 

[Footnote 72: The head of this spear is among the Livingstone relics atNewstead Abbey. ]

At last, on the 23d October, reduced to a living skeleton, he reachedUjiji. What was his misery, instead of finding the abundance of goods hehad expected, to learn that the wretch Shereef, to whom they had beenconsigned, had sold off the whole, not leaving one yard of calico out of3000, or one string of beads out of 700 pounds! The scoundrel haddivined on the Koran, found that Livingstone was dead, and would needthe goods no more. Livingstone had intended, if he could not get men atUjiji to go with him to the Lualaba, to wait there till suitable menshould be sent up from the coast; but he had never thought of having towait in beggary. If anything could have aggravated the annoyance, it wasto see Shereef come, without shame, to salute him, and tell him onleaving, that he was going to pray; or to see his slaves passing fromthe market with all the good things his property had bought! Livingstoneapplied a term to him which he reserved for men--black or white--whosewickedness made them alike shameless and stupid--he was a "moral idiot. "

It was the old story of the traveler who fell among thieves that robbedhim of all he had; but where was the good Samaritan? The Government andthe Geographical Society appeared to have passed by on the other side. But the good Samaritan was not as far off as might have been thought. One morning Syed bin Majid, an Arab trader, came to him with a generousoffer to sell some ivory and get goods for him; but Livingstone had theold feeling of independence, and having still a few barter goods left, which he had deposited with Mohamad bin Saleh before going to Manyuema, he declined for the present Syed's generous offer. But the kindness ofSyed was not the only proof that he was not forsaken. Five days after hereached Ujiji the good Samaritan appeared from another quarter. AsLivingstone had been approaching Ujiji from the southwest, another whiteman had been approaching it from the east. On 28th October, 1871, HenryMoreland Stanley, who had been sent to look for him by Mr. James GordonBennett, Jr. , of the _New York Herald_ newspaper, grasped the hand ofDavid Livingstone. An angel from heaven could hardly have been morewelcome. In a moment the sky brightened. Stanley was provided with amplestores, and was delighted to supply the wants of the traveler. The senseof sympathy, the feeling of brotherhood, the blessing of fellowship, acted like a charm. Four good meals a day, instead of the spare andtasteless food of the country, made a wonderful change on the outer man;and in a few days Livingstone was himself again--hearty and happy andhopeful as before. 

Before closing this chapter and entering on the last two years ofLivingstone's life, which have so lively an interest of their own, itwill be convenient to glance at the contributions to natural sciencewhich he continued to make to the very end. In doing this, we availourselves of a very tender and Christian tribute to the memory of hisearly friend, which Professor Owen contributed to the _QuarterlyReview, _ April, 1875, after the publication of Livingstone's _LastJournals_. 

Mr. Owen appears to have been convinced by Livingstone's reasoning andobservations, that the Nile sources were in the Bangweolo watershed--asupposition now ascertained to have been erroneous. But what chieflyattracted and delighted the great naturalist was the many interestingnotices of plants and animals scattered over the _Last Journals_. TheseJournals contain important contributions both to economic andphysiological botany. In the former department, Livingstone makesvaluable observations on plants useful in the arts, such as gum-copal, papyrus, cotton, india-rubber, and the palm-oil tree; while in thelatter, his notices of "carnivorous plants, " which catch insects thatprobably yield nourishment to the plant, of silicified wood and thelike, show how carefully he watched all that throws light on the lifeand changes of plants. In zoölogy he was never weary of observing, especially when he found a strange-looking animal with strange habits. Spiders, ants, and bees of unknown varieties were brought to light, butthe strangest of his new acquaintances were among the fishy tribes. Hefound fish that made long excursions on land, thanks to the wet grassthrough which they would wander for miles, thus proving that "a fish outof water" is not always the best symbol for a man out of his element. There were fish, too, that burrowed in the earth; but most remarkable atfirst sight were the fish that appeared to bring forth their young byejecting them from their mouths. If Bruce or Du Chaillu had made such astatement, remarks Professor Owen, what ridicule would they not haveencountered! But Livingstone was not the man to make a statement of whathe had not ascertained, or to be content until he had found a scientificexplanation of it. He found that in the branchial openings of the fish, there occur bags or pouches, on the same principle as the pouch of theopossum, where the young may be lodged for a time for protection ornourishment, and that when the creatures are discharged through themouth into the water, it is only from a temporary cradle where they wereprobably enjoying repose, beyond the reach of enemies. 

Perhaps the greatest of Livingstone's scientific discoveries during thisjourney was that "of a physical condition of the earth's surface inelevated tracts of the great continent, unknown before. " The bogs orearth-sponges, that from his first acquaintance with them gave him somuch trouble, and at last proved the occasion of his death, were notonly remarkable in themselves, but-interesting as probably explainingthe annual inundations of most of the rivers. Wherever there was a plainsloping toward a narrow opening in hills or higher ground, there werethe conditions for an African sponge. The vegetation falls down androts, and forms a rich black loam, resting often, two or three feetthick, on a bed of pure river sand. The early rains turn the vegetationinto slush, and fill the, pools. The later rains, finding the poolsalready full, run off to the rivers, and form the inundation. The firstrains occur south of the equator when the sun goes vertically over anyspot, and the second or greater rains happen in his course north again. This, certainly, was the case as observed on the Zambesi and Shiré, andtaking the different times for the sun's passage north of the equator, it explained the inundations of the Nile. 

Such notices show that in his love of nature, and in his carefulobservation of all her agencies and processes, Livingstone, in his lastjourneys, was the same as ever. He looked reverently on all plants andanimals, and on the solid earth in all its aspects and forms, as thecreatures of that same God whose love in Christ it was his heart'sdelight to proclaim. His whole life, so varied in its outwardemployments, yet so simple and transparent in its one great object, wasruled by the conviction that the God of nature and the God of revelationwere one. While thoroughly enjoying his work as a naturalist, ProfessorOwen frankly admits that it was but a secondary object of his life. "Ofhis primary work the record is on high, and its imperishable fruitsremain on earth. The seeds of the Word of Life implanted lovingly, withpains and labor, and above-all with faith; the out-door scenes of thesimple Sabbath service; the testimony of Him to whom the worship waspaid, given in terms of such simplicity as were fitted to thecomprehension of the dark-skinned listeners, --these seeds will not havebeen scattered by him in vain. Nor have they been sown in words alone, but in deeds, of which some part of the honor will redound to hissuccessors. The teaching by forgiveness of injuries, --by trust, howeverunworthy the trusted, --by that confidence which imputed his own noblenature to those whom he would win, --by the practical enforcement of thefact that a man might promise and perform--might say the thing hemeant, --of this teaching by good deeds, as well as by the words of truthand love, the successor who treads in the steps of LIVINGSTONE, andaccomplishes the discovery he aimed at, and pointed the way to, willassuredly the benefit[73]. "

[Footnote 73: _Quarterly Review_, April, 1875, pp. 498, 499. ]

CHAPTER XXI. 

LIVINGSTONE AND STANLEY. 

A. D. 1871-1872. 

Mr. Gordon Bennett sends Stanley in search of Livingstone--Stanley atZanzibar--Starts for Ujiji--Reaches Unyanyembe--Dangerous illness--Warbetween Arabs and natives--Narrow escape of Stanley--Approach toUjiji--Meeting with Livingstone--Livingstone's story--Stanley'snews--Livingstone's goods and men at Bagamoio--Stanley's accounts ofLivingstone--Refutation of foolish and calumnious charges--They go tothe north of the lake--Livingstone resolves not to go home, but to getfresh men and return to the sources--Letter to Agnes--to Sir ThomasMaclear--The travelers go to Unyanyembe--More plundering ofstores--Stanley leaves for Zanzibar--Stanley's bitterness of heart atparting--Livingstone's intense gratitude to Stanley--He intrusts hisJournal to him, and commissions him to send servants and stores fromZanzibar--Stanley's journey to the coast--Finds Search Expedition atBagamoio--Proceeds to England--Stanley's reception--Unpleasantfeelings--Éclaircissement--England grateful to Stanley. 

The meeting of Stanley and Livingstone at Ujiji was as unlikely anoccurrence as could have happened, and, along with many of the earlierevents in Livingstone's life, serves to show how wonderfully an UnseenHand shaped and guarded his path. Neither Stanley nor the gentleman whosent him had any personal interest in Livingstone. Mr. Bennett admittedfrankly that he was moved neither by friendship nor philanthropy, but byregard to his business and interest as a journalist. The object of ajournal was to furnish its readers with the news which they desired toknow; the readers of the _New York Herald_ desired to know aboutLivingstone; as a journalist, it was his business to find out and tellthem. Mr. Bennett determined that, cost what it might, he would findout, and give the news to his readers. These were the very unromanticnotions, with an under-current probably of better quality, that werepassing through his mind at Paris, on the 16th October, 1869, when hesent a telegram to Madrid, summoning Henry M. Stanley, one of the "owncorrespondents" of his paper, to "come to Paris on important business. "On his arrival, Mr. Bennett asked him bluntly, "Where do you thinkLivingstone is?" The correspondent could not tell--could not even tellwhether he was alive. "Well, " said Mr. Bennett, "I think he is alive, and that he may be found, and I am going to send you to find him. " Mr. Stanley was to have whatever money should be found necessary; only hewas to find Livingstone. It is very mysterious that he was not to gostraight to Africa--he was to visit Constantinople, Palestine, and Egyptfirst. Then, from India, he was to go to Zanzibar; get into theinterior, and find him if alive; obtain all possible news of hisdiscoveries; and if he were dead, get the fact fully verified, find outthe place of his burial, and try to obtain possession of his bones, thatthey might find a resting-place at home. 

It was not till January, 1871, that Stanley reached Zanzibar. Toorganize an expedition into the interior was no easy task for one whohad never before set foot in Africa. To lay all his plans withoutdivulging his object would, perhaps, have been more difficult if it hadever entered into any man's head to connect the _New York Herald_ with asearch for Livingstone. But indomitable vigor and perseverancesucceeded, and by the end of February and beginning of March, onehundred and ninety-two persons in all had started in five caravans atshort intervals from Bagamoio for Lake Tanganyika, two white men beingof the party besides Stanley, with horses, donkeys, bales, boats, boxes, rifles, etc. , to an amount that made the leader of the expedition askhimself how such an enormous weight of material could ever be carriedinto the heart of Africa. 

The ordinary and extraordinary risks and troubles of travel in theseparts fell to Mr. Stanley's lot in unstinted abundance. But whenUnyanyembe was reached, the half-way station to Ujiji, troubles morethan extraordinary befell. First, a terrible attack of fever thatdeprived him of his senses for a fortnight. Then came a worse trouble. The Arabs were at war with a chief Mirambo, and Stanley and his men, believing they would help to restore peace more speedily, sided with theArabs. At first they were apparently victorious, but immediately after, part of the Arabs were attacked on their way home by Mirambo, who lay inambush for them, and were defeated. Great consternation prevailed. TheArabs retreated in panic, leaving Stanley, who was ill, to the tendermercies of the foe. Stanley, however, managed to escape. After thisexperience of the Arabs in war, he resolved to discontinue his alliancewith them. As the usual way to Ujiji was blocked, he determined to try aroute more to the south. But his people had forsaken him. One of his twoEnglish companions was dead, the other was sick and had to be sent back. Mirambo was still threatening. It was not till the 20th September thatnew men were engaged by Stanley, and his party were ready to move. 

They marched slowly, with various adventures and difficulties, until, byMr. Stanley's reckoning, on the 10th November (but by Livingstone'searlier), they were close on Ujiji. Their approach created anextraordinary excitement. First one voice saluted them in English, thenanother; these were the salutations of Livingstone's servants, Susi andChuma. By and by the Doctor himself appeared. "As I advanced slowlytoward him, " says Mr. Stanley, "I noticed he was pale, looked wearied, had a gray beard, wore a bluish cap with a faded gold band round it, hadon a red-sleeved waistcoat and a pair of gray tweed trousers. I wouldhave run to him, only I was a coward in the presence of such amob, --would have embraced him, only he, being an Englishman, I did notknow how he would receive me; so I did what cowardice and false pridesuggested was the best thing--walked deliberately to him, took off myhat and said, 'Dr. Livingstone, I presume?' 'Yes, ' said he, with a kindsmile, lifting his cap slightly. I replace my hat on my head, and heputs on his cap, and we both grasp hands, and then I say aloud--'I thankGod, Doctor, I have been permitted to see you. ' He answered, 'I feelthankful that I am here to welcome you. '"

The conversation began--but Stanley could not remember what it was. "Ifound myself gazing at him, conning the wonderful man at whose side Inow sat in Central Africa. Every hair of his head and beard, everywrinkle of his face, the wanness of his features, and the slightlywearied look he bore, were all imparting intelligence to me--theknowledge I craved for so much ever since I heard the words, 'Take whatyou want, but find Livingstone, ' What I saw was deeply interestingintelligence to me and unvarnished truth. I was listening and reading atthe same time. What did these dumb witnesses relate to me?

"Oh, reader, had you been at my side on this day in Ujiji, howeloquently could be told the nature of this man's work? Had you beenthere but to see and hear! His lips gave me the details; lips that neverlie. I cannot repeat what he said; I was too much engrossed to take mynotebook out, and begin to stenograph his story. He had so much to saythat he began at the end, seemingly oblivious of the fact that five orsix years had to be accounted for. But his account was oozing out; itwas growing fast into grand proportions--into a most marvelous historyof deeds. "

And Stanley, too, had wonderful things to tell the Doctor. "The news, "says Livingstone, "he had to tell one who had been two full yearswithout any tidings from Europe made my whole frame thrill. Theterrible fate that had befallen France, the telegraphic cablessuccessfully laid in the Atlantic, the election of General Grant, thedeath of good Lord Clarendon, my constant friend; the proof that HerMajesty's Government had not forgotten me in voting £1000 for supplies, and many other points of interest, revived emotions that had laindormant in Manyuema. " As Stanley went on, Livingstone kept saying, "Youhave brought me new life--you have brought me new life. "

There was one piece of news brought by Stanley to Livingstone that wasfar from satisfactory. At Bagamoio, on the coast, Stanley had found acaravan with supplies for Livingstone that had been despatched fromZanzibar three or four months before, the men in charge of which hadbeen lying idle there all that time on the pretext that they werewaiting for carriers. A letter-bag was also lying at Bagamoio, althoughseveral caravans for Ujiji had left in the meantime. On hearing that theConsul at Zanzibar, Dr. Kirk, was coming to the neighborhood to hunt, the party at last made off. Overtaking them at Unyanyembe, Stanley tookcharge of Livingstone's stores, but was not able to bring them on; onlyhe compelled the letter-carrier to come on to Ujiji with his bag. Atwhat time, but for Stanley, Livingstone would have got his letters, which after all were a year on the way, he could not have told. For hisstores, or such fragments of them as might remain, he had afterward totrudge all the way to Unyanyembe. His letters conveyed the news thatGovernment had voted a thousand pounds for his relief, and were besidesto pay him a salary[74]. The unpleasant feeling he had had so long as tohis treatment by Government was thus at last somewhat relieved. But thegoods that had lain in neglect at Bagamoio, and were now out of reach atUnyanyembe, represented one-half the Government grant, and wouldprobably be squandered, like his other goods, before he couldreach them. 

[Footnote 74: The intimation of salary was premature. Livingstone got apension of £800 afterward, which lasted only for a year and a half. ]

The impression made on Stanley by Livingstone was remarkably vivid; andthe portrait drawn by the American will be recognized as genuine byevery one who knows what manner of man Livingstone was:

 "I defy any one to be in his society long without thoroughly fathoming him, for in him there is no guile, and what is apparent on the surface is the thing that is in him. .. . Dr. Livingstone is about sixty years old, though after he was restored to health he looked like a man who had not passed his fiftieth year. His hair has a brownish color yet, but is here and there streaked with gray lines over the temples; his beard and moustaches are very gray. His eyes, which are hazel, are remarkably bright; he has a sight keen as a hawk's. His teeth alone indicate the weakness of age; the hard fare of Lunda has made havoc in their lines. His form, which soon assumed a stoutish appearance, is a little over the ordinary height, with the slightest possible bow in the shoulders. When walking he has a firm but heavy tread, like that of an overworked or fatigued man. He is accustomed to wear a naval cap with a semicircular peak, by which he has been identified throughout Africa. His dress, when first I saw him, exhibited traces of patching and repairing, but was scrupulously clean. 

 "I was led to believe that Livingstone possessed a splenetic, misanthropic temper; some have said that he is garrulous; that he is demented; that he is utterly changed from the David Livingstone whom people knew as the reverend missionary; that he takes no notes or observations but such as those which no other person could read but himself, and it was reported, before I proceeded to Africa, that he was married to an African princess. 

 "I respectfully beg to differ with all and each of the above statements. I grant he is not an angel; but he approaches to that being as near as the nature of a living man will allow. I never saw any spleen or misanthropy in him: as for being garrulous, Dr. Livingstone is quite the reverse; he is reserved, if anything; and to the man who says Dr. Livingstone is changed, all I can say is, that he never could have known him, for it is notorious that the Doctor has a fund of quiet humor, which he exhibits at all times when he is among friends. " [After repudiating the charge as to his notes, and observations, Mr. Stanley continues:] "As to the report of his African marriage, it is unnecessary to say more than that it is untrue, and it is utterly beneath a gentleman even to hint at such a thing in connection with the name of Dr. Livingstone. 

 "You may take any point in Dr. Livingstone's character, and analyze it carefully, and I would challenge any man to find a fault in it. .. . His gentleness never forsakes him; his hopefulness never deserts him. No harassing anxieties, distraction of mind, long separation from home and kindred, can make him complain. He thinks 'all will come out right at last'; he has such faith in the goodness of Providence. The sport of adverse circumstances, the plaything of the miserable beings sent to him from Zanzibar--he has been baffled and worried, even almost to the grave, yet he will not desert the charge imposed upon him by his friend Sir Roderick Murchison. To the stern dictates of duty, alone, has he sacrificed his home and ease, the pleasures, refinements, and luxuries of civilized life. His is the Spartan heroism, the inflexibility of the Roman, the enduring resolution of the Anglo-Saxon--never to relinquish his work, though his heart yearns for home; never to surrender his obligations until he can write FINIS to his work. 

 "There is a good-natured _abandon_ about Livingstone which was not lost on me. Whenever he began to laugh, there was a contagion about it that compelled me to imitate him. It was such a laugh as Teufelsdröckh's--a laugh of the whole man from head to heel. If he told a story, he related it in such a way as to convince one of its truthfulness; his face was so lit up by the sly fun it contained, that I was sure the story was worth relating, and worth listening to. 

 "Another thing that especially attracted my attention was his wonderfully retentive memory. If we remember the many years he has spent in Africa, deprived of books, we may well think it an uncommon memory that can recite whole poems from Byron, Burns, Tennyson, Longfellow, Whittier, and Lowell. .. . 

 "His religion is not of the theoretical kind, but it is a constant, earnest, sincere practice. It is neither demonstrative nor loud, but manifests itself in a quiet, practical way, and is always at work. It is not aggressive, which sometimes is troublesome if not impertinent. In him religion exhibits its loveliest features; it governs his conduct not only toward his servants but toward the natives, the bigoted Mohammedans, and all who come in contact with him. Without it, Livingstone, with his ardent temperament, his enthusiasm, his high spirit and courage, must have become uncompanionable, and a hard master. Religion has tamed him and made him a Christian gentleman; the crude and willful have been refined and subdued; religion has made him the most companionable of men and indulgent of masters--a man whose society is pleasurable to a degree. .. . 

 "From being thwarted and hated in every possible way by the Arabs and half-castes upon his first arrival at Ujiji, he has, through his uniform kindness and mild, pleasant temper, won all hearts. I observed that universal respect was paid to him. Even the Mohammedans never passed his house without calling to pay their compliments, and to say, 'The blessing of God rest on you!' Each Sunday morning he gathers his little flock around him, and reads prayers and a chapter from the Bible, in a natural, unaffected, and sincere tone; and afterward delivers a short address in the Kisawahili language, about the subject read to them, which is listened to with evident interest and attention. "

It was agreed that the two travelers should make a short excursion tothe north end of Lake Tanganyika, to ascertain whether the lake had anoutlet there. This was done, but it was found that instead of flowingout, the river Lugizé flowed into the lake, so that the notion that thelake discharged itself northward turned out to be an error. Meanwhile, the future arrangements of Dr. Livingstone were matter of anxiousconsideration. One thing was fixed and certain from the beginning:Livingstone would not go home with Stanley. Much though his heartyearned for home and family--all the more that he had just learned thathis son Thomas had had a dangerous accident, --and much though he neededto recruit his strength and nurse his ailments, he would not think of itwhile his work remained unfinished. To turn back to those drearysponges, sleep in those flooded plains, encounter anew that terriblepneumonia which was "worse than ten fevers, " or that distressinghæmorrhage which added extreme weakness to extreme agony--might haveturned any heart; Livingstone never flinched from it. What a receptionawaited him if he had gone home to England! What welcome from friendsand children, what triumphal cheers from all the great Societies and_savants_, what honors from all who had honors to confer, whatopportunity of renewing efforts to establish missions and commerce, andto suppress the slave traffic! Then he might return to Africa in a year, and finish his work. If Livingstone had taken this course, no whisperwould have been heard against it. The nobility of his soul never rosehigher, his utter abandonment of self, his entire devotion to duty, hisright honorable determination to work while it was called to-day nevershone more brightly than when he declined all Stanley's entreaties toreturn home, and set his face steadfastly to go back to the bogs of thewatershed. He writes in his journal: "My daughter Agnes says, 'Much as Iwish you to come home, I had rather that you finished your work to yourown satisfaction, than return merely to gratify me. ' Rightly and noblysaid, my darling Nannie; vanity whispers pretty loudly, 'She is a chipof the old block, ' My blessing on her and all the rest. "

After careful consideration of various plans, it was agreed that heshould go to Unyanyembe, accompanied by Stanley, who would supply himthere with abundance of goods, and who would then hurry down to thecoast, organize a new expedition composed of fifty or sixty faithful mento be sent on to Unyanyembe, by whom Livingstone would be accompaniedback to Bangweolo and the sources, and then to Rua, until his workshould be completed, and he might go home in peace. 

A few extracts from Livingstone's letters will show us how he felt atthis remarkable crisis. To Agnes:

 "_Tanganyika_, 18_th November_, 1871--[After detailing his troubles in Manyuema, the loss of all his goods at Ujiji, and the generous offer of Syed bin Majid, he continues:] "Next I heard of an Englishman being at Unyamyembe with boats, etc. , but who he was, none could tell. At last, one of my people came running out of breath and shouted, 'An Englishman coming!' and off he darted back again to meet him. An American flag at the head of a large caravan showed the nationality of the stranger. Baths, tents, saddles, big kettles, showed that he was not a poor Lazarus like me. He turned out to be Henry M. Stanley, traveling correspondent of the _New York Herald_, sent specially to find out if I were really alive, and, if dead, to bring home my bones. He had brought abundance of goods at great expense, but the fighting referred to delayed him, and he had to leave a great part at Unyamyembe. To all he had I was made free. [In a later letter, Livingstone says; 'He laid all he had at my service, divided his clothes into two heaps, and pressed one heap upon me; then his medicine-chest; then his goods and everything he had, and to coax my appetite, often cooked dainty dishes with his own hand. '] He came with the true American characteristic generosity. The tears often started into my eyes on every fresh proof of kindness. My appetite returned, and I ate three or four times a day, instead of scanty meals morning and evening. I soon felt strong, and never wearied with the strange news of Europe and America he told. The tumble down of the French Empire was like a dream. .. . "

A long letter to his friend Sir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann, of the samedate, goes over his travels in Manyuema, his many disasters, and thenhis wonderful meeting with Mr. Stanley at Ujiji. Speaking of theunwillingness of the natives to believe in the true purpose of hisjourney, he says: "They all treat me with respect, and are very muchafraid of being written against; but they consider the sources of theNile to be a sham; the true object of my being sent is to see theirodious system of slaving, and _if indeed my disclosures should lead tothe suppression of the East Coast slave-trade, I would esteem that as afar greater feat than the discovery of all the sources together_. It isawful, but I cannot speak of the slaving for fear of appearing guilty ofexaggerating. It is not trading; it is murdering for captives to be madeinto slaves. " His account of himself in the journey from Nyangwe isdreadful: "I was near a fourth lake on this central line, and onlyeighty miles from Lake Lincoln on our west, in fact almost in sight ofthe geographical end of my mission, when I was forced to return [throughthe misconduct of his men] between 400 and 500 miles. A sore heart, madestill sorer by the sad scenes I had seen of man's inhumanity to man, made this march a terrible tramp--the sun vertical, and the sore heatreacting on the physical frame. I was in pain nearly every step of theway, and arrived a mere ruckle of bones to find myself destitute. " Inspeaking of the impression made by Mr. Stanley's kindness: "I am as coldand non-demonstrative as we islanders are reputed to be, but thiskindness was overwhelming. Here was the good Samaritan and no mistake. Never was I more hard pressed; never was help more welcome. "

During thirteen months Stanley received no fewer than ten parcels ofletters and papers sent up by Mr. Webb, American Consul at Zanzibar, while Livingstone received but one. This was an additional ground forfaith in the efficiency of Stanley's arrangements. 

The journey to Unyanyembe was somewhat delayed by an attack of feverwhich Stanley had at Ujiji, and it was not till the 27th December thatthe travelers set out. On the way Stanley heard of the death of hisEnglish attendant Shaw, whom he had left unwell. On the 18th ofFebruary, 1872, they reached Unyanyembe, where a new chapter of the oldhistory unfolded itself. The survivor of two head-men employed by LudhaDamji had been plundering Livingstone's stores, and had broken open thelock of Mr. Stanley's store-room and plundered him likewise. Notwithstanding, Mr. Stanley was able to give Livingstone a large amountof calico, beads, brass wire, copper sheets, a tent, boat, bath, cooking-pots, medicine-chest, tools, books, paper, medicines, cartridges, and shot. This, with four flannel shirts that had come fromAgnes, and two pairs of boots, gave him the feeling of being quiteset up. 

On the 14th of March Mr. Stanley left Livingstone for Zanzibar, havingreceived from him a commission to send him up fifty trusty men, and someadditional stores. Mr. Stanley had authority to draw from Dr. Kirk theremaining half of the Government grant, but lest it should have beenexpended, he was furnished with a cheque for 5000 rupees on Dr. Livingstone's agents at Bombay. He was likewise intrusted with a largefolio MS. * volume containing his journals from his arrival at Zanzibar, 28th January, 1866, to February 20, 1872, written out with all hischaracteristic care and beauty. Another instruction had been laid uponhim. If he should find another set of slaves on the way to him, he wasto send them back, for Livingstone would on no account expose himselfanew to the misery, risk, and disappointment he had experienced from thekind of men that had compelled him to turn back at Nyangwe. 

Dr. Livingstone's last act before Mr. Stanley left him was to write hisletters--twenty for Great Britain, six for Bombay, two for New York, andone for Zanzibar. The two for New York were for Mr. Bennett of the _NewYork Herald_, by whom Stanley had been sent to Africa. 

Mr. Stanley has freely unfolded to us the bitterness of his heart inparting from Livingstone. "My days seem to have been spent in an Elysianfield; otherwise, why should I so keenly regret the near approach of theparting hour? Have I not been battered by successive fevers, prostratewith agony day after day lately? Have I not raved and stormed inmadness? Have I not clenched my fists in fury, and fought with the wildstrength of despair when in delirium? Yet, I regret to surrender thepleasure I have felt in this man's society, though so dearlypurchased. .. . _March 14th. _--We had a sad breakfast together. I couldnot eat, my heart was too full; neither did my companion seem to have anappetite. We found something to do which kept us longer together. Ateight o'clock I was not gone, and I had thought to have been off at fiveA. M. .. . We walked side by side; the men lifted their voices in a song. Itook long looks at Livingstone, to impress his features thoroughly on mymemory. .. . 'Now, my dear Doctor, the best friends must part. You havecome far enough; let me beg of you to turn back. ' 'Well, ' Livingstonereplied, 'I will say this to you: You have done what few men coulddo, --far better than some great travelers I know. And I am grateful toyou for what you have done for me. God guide you safe home, and blessyou, my friend, '--'And may God bring you safe back to us all, my dearfriend. Farewell!'--'Farewell!". .. My friendly reader, I wrote the aboveextracts in my Diary on the evening of each day. I look at them nowafter six months have passed away; yet I am not ashamed of them; my eyesfeel somewhat dimmed at the recollection of the parting. I dared noterase, nor modify what I had penned, while my feelings were strong. Godgrant that if ever you take to traveling in Africa you will get as nobleand true a man for your companion as David Livingstone! For four monthsand four days I lived with him in the same house, or in the same boat, or in the same tent, and I never found a fault in him. I am a man of aquick temper, and often without sufficient cause, I daresay, have brokenthe ties of friendship; but with Livingstone I never had cause forresentment, but each day's life with him added to my admirationfor him. "

If Stanley's feeling for Livingstone was thus at the warmesttemperature, Livingstone's sense of the service done to him by Stanleywas equally unqualified. Whatever else he might be or might not be, hehad proved a true friend to him. He had risked his life in the attemptto reach him, had been delighted to share with him every comfort hepossessed, and to leave with him ample stores of all that might beuseful to him in his effort to finish his work. Whoever may have been toblame for it, it is certain that Livingstone had been afflicted foryears, and latterly worried almost to death, by the inefficency andworthlessness of the men sent to serve him. In Stanley he found one whomhe could trust implicitly to do everything that zeal and energy couldcontrive in order to find him efficient men and otherwise carry out hisplans. It was Stanley therefore whom he commissioned to send him up menfrom Zanzibar. It was Stanley to whom he intrusted his Journal and otherdocuments. Stanley had been his confidental friend for four months--theonly white man to whom he talked for six years. It was matter of lifeand death to Livingstone to be supplied for this concluding piece ofwork far better than he had been for years back. What man in his senseswould have failed in these circumstances to avail himself to the utmostof the services of one who had shown himself so efficient; would haveput him aside to fall back on others, albeit his own countrymen, who, with all their good-will, had not been able to save him from robbery, beggary, and a half-broken heart. 

Stanley's journey from Unyanyembe to Bagamoio was a perpetual struggleagainst hostile natives, flooded roads, slush, mire, and water, roaringtorrents, ants and mosquitos, or, as he described it, the ten plagues ofEgypt. On his reaching Bagamoio, on the 6th May, he found a newsurprise. A white man dressed in flannels and helmet appeared, and as hemet Stanley congratulated him on his splendid success. It was LieutenantHenn, R. N. , a member of the Search Expedition which the RoyalGeographical Society and others had sent out to look for Livingstone. The resolution to organize such an Expedition was taken after news hadcome to England of the war between the Arabs and the natives atUnyanyembe, stopping the communication with Ujiji, and rendering itimpossible, as it was thought, for Mr. Stanley to get to Livingstone'srelief. The Expedition had been placed under command of LieutenantDawson, R. N. , with Lieutenant Henn as second, and was joined by the Rev. Charles New, a Missionary from Mombasa, and Mr. W. Oswell Livingstone, youngest son of the Doctor. Stanley's arrival at Bagamoio had beenpreceded by that of some of his men, who brought the news thatLivingstone had been found and relieved. On hearing this, LieutenantDawson hurried to Zanzibar to see Dr. Kirk, and resigned his command. Lieutenant Henn soon after followed his example by resigning too. Theythought that as Dr. Livingstone had been relieved there was no need fortheir going on. Mr. New likewise declined, to proceed. Mr. W. OswellLivingstone was thus left alone, at first full of the determination togo on to his father with the men whom Stanley was providing; but owingto the state of his health, and under the advice of Dr. Kirk, he, too, declined to accompany the Expedition, so that the men from Zanzibarproceeded to Unyanyembe alone. 

On the 29th of May, Stanley, with Messrs. Henn, Livingstone, New, andMorgan, departed in the "Africa" from Zanzibar, and in due timereached Europe. 

It was deeply to be regretted that an enterprise so beautiful and soentirely successful as Mr. Stanley's should have been in some degreemarred by ebullitions of feeling little in harmony with the very joyousevent. The leaders of the English Search Expedition and their friendsfelt, as they expressed it, that the wind had been taken out of theirsails. They could not but rejoice that Livingstone had been found andrelieved, but it was a bitter thought that they had had no hand in theprocess. It was galling to their feelings as Englishmen that thebrilliant service had been done by a stranger, a newspapercorrespondent, a citizen of another country. On a small scale thatspirit of national jealousy showed itself, which on a wider arena hassometimes endangered the relations of England and America. 

When Stanley reached England, it was not to be overwhelmed withgratitude. At first the Royal Geographical Society received him coldly. Instead of his finding Livingstone, it was surmised that Livingstone hadfound him. Strange things were said of him at the British Association atBrighton. The daily press actually challenged his truthfulness; some ofthe newspapers affected to treat his whole story as a myth. Stanley saysfrankly that this reception gave a tone of bitterness to his book--_HowI Found Livingstone_--which it would not have had if he had understoodthe real state of things. But the heart of the nation was sound; thepeople believed in Stanley, and appreciated his service. At last themists cleared away, and England acknowledged its debt to the American. The Geographical Society gave him the right hand of fellowship "with awarmth and generosity never to be forgotten. " The President apologizedfor the words of suspicion he had previously used. Her Majesty the Queenpresented Stanley with a special token of her regard. Unhappily, in theearlier stages of the affair, wounds had been inflicted which are notlikely ever to be wholly healed. Words were spoken on both sides whichcannot be recalled. But the great fact remains, and will be written onthe page of history, that Stanley did a noble service to Livingstone, earning thereby the gratitude of England and of the civilized world. 

CHAPTER XXII. 

FROM UNYANYEMBE TO BANGWEOLO. 

A. D. 1872-73. 

Livingstone's long wait at Unyanyembe--His plan of operations--Hisfifty-ninth, birthday--Renewal of self-dedication--Letters to Agnes--to_New York Herald_--Hardness of the African battle--Waverings ofjudgment, whether Lualaba was the Nile or the Congo--Extracts fromJournal--Gleams of humor--Natural history--His distress on hearing ofthe death of Sir Roderick Murchison--Thoughts on mission-work--Arrivalof his escort--His happiness in his new men--He starts fromUnyanyembe--Illness--Great amount of rain--Near Bangweolo--Incessantmoisture--Flowers of the forest--Taking of observations regularlyprosecuted--Dreadful state of the country from rain--Hunger--Furiousattack of ants--Greatness of Livingstone's sufferings--Letters to SirThomas Maclear, Mr. Young, his brother, and Agnes--His sixtiethbirthday--Great weakness in April--Sunday services and observationscontinued--Increasing illness--The end approaching--Last writtenwords--Last day of his travels--He reaches Chitambo's village, inIlala--Is found on his knees dead, on morning of 1st May--Courage andaffection of his attendants--His body embalmed--Carried towardshore--Dangers and sufferings during the march--The party meetLieutenant Cameron at Unyanyembe--Determine to go on--_Ruse_ atKasekéra--Death of Dr. Dillon--The party reach Bagamoio, and the remainsare placed on board a cruiser--The Search Expeditions from England--toEast Coast under Cameron--to West Coast under Grandy--Explanation ofExpeditions by Sir Henry Rawlinson--Livingstone's remains brought toEngland--Examined by Sir W. Fergusson and others--Buried in WestminsterAbbey--Inscription on slab--Livingstone's wish for a forest grave--Linesfrom _Punch_--Tributes to his memory--Sir Bartle Frere--The_Lancet_--Lord Polwarth--Florence Nightingale. 

When Stanley left Livingstone at Unyanyembe there was nothing for thelatter but to wait there until the men should come to him who were to besent up from Zanzibar Stanley left on the 14th March; Livingstonecalculated that he would reach Zanzibar on the 1st May, that his menwould be ready to start about the 22d May, and that they ought toarrive at Unyanyembe on the 10th or 15th July. In reality, Stanley didnot reach Bagamoio till the 6th May, the men were sent off about the25th, and they reached Unyanyembe about the 9th August. A month morethan had been counted on had to be spent at Unyanyembe, and this delaywas all the more trying because it brought the traveler nearer to therainy season. 

The intention of Dr. Livingstone, when the men should come, was tostrike south by Ufipa, go round Tanganyika, then cross the Chambeze, andbear away along the southern shore of Bangweolo, straight west to theancient fountains; from them in eight days to Katanga copper mines; fromKatanga, in ten days, northeast to the great underground excavations, and back again to Katanga; from which N. N. W. Twelve days to the head ofLake Lincoln. "There I hope devoutly, " he writes to his daughter, "tothank the Lord of all, and turn my face along Lake Kamolondo, and overLualaba, Tanganyika, Ujiji, and home. "

His stay at Unyanyembe was a somewhat dreary one; there was little to doand little to interest him. Five days after Stanley left him occurredhis fifty-ninth birthday. How his soul was exercised appears from therenewal of his self-dedication recorded in his Journal:

 "19_th March, Birthday_. --My Jesus, my King, my Life, my All; I again dedicate my whole self to Thee. Accept me, and grant, O gracious Father, that ere this year is gone I may finish my task. In Jesus' name I ask it. Amen. So let it be. DAVID LIVINGSTONE. "

Frequent letters were written to his daughter from Unyanyembe, and theydwelt a good deal upon his difficulties, the treacherous way in which hehad been treated, and the indescribable toil and suffering which hadbeen the result. He said that in complaining to Dr. Kirk of the men whomhe had employed, and the disgraceful use they had made of his (Kirk's)name, he never meant to charge him with being the author of theircrimes, and it never occurred to him to say to Kirk, "I don't believeyou to be the traitor they imply;" but Kirk took his complaint in highdudgeon as a covert attack upon himself, and did not act toward him ashe ought to have done, considering what he owed him. His cordial anduniform testimony of Stanley was, "altogether he has behavedright nobly. "

On the 1st May he finished a letter for the _New York Herald_, and askedGod's blessing on it. It contained the memorable words afterwardinscribed on the stone to his memory in Westminster Abbey: "All I canadd in my loneliness is, may Heaven's rich blessing come down on everyone--American, English, or Turk--who will help to heal the open sore ofthe world. " It happened that the words were written precisely a yearbefore his death. 

Amid the universal darkness around him, the universal ignorance of Godand of the grace and love of Jesus Christ, it was hard to believe thatAfrica should ever be won. He had to strengthen his faith amid thisuniversal desolation. We read in his Journal:

 "13_th May_. --He will keep his word--the gracious One, full of grace and truth; no doubt of it. He said: 'Him that cometh unto me, I will in no wise cast out;' and 'Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, I will give it. ' He WILL keep his word: then I can come and humbly present my petition, and it will be all right. Doubt is here inadmissible, surely, D. L. "

His mind ruminates on the river system of the country and theprobability of his being in error:

 "2l_st May_. --I wish I had some of the assurance possessed by others, but I am oppressed with the apprehension that, after all, it may turn out that I have been following the Congo; and who would risk being put into a cannibal pot, and converted into black man for _it?_"

 "31_st May_. --In reference to this Nile source, I have been kept in perpetual doubt and perplexity. I know too much to be positive. Great Lualaba, or Lualubba, as Manyuema say, may turn out to be the Congo, and Nile a shorter river after all[75]. The fountains flowing north and south seem in favor of its being the Nile. Great westing is in favor of the Congo. "

 [Footnote 75: From false punctuation, this passage is unintelligible in the _Last Journals_, vol. Ii. P. 193. ]

 "24_th June_. --The medical education has led me to a continual tendency to suspend the judgment. What a state of blessedness it would have been, had I possessed the dead certainty of the homoeopathic persuasion, and as soon as I found the Lakes Bangweolo, Moero, and Kamolondo, pouring out their waters down the great central valley, bellowed out, 'Hurrah! Eureka!' and gone home in firm and honest belief that I had settled it, and no mistake. Instead of that, I am even now not at all 'cock-sure' that I have not been following down what may after all be the Congo. "

We now know that this was just what he had been doing. But we honor himall the more for the diffidence that would not adopt a conclusion whileany part of the evidence was wanting, and that led him to encounterunexampled risks and hardships before he would affirm his favorite viewas a fact. The moral lesson thus enforced is invaluable. We are almostthankful that Livingstone never got his doubts solved, it would havebeen such a disappointment; even had he known that in all time comingthe great stream which had cast on him such a resistless spell would beknown as the Livingstone River, and would perpetuate the memory of hislife and his efforts for the good of Africa. 

Occasionally his Journal gives a gleam, of humor: "18_th June_. --ThePtolemaic map defines people according to their food, --theElephantophagi, the Struthiophagi, the Ichthiophagi, and theAnthropophagi, If we followed the same sort of classification, ourdefinition would be by the drink, thus: the tribe of stout-guzzlers, theroaring potheen-fuddlers, the whisky-fishoid-drinkers, the vin-ordinairebibbers, the lager-beer-swillers, and an outlying tribe of the brandycocktail persuasion. "

Natural History furnishes an unfailing interest: "19_th June_. --Whydahs, though full-fledged, still gladly take a feed from their dam, puttingdown the breast to the ground, and cocking up the bill and chirruping inthe most engaging manner and winning way they know. She still gives thema little, but administers a friendly shove-off too. They all pick upfeathers or grass, and hop from side to side of their mates, as ifsaying, 'Come, let us play at making little houses. ' The wagtail hasshaken her young quite off, and has a new nest. She warbles prettily, very much like a canary, and is extremely active in catching flies, buteats crumbs of bread-and-milk too. Sun-birds visit the pomegranateflowers, and eat insects therein too, as well as nectar. The youngwhydah birds crouch closely together at night for heat. They look like awoolly ball on a branch. By day they engage in pairing and coaxing eachother. They come to the same twig every night. Like children, they tryand lift heavy weights of feathers above their strength. "

On 3d July a very sad entry occurs: "Received a note from Oswell, written in April last, containing the sad intelligence of Sir Roderick'sdeparture from among us. Alas! alas! this is the only time in my life Iever felt inclined to use the word, and it bespeaks a sore heart; thebest friend I ever had, --true, warm, and abiding, --he loved me more thanI deserved; he looks down on me still. " This entry indicatesextraordinary depth of emotion. Sir Roderick exercised a kind of spellon Livingstone. Respect for him was one of the subordinate motives thatinduced him to undertake this journey. The hope of giving himsatisfaction was one of the subordinate rewards to which he lookedforward. His death was to Livingstone a kind of scientific widowhood, and must have deprived him of a great spring to exertion in this lastwandering. On Sir Roderick's part the affection for him was very great. "Looking back, " says his biographer, Professor Geikie, "upon hisscientific career when not far from its close, Murchison found no partof it which brought more pleasing recollections than the support he hadgiven to African explorers--Speke, Grant, notably Livingstone. 'Irejoice, ' he said, 'in the steadfast tenacity with which I have upheldmy confidence in the ultimate success of the last-named of these bravemen. In fact, it was the confidence I placed in the undying vigor of mydear friend Livingstone which has sustained me in the hope that I mightlive to enjoy the supreme delight of welcoming him back to his owncountry. ' But that consummation was not to be. He himself was gatheredto his rest just six days before Stanley brought news and relief to theforlorn traveler on Lake Tanganyika. And Livingstone, while still inpursuit of his quest, and within ten months of his death, learned in theheart of Africa the tidings which he chronicled in his journal[76]. "

[Footnote 76: _Life of Sir R. I. Murchison_, vol. Ii. Pp. 297-8. ]

At other times he is ruminating on mission-work:

 "10_th July_. --No great difficulty would be encountered in establishing a Christian mission a hundred miles or so from the East Coast. .. . To the natives the chief attention of the mission should be directed. It would not be desirable or advisable to refuse explanation to others; but I have avoided giving offense to intelligent Arabs, who, having pressed me, asking if I believed in Mohamed, by saying, 'No, I do not; I am a child of Jesus bin Miriam, ' avoiding anything offensive in my tone, and often adding that Mohamed found their forefathers bowing down to trees and stones, and did good to them by forbidding idolatry, and teaching the worship of the only One God. This they all know, and it pleases them to have it recognized. It might be good policy to hire a respectable Arab to engage free porters, and conduct the mission to the country chosen, and obtain permission from the chief to build temporary houses. .. . A couple of Europeans beginning and carrying on a mission without a staff of foreign attendants, implies coarse country fare, it is true; but this would be nothing to those who at home amuse themselves with vigils, fasting, etc. A great deal of power is thus lost in the Church. Fastings and vigils, without a special object in view, are time run to waste. They are made to minister to a sort of self-gratification, instead of being turned to account for the good of others. They are like groaning in sickness: some people amuse themselves when ill with continuous moaning. The forty days of Lent might be annually spent in visiting adjacent tribes, and bearing unavoidable hunger and thirst with a good grace. Considering the greatness of the object to be attained, men might go without sugar, coffee, tea, as I went from September, 1866, to December, 1868, without either. "

On the subject of Missions he says, at a later period, 8th November:"The spirit of missions is the spirit of our Master; the very genius ofhis religion. A diffusive philanthropy is Christianity itself. Itrequires perpetual propagation to attest its genuineness. "

Thanks to Mr. Stanley and the American Consul, who made arrangements ina way that drew Livingstone's warmest gratitude, his escort arrived atlast, consisting of fifty-seven men and boys. Several of these had gonewith Mr. Stanley from Unyanyembe to Zanzibar; among the new men weresome Nassick pupils who had been sent from Bombay to join LieutenantDawson. John and Jacob Wainwright were among these. To Jacob Wainwright, who was well-educated, we owe the earliest narrative that appeared ofthe last eight months of Livingstone's career. How happy he was with themen now sent to him appears from a letter to Mr. Stanley, written verynear his death: "I am perpetually reminded that I owe a great deal toyou for the men, you sent. With one exception, the party is working likea machine. I give my orders to Manwa Sera, and never have to repeatthem. " Would that he had had such a company before!

On the 25th August the party started. On the 8th October they reachedTanganyika, and rested, for they were tired, and several were sick, including Livingstone, who had been ill with his bowel disorder. Themarch went on slowly, and with few incidents. As the season advanced, rain, mist, swollen streams, and swampy ground became familiar. At theend of the year they were approaching the river Chambeze. Christmas hadits thanksgiving: "I thank the good Lord for the good gift of his Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. "

In the second week of January they came near Bangweolo, and the reignof Neptune became incessant. We are told of cold rainy weather;sometimes a drizzle, sometimes an incessant pour; swollen streams andincreasing sponges, --making progress a continual struggle. Yet, as hepasses through a forest, he has an eye to its flowers, which arenumerous and beautiful:

 "There are many flowers in the forest; marigolds, a white jonquil-looking flower without smell, many orchids, white, yellow, and pink asclepias, with bunches of French-white flowers, clematis--_Methonica gloriosa_, gladiolus, and blue and deep purple polygalas, grasses with white starry seed-vessels, and spikelets of brownish red and yellow. Besides these, there are beautiful blue flowering bulbs, and new flowers of pretty, delicate form and but little scent. To this list may be added balsams, composite of blood-red color and of purple; other flowers of liver color, bright canary yellow, pink orchids on spikes thickly covered all round, and of three inches in length; spiderworts of fine blue or yellow or even pink. Different colored asclepiadeæ; beautiful yellow and red umbelliferous flowering plants; dill and wild parsnips; pretty flowering aloes, yellow and red, in one whorl of blossoms; peas and many other flowering plants which I do not know. "

Observations were taken with unremitting diligence, except when, as wasnow common, nothing could be seen in the heavens. As they advanced, theweather became worse. It rained as if nothing but rain were ever knownin the watershed. The path lay across flooded rivers, which weredistinguished by their currents only from the flooded country alongtheir banks. Dr. Livingstone had to be carried over the rivers on theback of one of his men, in the fashion so graphically depicted on thecover of the _Last Journals_. The stretches of sponge that came beforeand after the rivers, with their long grass and elephant-holes, werescarcely less trying. The inhabitants were, commonly, most unfriendly tothe party; they refused them food, and, whenever they could, deceivedthem as to the way. Hunger bore down on the party with its bittergnawing. Once a mass of furious ants attacked the Doctor by night, driving him in despair from hut to hut. Any frame but one of Iron musthave succumbed to a single month of such a life, and before a week wasout, any body of men, not held together by a power of discipline and acharm of affection unexampled in the history of difficult expeditions, would have been scattered to the four winds. Livingstone's ownsufferings were beyond all previous example. 

About this time he began an undated letter--his last--to his old friendsSir Thomas Maclear and Mr. Mann. It was never finished, and neverdespatched; but as one of the latest things he ever wrote, it is deeplyinteresting, as showing how clear, vigorous, and independent his mindwas to the very last:

 "LAKE BANGWEOLO, SOUTH CENTRAL AFRICA. 

 "MY DEAR FRIENDS MACLEAR AND MANN, --. .. My work at present is mainly retracing my steps to take up the thread of my exploration. It counts in my lost time, but I try to make the most of it by going round outside this lake and all the sources, so that no one may come afterward and cut me out. I have a party of good men, selected by H. M. Stanley, who, at the instance of James Gordon Bennett, of the _New York Herald_, acted the part of a good Samaritan truly, and relieved my sore necessities. A dutiful son could not have done more than he generously did. I bless him. The men, fifty-six in number, have behaved as well as Makololo. I cannot award them higher praise, though they have not the courage of that brave kind-hearted people. From Unyanyembe we went due south to avoid an Arab war which had been going on for eighteen months. It is like one of our Caffre wars, with this difference--no one is enriched thereby, for all trade is stopped, and the Home Government pays nothing. We then went westward to Tanganyika, and along its eastern excessively mountainous bank to the end. The heat was really broiling among the rocks. No rain had fallen, and the grass being generally burned off, the heat rose off the black ashes as if out of an oven, yet the flowers persisted in coming out of the burning soil, and generally without leaves, as if it had been a custom that they must observe by a law of the Medes and Persians. This part detained us long; the men's limbs were affected with a sort of subcutaneous inflammation, --black rose or erysipelas, --and when I proposed mildly and medically to relieve the tension it was too horrible to be thought of, but they willingly carried the helpless. Then we mounted up at once into the high, cold region Urungu, south of Tanganyika, and into the middle of the rainy season, with well-grown grass and everything oppressively green; rain so often that no observations could be made, except at wide intervals. I could form no opinion as to our longitude, and but little of our latitudes. Three of the Baurungu chiefs, one a great friend of mine, Nasonso, had died, and the population all turned topsy-turvy, so I could make no use of previous observations. They elect sisters' or brothers' sons to the chieftainship, instead of the heir-apparent. Food was not to be had for either love or money. 

 "I was at the mercy of guides who did not know their own country, and when I insisted on following the compass, they threatened, 'no food for five or ten days in that line. ' They brought us down to the back or north side of Bangweolo, while I wanted to cross the Chambeze and go round its southern side. So back again southeastward we had to bend. The Portuguese crossed this Chambeze a long time ago, and are therefore the first European discoverers. We were not black men with Portuguese names like those for whom the feat of crossing the continent was eagerly claimed by Lisbon statesmen. Dr. Lacerda was a man of scientific attainments, and Governor of Tette, but finding Cazembe at the rivulet called Chungu, he unfortunately succumbed to fever ten days after his arrival. He seemed anxious to make his way across to Angola. Misled by the similarity of Chambeze to Zambesi, they all thought it to be a branch of the river that flows past Tette, Senna, and Shupanga, by Luabo and Kongoné to the sea. 

 "I rather stupidly took up the same idea from a map saying 'Zambesi' (eastern branch), believing that the map printer had some authority for his assertion. My first crossing was thus as fruitless as theirs, and I was less excusable, for I ought to have remembered that while Chambeze is the true native name of the northern river, Zambesi is not the name of the southern river at all. It is a Portugese corruption of Dombazi, which we adopted rather than introduce confusion by new names, in the same way that we adopted Nyassa instead of Nyanza ia Nyinyesi == Lake of the Stars, which the Portuguese, from hearsay, corrupted into Nyassa. The English have been worse propagators of nonsense than Portuguese. 'Geography of Nyassa' was thought to be a learned way of writing the name, though 'Nyassi' means long grass and nothing else. It took me twenty-two months to eliminate the error into which I was led, and then it was not by my own acuteness, but by the chief Cazembe, who was lately routed and slain by a party of Banyamwezi. He gave me the first hint of the truth, and that rather in a bantering strain: 'One piece of water is just like another; Bangweolo water is just like Moero water, Chambeze water like Luapula water; they are all the same; but your chief ordered you to go to the Bangweolo, therefore by all means go, but wait a few days, till I have looked out for good men as guides, and good food for you to eat, ' etc. Etc. 

 "I was not sure but that it was all royal chaff, till I made my way back south to the head-waters again, and had the natives of the islet Mpabala slowly moving the hands all around the great expanse, with 183° of sea horizon, and saying that is Chambeze, forming the great Bangweolo, and disappearing behind that western headland to change its name to Luapula, and run down past Cazembe to Moero. That was the moment of discovery, and not my passage or the Portuguese passage of the river. If, however, any one chooses to claim for them the discovery of Chambeze as one line of drainage of the Nile Valley, I shall not fight with him; Culpepper's astrology was in the same way the forerunner of the Herschels' and the other astronomers that followed. "

To another old friend, Mr. James Young, he wrote about the same time:"_Opere peracto ludemus_--the work being finished, we will play--youremember in your Latin Rudiments lang syne. It is true for you, and Irejoice to think it is now your portion, after working nobly, to play. May you have a long spell of it! I am differently situated; I shallnever be able to play. .. . To me it seems to be said, 'If thou forbear todeliver them that are drawn unto death, and those that be ready to beslain; if thou sayest, Behold we knew it not, doth not He that pondereththe heart consider, and He that keepeth thy soul doth He not know, andshall He not give to every one according to his works?' I have been led, unwittingly, into the slaving field of the Banians and Arabs in CentralAfrica. I have seen the woes inflicted, and I must still work and do allI can to expose and mitigate the evils. Though hard work is still to bemy lot, I look genially on others more favored in their lot. I would notbe a member of the 'International, ' for I love to see and think ofothers enjoying life. 

"During a large part of this journey I had a strong presentiment that Ishould never live to finish it. It is weakened now, as I seem to see theend toward which I have been striving looming in the distance. Thispresentiment did not interfere with the performance of any duty; itonly made me think a great deal more of the future state of being. "

In his latest letters there is abundant evidence that the great desireof his heart was to expose the slave-trade, rouse public feeling, andget that great hindrance to all good for ever swept away. 

"Spare no pains, " he wrote to Dr. Kirk in 1871, "in attempting topersuade your superior to this end, and the Divine blessing will descendon you and yours. "

To his daughter Agnes he wrote (15th August, 1872): "No one can estimatethe amount of God-pleasing good that will be done, if, by Divine favor, this awful slave-trade, into the midst of which I have come, beabolished. This will be something to have lived for, and the convictionhas grown in my mind that it was _for this end_ I have been detainedso long. "

To his brother in Canada he says (December, 1872): "If the good Lordpermits me to put a stop to the enormous evils of the inlandslave-trade, I shall not grudge my hunger and toils. I shall bless hisname with all my heart. The Nile sources are valuable to me only as ameans of enabling me to open my mouth with power among men. It is thispower I hope to apply to remedy an enormous evil, and join my poorlittle helping hand in the enormous revolution that in his all-embracingProvidence He has been carrying on for ages, and is now actually helpingforward. Men may think I covet fame, but I make it a rule never to readaught written in my praise. "

Livingstone's last birthday (19th March, 1873) found him in much thesame circumstances as before. "Thanks to the Almighty Preserver of menfor sparing me thus far on the journey of life. Can I hope for ultimatesuccess? So many obstacles have arisen. Let not Satan prevail over me, Omy good Lord Jesus. " A few days after (24th March): "Nothing earthlywill make me give up my work in despair. I encourage myself in the Lordmy God, and go forward. "

In the beginning of April, the bleeding from the bowels, from which hehad been suffering, became more copious, and his weakness was pitiful;still he longed for strength to finish his work. Even yet the oldpassion for natural history was strong; the aqueous plants that aboundedeverywhere, the caterpillars that after eating the plants ate oneanother, and were such clumsy swimmers; the fish with the hook-shapedlower jaw that enabled them to feed as they skimmed past the plants; themorning summons of the cocks and turtle-doves; the weird scream of thefish eagle--all engaged his interest. Observations continued to betaken, and the Sunday services were always held. 

But on the 21st April a change occurred. In a shaky hand he wrote:"Tried to ride, but was forced to lie down, and they carried me back tovil. Exhausted. " A kitanda or palanquin had to be made for carrying him. It was sorry work, for his pains were excruciating and his weaknessexcessive. On the 27th April[77] he was apparently at the lowest ebb, and wrote in his Journal the last words he ever penned--"Knocked upquite, and remain == recover sent to buy milch goats. We are on thebanks of R. Molilamo. "

[Footnote 77: This was the eleventh anniversary of his wife's death. ]

The word "recover" seems to show that he had no presentiment of death, but cherished the hope of recovery; and Mr. Waller has pointed out, fromhis own sad observation of numerous cases in connection with theUniversities Mission, that malarial poisoning is usually unattended withthe apprehension of death, and that in none of these instances, any morethan in the case of Livingstone, were there any such messages, orinstructions, or expressions of trust and hope as are usual on the partof Christian men when death is near. 

The 29th of April was the last day of his travels. In the morning hedirected Susi to take down the side of the hut that the kitanda might bebrought along, as the door would not admit it, and he was quite unableto walk to it. Then came the crossing of a river; then progress throughswamps and plashes; and when they got to anything like a dry plain, hewould ever and anon beg of them to lay him down. At last they got him toChitambo's village, in Ilala, where they had to put him under the eavesof a house during a drizzling rain, until the hut they were buildingshould be got ready. 

Then they laid him on a rough bed in the hut, where he spent the night. Next day he lay undisturbed. He asked a few wandering questions aboutthe country--especially about the Luapula. His people knew that the endcould not be far off. Nothing occurred to attract notice during theearly part of the night, but at four in the morning, the boy who lay athis door called in alarm for Susi, fearing that their master was dead. By the candle still burning they saw him, not in bed, but kneeling atthe bedside with his head buried in his hands upon the pillow. The sadyet not unexpected truth soon became evident: he had passed away on thefurthest of all his journeys, and without a single attendant. But he haddied in the act of prayer--prayer offered in that reverential attitudeabout which he was always so particular; commending his own spirit, withall his dear ones, as was his wont, into the hands of his Saviour; andcommending AFRICA--his own dear Africa--with all her woes and sins andwrongs, to the Avenger of the oppressed and the Redeemer of the lost. 

If anything were needed to commend the African race, and prove thempossessed of qualities fitted to make a noble nation, the courage, affection, and persevering loyalty shown by his attendants after hisdeath might well have this effect. When the sad event became known amongthe men, it was cordially resolved that every effort should be made tocarry their master's remains to Zanzibar. Such an undertaking wasextremely perilous, for there were not merely the ordinary risks oftravel to a small body of natives, but there was also the superstitioushorror everywhere prevalent connected with the dead. Chitambo must bekept in ignorance of what had happened, otherwise a ruinous fine wouldbe sure to be inflicted on them. The secret, however, oozed out, buthappily the chief was reasonable. Susi and Chuma, the old attendants ofLivingstone, became now the leaders of the company, and they fulfilledtheir task right nobly. The interesting narrative of Mr. Waller at theend of the _Last Journals_ tells us how calmly yet efficiently they setto work. Arrangements were made for drying and embalming the body, afterremoving and burying the heart and other viscera. For fourteen days thebody was dried in the sun. After being wrapped in calico, and the legsbent inward at the knees, it was enclosed in a large piece of bark froma Myonga-tree in the form of a cylinder; over this a piece of sail-clothwas sewed; and the package was lashed to a pole, so as to be carried bytwo men. Jacob Wainwright carved an inscription on the Mvula tree underwhich the body had rested, and where the heart was buried, and Chitambowas charged to keep the grass cleared away, and to protect two posts anda cross-piece which they erected to mark the spot. 

They then set out on their homeward march. It was a serious journey, forthe terrible exposure had affected the health of most of them, and manyhad to lie down through sickness. The tribes through which they passedwere generally friendly, but not always. At one place they had a regularfight. On the whole, their progress was wonderfully quiet and regular. Everywhere they found that the news of the Doctor's death had got beforethem. At one place they heard that a party of Englishmen, headed by Dr. Livingstone's son, on their way to relieve his father, had been seen atBagamoio some months previously. As they approached Unyanyembe, theylearned that the party was there, but when Chuma ran on before, he wasdisappointed to find that Oswell Livingstone was not among them. Lieutenant Cameron, Dr. Dillon, and Lieutenant Murphy were there, andheard the tidings of the men with deep emotion. Cameron wished them tobury the remains where they were, and not run the risk of conveying themthrough the Ugogo country; but the men were inflexible, determined tocarry out their first intention. This was not the only interference withthese devoted and faithful men. Considering how carefully they hadgathered all Livingstone's property, and how conscientiously, at therisk of their lives, they were carrying it to the coast, to transfer itto the British Consul there, it was not warrantable in the new-comers totake the boxes from them, examine their contents, and carry off a partof them. Nor do we think Lieutenant Cameron was entitled to take awaythe instruments with which all Livingstone's observations had been madefor a series of seven years, and use them, though only temporarily, forthe purpose of his Expedition, inasmuch as he thereby made it impossibleso to reduce Livingstone's observations as that correct results shouldbe obtained from them. Sir Henry Rawlinson seems not to have adverted tothis result of Mr. Cameron's act, in his reference to the matter fromthe chair of the Geographical Society. 

On leaving Unyanyembe the party were joined by Lieutenant Murphy, notmuch to the promotion of unity of action or harmonious feeling. AtKasekéra a spirit of opposition was shown by the inhabitants, and a_ruse_ was resorted to so as to throw them off their guard. It wasresolved to pack the remains in such form that when wrapped in calicothey should appear like an ordinary bale of merchandise. A fagot ofmapira stalks, cut into lengths of about six feet, was then swathed incloth, to imitate a dead body about to be buried. This was sent backalong the way to Unyanyembe, as if the party had changed their minds andresolved to bury the remains there. The bearers, at nightfall, began tothrow away the mapira rods, and then the wrappings, and when they hadthus disposed of them they returned to their companions. The villagersof Kasekéra had now no suspicion, and allowed the party to passunmolested. But though one tragedy was averted, another was enacted atKasekéra--the dreadful suicide of Dr. Dillon while suffering fromdysentery and fever. 

The cortége now passed on without further incident, and arrived atBagamoio in February, 1874. Soon after they reached Bagamoio a cruiserarrived from Zanzibar, with the acting Consul, Captain Prideaux, onboard, and the remains were conveyed to that island previous to theirbeing sent to England. 

The men that for nine long months remained steadfast to their purpose topay honor to the remains of their master, in the midst of innumerabletrials and dangers and without hope of reward, have established a strongclaim to the gratitude and admiration of the world. Would that the debtwere promptly repaid in efforts to free Africa from her oppressors, andsend throughout all her borders the Divine proclamation, "Glory to Godin the highest, on earth peace, good-will to men. "

In regard to the Search party to which reference has been made, it maybe stated that when Livingstone's purpose to go back to the barbarousregions where he had suffered so much before became known in England itexcited a feeling of profound concern. Two Expeditions were arranged. That to the East Coast, organized by the Royal Geographical Society, wasplaced under Lieutenant Cameron, and included in its ranks RobertMoffat, a grandson of Dr. Moffat's, who (as has been already stated)fell early a sacrifice to fever. The members of the Expedition sufferedmuch from sickness; it was broken up at Unyanyembe, when the partybearing the remains of Dr. Livingstone was met. The other party, undercommand of Lieutenant Grandy, was to go to the West Coast, start fromLoanda, strike the Congo, and move on to Lake Lincoln. This Expeditionwas fitted out solely at the cost of Mr. Young. He was deeply concernedfor the safety of his friend, knowing how he was hated by theslave-traders whose iniquities he had exposed, and thinking it likelythat if he once reached Lake Lincoln he would make for the west coastalong the Congo. The purpose of these Expeditions is carefully explainedin a letter addressed to Dr. Livingstone by Sir Henry Rawlinson, thenPresident of the Royal Geographical Society:

 "LONDON, _November_ 20, 1872. 

 "DEAR DR. LIVINGSTONE, --You will no doubt have heard of Sir Bartle Frere's deputation to Zanzibar long before you receive this, and you will have learnt with heartfelt satisfaction that there is now a definite prospect of the infamous East African slave-trade being suppressed. For this great end, if it be achieved, we shall be mainly indebted to your recent letters, which have had a powerful effect on the public mind in England, and have thus stimulated the action of the Government. Sir Bartle will keep you informed of his arrangements, if there are any means of communicating with the interior, and I am sure you will assist him to the utmost of your power in carrying out the good work in which he is engaged. 

 "It was a great disappointment to us that Lieutenant Dawson's Expedition, which we fitted out in the beginning of the year with such completeness, did not join you at Unyanyembe, for it could not have failed to be of service to you in many ways. We are now trying to aid you with a second Expedition under Lieutenant Cameron, whom we have sent out under Sir Bartle's orders, to join you if possible in the vicinity of Lake Tanganyika, and attend to your wishes in respect to his further movements. We leave it entirely to your discretion whether you like to keep Mr. Cameron with you or to send him on to the Victoria Nyanza, or any other points that you are unable to visit yourself. Of course the great point of interest connected with your present exploration is the determination of the lower course of the Lualaba. Mr. Stanley still adheres to the view, which you formerly held, that it drains into the Nile; but if the levels which you give are correct, this is impossible. At any rate, the opinion of the identity of the Congo and Lualaba is now becoming so universal that Mr. Young has come forward with a donation of £2000 to enable us to send another Expedition to your assistance up that river, and Lieutenant Grandy, with a crew of twenty Kroomen, will accordingly be pulling up the Congo before many months are over. Whether he will really be able to penetrate to your unvisited lake, or beyond it to Lake Lincoln, is, of course, a matter of great doubt; but it will at any rate be gratifying to you to know that support is approaching you both from the west and east. We all highly admire and appreciate your indomitable energy and perseverance, and the Geographical Society will do everything in its power to support you, so as to compensate in some measure for the loss you have sustained in the death of your old friend Sir Roderick Murchison. My own tenure of office expires in May, and it is not yet decided who is to succeed me, but whoever may be our President, our interest in your proceedings will not slacken. Mr. Waller will, I daresay, have told you that we have just sent a memorial to Mr. Gladstone, praying that a pension may be at once conferred upon your daughters, and I have every hope that our prayer may be successful. You will see by the papers, now sent to you, that there has been much acrimonious discussion of late on African affairs. I have tried myself in every possible way to throw oil on the troubled waters, and begin to hope now for something like peace. I shall be very glad to hear from you if you can spare time to send me a line, and will always keep a watchful eye over your interests. --I remain, yours very truly, "H. C. RAWLINSON. "

The remains were brought to Aden on board the "Calcutta, " and thereaftertransferred to the P. And O. Steamer "Malwa, " which arrived atSouthampton on the 15th of April. Mr. Thomas Livingstone, eldestsurviving son of the Doctor, being then in Egypt on account of hishealth[78], had gone on board at Alexandria. The body was conveyed toLondon by special train and deposited in the rooms of the GeographicalSociety in Saville Row. 

[Footnote 78: Thomas never regained robust health. He died atAlexandria, 15th March, 1876. ]

In the course of the evening the remains were examined by Sir WilliamFergusson and several other medical gentleman, including Dr. Loudon, ofHamilton, whose professional skill and great kindness to his family hadgained for him a high place in the esteem and love of Livingstone. Tomany persons it had appeared so incredible that the remains should havebeen brought from the heart of Africa to London, that some conclusiveidentification of the body seemed to be necessary to set all doubt atrest. The state of the arm, the one that had been broken by the lion, supplied the crucial evidence. "Exactly in the region of the attachmentof the deltoid to the humerus" (said Sir William Fergusson in acontribution to the _Lancet_, April 18, 1874), "there were theindications of an oblique fracture. On moving the arm there were theindications of an ununited fracture. A closer identification anddissection displayed the false joint that had so long ago been so wellrecognized by those who had examined the arm in former days. .. . Thefirst glance set my mind at rest, and that, with the furtherexamination, made me as positive as to the identification of theseremains as that there has been among us in modern times one of thegreatest men of the human race--David Livingstone. "

On Saturday, April 18, 1874, the remains of the great traveler werecommitted to their resting-place near the centre of the nave ofWestminster Abbey. Many old friends of Livingstone came to be present, and many of his admirers, who could not but avail themselves of theopportunity to pay a last tribute of respect to his memory. The Abbeywas crowded in every part from which the spectacle might be seen. Thepall-bearers were Mr. H. M. Stanley, Jacob Wainwright, Sir T. Steele, Dr. Kirk, Mr. W. F. Webb, Rev. Horace Waller, Mr. Oswell, and Mr. E. D. Young. Two of these, Mr. Waller and Dr. Kirk, along with Dr. Stewart, who wasalso present, had assisted twelve years before at the funeral of Mrs. Livingstone at Shupanga. Dr. Moffat, too, was there, full of sorrowfuladmiration. Amid a service which was emphatically impressivethroughout, the simple words of the hymn, sung to the tune of Tallis, were peculiarly touching:

 "O God of Bethel! by whose hand Thy people still are fed, Who through this weary pilgrimage Hast all our fathers led. "

The black slab that now marks the resting-place of Livingstone bearsthis inscription:

 BROUGHT BY FAITHFUL HANDS OVER LAND AND SEA, HERE RESTS

 DAVID LIVINGSTONE, MISSIONARY, TRAVELER, PHILANTHROPIST, BORN MARCH 19, 1813, AT BLANTYRE, LANARKSHIRE. 

 DIED MAY 4, [79] 1873, AT CHITAMBO'S VILLAGE, ILALA. 

 [Footnote 79: In the _Last Journals_ the date is 1st May; on the stone, 4th May. The attendants could not quite determine the day. ]

 For thirty years his life was spent in an unwearied effort to evangelize the native races, to explore the undiscovered secrets, and abolish the desolating slave-trade of Central Africa, and where, with his last words he wrote: "All I can say in my solitude is, may Heaven's rich blessing come down on every one--American, English, Turk-- who will help to heal this open sore of the world. "

Along the right border of the stone are the words:

 TANTUS AMOR VERI, NIHIL EST QUOD NOSCERE MALIM QUAM FLUVII CAUSAS PER SÆCULA TANTA LATEHTES. 

And along the left border:

 OTHER SHEEP I HAVE WHICH ARE NOT OF THIS FOLD, THEM ALSO I MUST BRING, AND THEY SHALL HEAR MY VOICE. 

On the 25th June, 1868, not far from the northern border of that lakeBangweolo on whose southern shore he passed away, Dr. Livingstone cameon a grave in a forest. He says of it:

"It was a little rounded mound, as if the occupant sat in it in theusual native way; it was strewed over with flour, and a number of thelarge blue beads put on it; a little path showed that it had visitors. This is the sort of grave I should prefer: to be in the still, stillforest, and no hand ever disturb my bones. The graves at home alwaysseemed to me to be miserable, especially those in the cold, damp clay, and without elbow-room; but I have nothing to do but wait till He who isover all decides where I have to lay me down and die. Poor Mary lies onShupanga brae, 'and beeks fornent the sun. '"

"He who is over all" decreed that while his heart should lie in a leafyforest, in such a spot as he loved, his bones should repose in a greatChristian temple, where many, day by day, as they read his name, wouldrecall his noble Christian life, and feel how like he was to Him of whomit is written: "The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lordhath anointed me to preach good tidings to the meek: He hath sent me tobind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and theopening of the prison to them that are bound; to proclaim the acceptableyear of the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort allthat mourn; to appoint unto them that mourn in Zion, to give unto thembeauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise forthe spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees ofrighteousness, the planting of the Lord; that He might be glorified. "

 "Droop half-mast colors, bow, bareheaded crowds, As this plain coffin o'er the side is slung, To pass by woods of masts and ratlined shrouds, As erst by Afric's trunks, liana-hung. 

 'Tis the last mile of many thousands trod With failing strength but never-failing will, By the worn frame, now at its rest with God, That never rested from its fight with ill. 

 Or if the ache of travel and of toil Would sometimes wring a short, sharp cry of pain From agony of fever, blain, and boil, 'Twas but to crush it down and on again!

 He knew not that the trumpet he had blown Out of the darkness of that dismal land, Had reached and roused an army of its own To strike the chains from the slave's fettered hand. 

 Now we believe, he knows, sees all is well; How God had stayed his will and shaped his way, To bring the light to those that darkling dwell With gains that life's devotion well repay. 

 Open the Abbey doors and bear him in To sleep with king and statesman, chief and sage, The missionary come of weaver-kin, But great by work that brooks no lower wage. 

 He needs no epitaph to guard a name Which men shall prize while worthy work is known; He lived and died for good--be that his fame: Let marble crumble: this is Living--stone. "--_Punch_. 

Eulogiums on the dead are often attempts, sometimes sufficiently clumsy, to conceal one-half of the truth and fill the eye with the other. In thecase of Livingstone there is really nothing to conceal. In tracing hislife in these pages we have found no need for the brilliant colors ofthe rhetorician, the ingenuity of the partisan, or the enthusiasm of thehero-worshiper. We have felt, from first to last, that a plain, honeststatement of the truth regarding him would be a higher panegyric thanany ideal picture that could be drawn. The best tributes paid to hismemory by distinguished countrymen were the most literal--we mightalmost say the most prosaic. It is but a few leaves we can reproduce ofthe many wreaths that were laid on his tomb. 

Sir Bartle Frere, as President of the Royal Geographical Society, aftera copious notice of his life, summed it up in these words: "As a whole, the work of his life will surely be held up in ages to come as one ofsingular nobleness of design, and of unflinching energy andself-sacrifice in execution. It will be long ere any one man will beable to open so large an extent of unknown land to civilized mankind. Yet longer, perhaps, ere we find a brighter example of a life of suchcontinued and useful self-devotion to a noble cause. "

In a recent letter to Dr. Livingstone's eldest daughter, Sir BartleFrere (after saying that he was first introduced to Dr. Livingstone byMr. Phillip, the painter, as "one of the noblest men he had ever met, "and rehearsing the history of his early acquaintance) remarks:

"I could hardly venture to describe my estimate of his character as aChristian further than by saying that I never met a man who fulfilledmore completely my idea of a perfect Christian gentleman, --actuated inwhat he thought and said and did by the highest and most chivalrousspirit, modeled on the precepts of his great Master and Exemplar. 

"As a man of science, I am less competent to judge, for my knowledge ofhis work is to a great extent second-hand; but derived, as it is, fromobservers like Sir Thomas Maclear, and geographers like Arrowsmith, Ibelieve him to be quite unequaled as a scientific traveler, in the careand accuracy with which he observed. In other branches of science I hadmore opportunities of satisfying myself, and of knowing how keen andaccurate was his observation, and how extensive his knowledge ofeverything connected with natural science; but every page of hisjournals, to the last week of his life, testified to his wonderfulnatural powers and accurate observation. Thirdly, as a missionary andexplorer I have always put him in the very first rank. He seemed to meto possess in the most wonderful degree that union of opposite qualitieswhich were required for such a work as opening out heathen Africa toChristianity and civilization. No man had a keener sympathy with eventhe most barbarous and unenlightened; none had a more ardent desire tobenefit and improve the most abject. In his aims, no man attempted, on agrander or more thorough scale, to benefit and improve those of his racewho most needed improvement and light. In the execution of what heundertook, I never met his equal for energy and sagacity, and I feelsure that future ages will place him among the very first of thosemissionaries, who, following the apostles, have continued to carry thelight of the gospel to the darkest regions of the world, throughout thelast 1800 years. As regards the value of the work he accomplished, itmight be premature to speak, --not that I think it possible I canover-estimate it, but because I feel sure that every year will add freshevidence to show how well-considered were the plans he took in hand, andhow vast have been the results of the movements he set in motion. "

The generous and hearty appreciation of Livingstone by the medicalprofession was well expressed in the words of the _Lancet_: "Few menhave disappeared from our ranks more universally deplored, as few haveserved in them with a higher purpose, or shed upon them the lustre of apurer devotion. "

Lord Polwarth, in acknowledging a letter from Dr. Livingstone'sdaughter, thanking him for some words on her father, wrote thus: "I havelong cherished the memory of his example, and feel that the truestbeauty was his essentially Christian spirit. Many admire in him thegreat explorer and the noble-hearted philanthropist; but I like to thinkof him, not only thus, but as a man who was a servant of God, loved hisWord intensely, and while he spoke to men of God, spoke more to Godof men, "His memory will never perish, though the first freshness, and theimpulse it gives just now, may fade; but his prayers will be had ineverlasting remembrance, and unspeakable blessings will yet flow to thatvast continent he opened up at the expense of his life. God called andqualified him for a noble work, which, by grace, he nobly fulfilled, andwe can love the honored servant, and adore the gracious Master. "

Lastly, we give the beautiful wreath of Florence Nightingale, also inthe form of a letter to Dr. Livingstone's daughter:

 "LONDON, _Feb. _ 18_th_, 1874. 

 "DEAR MISS LIVINGSTONE, --I am only one of all England which is feeling with you and for you at this moment. 

 "But Sir Bartle Frere encourages me to write to you. 

 "We cannot help still yearning to hear of some hope that your great father may be still alive. 

 "God knows; and in knowing that He knows who is all wisdom, goodness, and power, we must find our rest. 

 "He has taken away, if at last it be as we fear, the greatest man of his generation, for Dr. Livingstone stood alone. 

 "There are few enough, but a few statesmen. There are few enough, but a few great in medicine, or in art, or in poetry. There are a few great travelers. But Dr. Livingstone stood alone as the great Missionary Traveler, the bringer-in of civilization; or rather the pioneer of civilization--he that cometh before--to races lying in darkness. 

 "I always think of him as what John the Baptist, had he been living in the nineteenth century, would have been. 

 "Dr. Livingstone's fame was so world-wide that there were other nations who understood him even better than we did. 

 "Learned philologists from Germany, not at all orthodox in their opinions, have yet told me that Dr. Livingstone was the only man who understood races, and how to deal with them for good; that he was the one true missionary. We cannot console ourselves for our loss. He is irreplaceable. 

 "It is not sad that he should have died out there. Perhaps it was the thing, much as he yearned for home, that was the fitting end for him. He may have felt it so himself. 

 "But would that he could have completed that which he offered his life to God to do!

 "If God took him, however, it was that his life was completed in God's sight; his work finished, the most glorious work of our generation. 

 "He has opened those countries for God to enter in. He struck the first blow to abolish a hideous slave-trade. 

 "He, like Stephen, was the first martyr. 

 "'He climbed the steep ascent of heaven, Through peril, toil, and pain; O God! to us may grace be given To follow in his train!'

 "To us it is very dreary, not to have seen him again, that he should have had none of us by him at the last; no last word or message. 

 "I feel this with regard to my dear father and one who was more than mother to me, Mrs. Bracebridge, who went with me to the Crimean war, both of whom were taken from me last month. 

 "How much more must we feel it, with regard to out great discoverer and hero, dying so far off!

 "But does he regret it? How much he must know now! how much he must have enjoyed!

 "Though how much we would give to know _his_ thoughts, _alone with God_, during the latter days of his life. 

 "May we not say, with old Baxter (something altered from that verse)?

 "'My knowledge of that life is small, The eye of faith is dim; But 'tis enough that _Christ knows all_, And he will be with _Him_. '

 "Let us think only of him and of his present happiness, his eternal happiness, and may God say to us: 'Let not your heart be troubled, ' Let us exchange a 'God bless you, ' and fetch a real blessing from God in saying so. 

 "Florence Nightingale"

CHAPTER XXIII. 

POSTHUMOUS INFLUENCE. 

History of his life not completed at his death--Thrilling effect of thetragedy of Ilala--Livingstone's influence on the slave-trade--Hisletters from Manyuema--Sir Bartle Frere's mission toZanzibar--Successful efforts of Dr. Kirk with Sultan of Zanzibar--Theland route--The sea route--Slave-trade declared illegal--Egypt--TheSoudan--Colonel Gordon--Conventions with Turkey--King Mtesa ofUganda--Nyassa district--Introduction of lawful commerce--Variouscommercial enterprises in progress--Influence of Livingstone onexploration--Enterprise of newspapers--Exploring undertakings of variousnations--Livingstone's personal service to science--His hard work inscience the cause of respect--His influence on missionaryenterprise--Livingstonia--Dr. Stewart. --Mr. E. D. Young--Blantyre--TheUniversities Mission under Bishop Steere--Its return to the mainland andto Nyassa district--Church Missionary Society at Nyanza--LondonMissionary Society at Tanganyika--French, Inland, Baptist, and Americanmissions--Medical missions--The Fisk Livingstone hall--Livingstone'sgreat legacy to Africa, a spotless Christian name and character--Honorsof the future. 

The heart of David Livingstone was laid under the mvula-tree in Ilala, and his bones in Westminster Abbey; but his spirit marched on. Thehistory of his life is not completed with the record of his death. Thecontinual cry of his heart to be permitted to finish his work wasanswered, answered thoroughly, though not in the way he thought of. Thethrill that went through the civilized world when his death and all itstouching circumstances became known, did more for Africa than he couldhave done had he completed his task and spent years in this countryfollowing it up. From the worn-out figure kneeling at the bedside in thehut in Ilala an electric spark seemed to fly, quickening hearts on everyside. The statesman felt it; it put new vigor into the despatches hewrote and the measures he devised with regard to the slave-trade. Themerchant felt it, and began to plan in earnest how to traverse thecontinent with roads and railways, and open it to commerce from shore tocentre. The explorer felt it, and started with high purpose on newscenes of unknown danger. The missionary felt it, --felt it a reproof ofpast languor and unbelief, and found himself lifted up to a higher levelof faith and devotion. No parliament of philanthropy was held; but theverdict was as unanimous and as hearty as if the Christian world had metand passed the resolution--"Livingstone's work shall not die: AFRICASHALL LIVE. "

A rapid glance at the progress of events during the seven years thathave elapsed since the death of Livingstone will show best whatinfluence he wielded after his death. Whether we consider the steps thathave been taken to suppress the slave-trade, the progress of commercialundertakings, the successful journeys of explorers stimulated by hisexample who have gone from shore to shore, or the new enterprises of thevarious missionary bodies, carried out by agents with somewhat ofLivingstone's spirit, we shall see what a wonderful revolution heeffected, --how entirely he changed the prospects of Africa. 

Livingstone himself had the impression that his long and weary detentionin Manyuema was designed by Providence to enable him to know andproclaim to the world the awful horrors of the slave-trade. When hisdespatches and letters from that region were published in this country, the matter was taken up in the highest quarters. After the Queen'sSpeech had drawn the attention of Parliament to it, a Royal Commission, and then a Select Committee of the House of Commons, prepared the wayfor further action. Sir Bartle Frere was to Zanzibar, with the view ofnegotiating a treaty with the Sultan, to render illegal all traffic inslaves by sea. Sir Bartle was unable to persuade the Sultan, but leftthe matter in the hands of Dr. Kirk, who succeeded in 1873 innegotiating the treaty, and got the shipment of slaves prohibited over asea-board of nearly a thousand miles. But the slave-dealer was tooclever to yield; for the route by sea he simply substituted a route byland, which, instead of diminishing the horrors of the traffic, actuallymade them greater. Dr. Kirk's energies had to be employed in getting theland traffic placed in the same category as that by sea, and here, too, he was successful, so that within the dominions of the Sultan ofZanzibar, the slave-trade, as a legal enterprise, came to an end. 

But Zanzibar was but a fragment of Africa. In no other part of thecontinent was it of more importance that the traffic should be arrestedthan in Egypt, and in parts of the Empire of Turkey in Africa under thecontrol of the Sultan. The late Khedive of Egypt was hearty in thecause, less, perhaps, from dislike of the slave-trade, than from hisdesire to hold good rank among the Western powers, and to enjoy thefavorable opinion of England. By far the most important contribution ofthe Khedive to the cause lay in his committing the vast region of theSoudan to the hands of our countryman, Colonel Gordon, whose recentresignation of the office has awakened so general regret. Hating theslave-trade, Colonel Gordon employed his remarkable influence overnative chiefs and tribes in discouraging it, and with great effect. Touse his own words, recently spoken to a friend, he cut off theslave-dealers in their strongholds, and he made all his people love him. Few men, indeed, have shown more of Livingstone's spirit in managing thenatives than Gordon Pasha, or furnished better proof that for reallydoing away with the slave-trade more is needed than a good treaty--theremust be a hearty and influential Executive to carry out its provisions. Our conventions with Turkey have come to little or nothing. They haveshared the usual fate of Turkish promises. Even the convention announcedwith considerable confidence in the Queen's speech on 5th February, 1880, if the tenor of it be as it has been reported in the _Temps_newspaper, leaves far too much in the hands of the Turks, and unless itbe energetically and constantly enforced by this country, will fail inits object. To this end, however, we trust that the attention of ourGovernment will be earnestly directed. The Turkish traffic isparticularly hateful, for it is carried on mainly for purposes ofsensuality and show. 

The abolition of the slave-trade by King Mtesa, chief of Waganda, nearLake Victoria Nyanza, is one of the most recent fruits of the agitation. The services of Mr. Mackay, a countryman of Livingstone's, and an agentof the Church Missionary Society, contributed mainly to thisremarkable result. 

Such facts show that not only has the slave-trade become illegal in someof the separate states of Africa, but that an active spirit has beenroused against it, which, if duly directed, may yet achieve much more. The trade, however, breeds a reckless spirit, which cares little fortreaties or enactments, and is ready to continue the traffic as asmuggling business after it has been declared illegal. In the Nyassadistrict, from which to a large extent it has disappeared, it is by nomeans suppressed. It is quite conceivable that it may revive after thetemporary alarm of the dealers has subsided. The remissness, and eventhe connivance, of the Portuguese authorities has been a great hindranceto its abolition. All who desire to carry out the noble object ofLivingstone's life will therefore do well to urge her Majesty'sMinisters, members of Parliament, and all who have influence, to renewedand unremitting efforts toward the complete and final abolition of thetraffic throughout the whole of Africa. To this consummation the honorof Great Britain is conspicuously pledged, and it is one to whichstatesmen of all parties have usually been proud to contribute. 

If we pass from the slave-trade to the promotion of lawful commerce, wefind the influence of Livingstone hardly less apparent in not a fewundertakings recently begun. Animated by the memory of his four months'fellowship with Livingstone, Mr. Stanley has undertaken the explorationof the Congo or Livingstone River, because it was a work thatLivingstone desired to be done. With a body of Kroomen and others he isnow at work making a road from near Banza Noki to Stanley Pool. He takesa steamer in sections to be put together above the Falls, and with it heintends to explore and to open to commerce the numerous great navigabletributaries of the Livingstone River. Mr. Stanley has alreadyestablished steam communication between the French station near themouth of the Congo and his own station near Banza Noki or Embomma. The"Livingstone Central African Company, Limited, " with Mr. JamesStevenson, of Glasgow, as chairman, has constructed a road along theMurchison Rapids, thus making the original route of Livingstoneavailable between Quilimane and the Nyassa district, and is doing muchmore to advance Christian civilization. France, Belgium, Germany, andItaly have all been active in promoting commercial schemes. Amagnificent proposal has been made, under French auspices, for a railwayacross the Soudan. There is a proposal from Manchester to connect thegreat lakes with the sea by a railway from the coast opposite Zanzibar. Another scheme is for a railway from the Zambesi to Lake Nyassa. Atelegraph through Egypt has been projected to the South African coloniesof Britain, passing by Nyassa and Shiré. An Italian colony on a largescale has been projected in the dominions of Menelek, king of Shoa, nearthe Somali land. Any statement of the various commercial schemes begunor contemplated would probably be defective, because new enterprises areso often appearing. But all this shows what a new light has burst on thecommercial world as to the capabilities of Africa in a trading point ofview. There seems, indeed, no reason why Africa should not furnish mostof the products which at present we derive from India. As a market forour manufactures, it is capable, even with a moderate amount ofcivilization, of becoming one of our most extensive customers. The voicethat proclaimed these things in 1857 was the voice of one crying in thewilderness; but it is now repeated in a thousand echoes. 

In stimulating African exploration the influence of Livingstone was verydecided. He was the first of the galaxy of modern African travelers, forboth in the Geographical Society and in the world at large his namebecame famous before those of Baker, Grant, Speke, Burton, Stanley, andCameron. Stanley, inspired first by the desire of finding him, becamehimself a remarkable and successful traveler. The same remark isapplicable to Cameron. Not only did Livingstone stimulate professedgeographers, but, what was truly a novelty in the annals of exploration, he set newspaper companies to open up Africa. The _New York Herald_, having found Livingstone, became hungry for new discoveries, andenlisting a brother-in-arms, Mr. Edwin Arnold and the _Daily Telegraph_, the two papers united to send Mr. Stanley "to fresh woods and pasturesnew. " Under the auspices of the African Exploration Society, and thedirections of the Royal Geographical, Mr. Keith Johnston and Mr. JosephThomson undertook the exploration of the country between Dar es Salaamand Lake Nyassa, the former falling a victim to illness, the latterpenetrating through unexplored regions to Nyassa, and subsequentlyextending his journey to Tanganyika. We can but name the internationalenterprise resulting from Brussels Conference; the French researches ofLieutenant de Semellé and of de Brazza; the various German Expeditionsof Dr. Lenz, Dr. Pogge, Dr. Fischer, and Herr Denhardts; and thePortuguese exploration on the west, from Benguela to the head-waters ofthe Zambesi. Africa does not want for explorers, and generally they aremen bent on advancing legitimate commerce and the improvement of thepeople. It would be a comfort if we could think of all as having thisfor their object; but tares, we fear, will always be mingled with thegood seed; and if there have been travelers who have led immoral livesand sought their own amusement only, and traders who by trafficking inrum and such things have demoralized the natives, they have only shownthat in some natures selfishness is too deeply imbedded to be affectedby the noblest examples. 

Livingstone himself traveled twenty-nine thousand miles in Africa, andadded to the known part of the globe about a million square miles. Hediscovered Lakes 'Ngami, Shirwa, Nyassa, Moero, and Bangweolo; the upperZambesi, and many other rivers; made known the wonderful Victoria Falls;also the high ridges flanking the depressed basin of the centralplateau; he was the first European to traverse the whole length of LakeTanganyika, and to give it its true orientation; he traversed in muchpain and sorrow the vast watershed near Lake Bangweolo, and, through nofault of his own, just missed the information that would have set atrest all his surmises about the sources of the Nile. His discoverieswere never mere happy guesses or vague descriptions from the accounts ofnatives; each spot was determined with the utmost precision, though atthe time his head might be giddy from fever or his body tormented withpain. He strove after an accurate notion of the form and structure ofthe continent; Investigated its geology, hydrography, botany, andzoölogy; and grappled with the two great enemies of man and beast thatprey on it--fever and tsetse. Yet all these were matters apart from thegreat business of his life. In science he was neither amateur nordilettante, but a careful, patient, laborious worker. And hence his highposition, and the respect he inspired in the scientific world. Small menmight peck and nibble at him, but the true kings of science, --the Owens, Murchisons, Herschels, Sedgwicks, and Fergussons--honored him the morethe longer they knew him. We miss an important fact in his life if we donot take note of the impression which he made on such men. 

Last, but not least, we note the marvelous expansion of missionaryenterprise in Africa since Livingstone's death. Though he used nosensational methods of appeal, he had a wonderful power to draw men tothe mission field. In his own quiet way, he not only enlisted recruits, but inspired them with the enthusiasm of their calling. Not even CharlesSimeon, during his long residence at Cambridge, sent more men to Indiathan Livingstone drew to Africa in his brief visit to the Universities. It seemed as if he suddenly awakened the minds of young men to a newview of the grand purposes of life. Mr. Monk wrote to him truly, "ThatCambridge visit of yours. Lighted a candle which will NEVER, NEVERgo out. "

At the time of his death there was no missionary at work in the greatregion of Shiré and Nyassa on which his heart was so much set. The firstto take possession were his countrymen of Scotland. The Livingstoniamission and settlement of the Free Church, planned by Dr. Stewart, ofLovedale, who had gone out to reconnoitre in 1863, and begun in 1875, has now three stations on the lake, and has won the highest commendationof such travelers as the late Consul Elton[80]. Much of the success ofthis enterprise is due to Livingstone's old comrade, Mr. E. D. Young, R. N. , who led the party, and by his great experience and wonderful wayof managing the natives, laid not only the founders of Livingstonia, but the friends of Africa, under obligations that have never beensufficiently acknowledged[81]. In concert with the "Livingstone CentralAfrican Company, " considerable progress has been made in exploring theneighboring regions, and the recent exploit of Mr. James Stewart, C. E. , one of the lay helpers of the Mission, in traversing the country betweenNyassa and Tanganyika, is an important contribution to geography[82]. Itwould have gratified Livingstone to think that in conducting thissettlement several of the Scotch Churches were practically at one--Free, Reformed, and United Presbyterian; while at Blantyre, on the Shiré, theEstablished Church of Scotland, with a mission and a colony ofmechanics, has taken its share in the work. 

[Footnote 80: _Lakes and Mountains of Africa_, pp. 277, 280. ]

[Footnote 81: See his work. _Nyassa_: London, 1877. ]

[Footnote 82: See _Transactions of Royal Geographical Society_, 1880. ]

Under Bishop Steere, the successor of Bishop Tozer, the UniversitiesMission has re-occupied part of the mainland, and the freed-slavevillage of Masasi, situated between the sea and Nyassa, to the north ofthe Rovuma, enjoys a measure of prosperity which has never beeninterrupted during the three or four years of its existence. Otherstations have been formed, or are projected, one of them on the easternmargin of the lake. The Church Missionary Society has occupied theshores of Victoria Nyanza, achieving great results amid many trials andsacrifices, at first wonderfully aided and encouraged by King Mtesa, though, as we write, we hear accounts of a change of policy which isgrievously disappointing. Lake Tanganyika has been occupied by theLondon Missionary Society. 

The "Société des Missions Évangéliques, " of Paris, has made preparationsfor occupying the Barotse Valley, near the head-waters of the Zambesi. The Livingstone Inland Mission has some missionaries on the AtlanticCoast at the mouth of the Congo, and others who are working inward, while a monthly journal is edited by Mrs. Grattan Guinness, entitled_The Regions Beyond_. The Baptist Missionary Society has a mission inthe same district, toward the elucidation of which the Rev. J. T. Comber's _Explorations Inland from Mount Cameroons and through Congo toMkouta_ have thrown considerable light. 

More recently still, the American Board of Commissioners for ForeignMissions, having resolved to devote to Africa Mr. Otis's munificentbequest of a million dollars, appointed the Rev. Dr. Means to collectinformation as to the most suitable openings for missions in CentralAfrica; and on his recommendation, after considering the claims of sevenother localities, have decided to adopt as their field the region ofBihé and the Coanza, an upland tract to the east of Benguela, healthyand suitable for European colonization, and as yet not occupied by anymissionary body. Thus the Old World and the New are joining their forcesfor the evangelization of Africa. And they are not only occupyingregions which Livingstone recommended, but are trying to work hisprinciple of combining colonization with missions, so as to give theirpeople an actual picture of Christianity as it is exemplified in theordinary affairs of life. 

Besides missions on the old principle, Medical Missions have received agreat impulse through Livingstone. When mission work in Central Africabegan to be seriously entertained, men like Dr. Laws, the late Dr. Black, and the late Dr. Smith, all medical missionaries, were among thefirst to offer their services. The Edinburgh Medical Mission made quitea new start when it gave the name of Livingstone to its buildings. Another institution that has adopted the name for a hall in which totrain colored people for African work is the Fisk University, Tennessee, made famous by the Jubilee Singers. 

In glancing at these results of Livingstone's influence in the missionfield, we must not forget that of all his legacies to Africa by far thehighest was the spotless name and bright Christian character which havebecome associated every where with its great missionary explorer. Fromthe first day of his sojourn in Africa to the last, "patient continuancein well-doing" was the great charm through which he sought, with God'sblessing, to win the confidence of Africa. Before the poorest African hemaintained self-restraint and self-respect as carefully as in the bestsociety at home. No prevailing relaxation of the moral code in thosewild, dark regions ever lowered his tone or lessened his regard for theproprieties of Christian or civilized life. Scandal is so rampant amongthe natives of Africa that even men of high character have sometimessuffered from its lying tongue; but in the case of Livingstone there wassuch an enamel of purity upon his character that no filth could stick toit, and none was thrown. What Livingstone did in order to keep his wordto his poor attendants was a wonder in Africa, as it was the admirationof the world. His way of trusting them, too, was singularly winning. Hewould go up to a fierce chief, surrounded by his grinning warriors, withthe same easy gait and kindly smile with which he would have approachedhis friends at Kuruman or Hamilton. It was the highest tribute that theslave-traders in the Zambesi district paid to his character when fortheir own vile ends they told the people that they were the children ofLivingstone. It was the charm of his name that enabled Mr. E. D. Young, while engaged in founding the Livingstonia settlement, to obtain sixhundred carriers to transport the pieces of the Ilala steamer past theMurchison Cataracts, carrying loads of great weight for forty miles, atsix yards of calico each, without a single piece of the vessel beinglost or thrown away. The noble conduct of the band that for eight monthscarried his remains toward the coast was a crowning proof of the lovehe inspired. 

Nearly every day some new token comes to light of the affection andhonor with which he was regarded all over Central Africa. On 12th April, 1880, the Rev. Chauncy Maples, of the Universities Mission, in a paperread to the Geographical Society, describing a journey to the Rovuma andthe Makonde country, told of a man he found there, with the relic of anold coat over his right shoulder, evidently of English manufacture. Itturned out, from the man's statement, that ten years ago a white man, the donor of the coat, had traveled with him to Mataka's, whom to haveonce seen and talked with was to remember for life; a white man whotreated black men as his brothers, and whose memory would be cherishedall along the Rovuma Valley after they were all dead and gone; a shortman with a bushy moustache, and a keen piercing eye, whose words werealways gentle, and whose manners were always kind; whom, as a leader, itwas a privilege to follow, and who knew the way to the hearts ofall men. 

That early and life-long prayer of Livingstone's--that he might resembleChrist--was fulfilled in no ordinary degree. It will be an immensebenefit to all future missionaries in Africa that, in explaining to thepeople what practical Christianity means, they will have but to point tothe life and character of the man whose name will stand first amongAfrican benefactors in centuries to come. A foreigner has remarked that, "in the nineteenth century, the white has made a man out of the black;in the twentieth century, Europe will make a world out of Africa. " Whenthat world is made, and generation after generation of intelligentAfricans look back on its beginnings, as England looks back on the daysof King Alfred, Ireland of St. Patrick, Scotland of St. Columba, or theUnited States of George Washington, the name that will be encircled bythem with brightest honor is that of DAVID LIVINGSTONE. Mabotsa, Chonuane, and Kolobeng will be visited with thrilling interest by many apilgrim, and some grand memorial pile in Ilala will mark the spot wherehis heart reposes. And when preachers and teachers speak of this man, when fathers tell their children what Africa owes to him, and when thequestion is asked what made him so great and so good, the answer willbe, that he lived by the faith of the Son of God, and that the love ofChrist constrained him to live and die for Africa. 

APPENDIX. 

No. I. 

EXTRACTS FROM PAPER ON "MISSIONARY SACRIFICES. "

It is something to be a missionary. The morning stars sang together andall the sons of God shouted for joy, when they first saw the field whichthe first missionary was to fill. The great and terrible God, beforewhom angels veil their faces, had an Only Son, and He was sent to thehabitable parts of the earth as a missionary physician. It is somethingto be a follower, however feeble, in the wake of the Great Teacher andonly Model Missionary that ever appeared among men; and now that He isHead over all things, King of kings and Lord of lords, what commissionis equal to that which the missionary holds from Him? May we venture toinvite young men of education, when laying down the plan of their lives, to take a glance at that of missionary? We will magnify the office. 

The missionary is sent forth as a messenger of the Churches, afterundergoing the scrutiny and securing the approbation of a host ofChristian ministers, who, by their own talent and worth, have risen tothe pastorate over the most intelligent and influential churches in theland, and who, moreover, can have no motive to influence their selectionbut the desire to secure the most efficient instrumentality for themissionary work. So much care and independent investigation are bestowedon the selection as to make it plain that extraneous influences can havebut small power. No pastor can imagine that any candidate has beenaccepted through his recommendations, however warm these may have been;and the missionary may go forth to the heathen, satisfied that in theconfidence of the directors he has a testimonial infinitely superior toletters-apostolic from the Archbishop of Canterbury, or from the Vaticanat Borne. A missionary, surely, cannot undervalue his commission, assoon as it is put into his hands. 

But what means the lugubrious wail that too often bursts from the circleof his friends? The tears shed might be excused if he were going toNorfolk Island at the Government expense. But sometimes the missionarynote is pitched on the same key. The white cliffs of Dover becomeimmensely dear to those who never cared for masses of chalk before. Pathetic plaints are penned about laying their bones on a foreign shore, by those who never thought of making aught of their bones at home. (Bone-dust is dear nowhere, we think. ) And then there is thenever-ending talk and wringing of hands over missionary "sacrifices. "The man is surely going to be hanged, instead of going to serve inChrist's holy Gospel! Is this such service as He deserves who, thoughrich, for our sakes became poor? There is so much in the _manner_ ofgiving; some bestow their favors so gracefully, their value to therecipient is doubled. From others, a gift is as good as a blow in theface. Are we not guilty of treating our Lord somewhat more scurvily thanwe would treat our indigent fellow-men? We stereotype the word "charity"in our language, as applicable to a contribution to his cause. "So manycharities, --we cannot afford them. " Is not the word ungraciously appliedto the Lord Jesus, as if He were a poor beggar, and an unworthy one too?His are the cattle on a thousand hills, the silver and the gold; andworthy is the Lamb that was slain. We treat Him ill. Bipeds of themasculine gender assume the piping phraseology of poor old women inpresence of Him before whom the Eastern Magi fell down andworshiped, --ay, and opened their treasures, and presented unto Himgifts: gold, frankincense, and myrrh. They will give their "mites" as ifwhat they do give were their "all. " It is utterly unfair to magnify thelittle we do for Him by calling it a sacrifice, or pretend we are doingall we can by assuming the tones of poor widows. He asks a willing mind, cheerful obedience; and can we not give that to Him who made hisFather's will in our salvation as his meat and his drink, till He bowedhis head and gave up the ghost?

Hundreds of young men annually leave our shores as cadets. All theirfriends rejoice when they think of them bearing the commissions of ourQueen. When any dangerous expedition is planned by Government, morevolunteers apply than are necessary to man it. On the proposal to send aband of brave men in search of Sir John Franklin, a full complement forthe ships could have been procured of officers alone, without any commonsailors. And what thousands rushed to California, from different partsof America, on the discovery of the gold! How many husbands left theirwives and families! How many Christian men tore themselves away from allhome endearments to suffer, and toil, and perish by cold and starvationon the overland route! How many sank from fever and exhaustion on thebanks of Sacramento! Yet no word of sacrifices there. And why should weso regard all we give and do for the Well-beloved of our souls? Our talkof sacrifices is ungenerous and heathenish. .. . 

It is something to be a missionary. He is sometimes inclined, in seasonsof despondency and trouble, to feel as if forgotten. But for whom domore prayers ascend?--prayers from the secret place, and from those onlywho are known to God. Mr. Moffat met those in England who had made hismission the subject of special prayer for more than twenty years, thoughthey had no personal knowledge of the missionary. Through the longfifteen years of no success, of toil and sorrow, these secret ones wereholding up his hands. And who can tell how often his soul may have beenrefreshed through their intercessions?. .. 

It is something to be a missionary. The heart is expanded and filledwith generous sympathies; sectarian bigotry is eroded, and the spirit ofreclusion which makes it doubtful if some denominations have yet made uptheir minds to meet those who differ with them in heaven loses much ofits fire. .. . 

There are many puzzles and entanglements, temptations, trials, andperplexities, which tend to inure the missionary's virtue. Thedifficulties encountered prevent his faith from growing languid. He mustwalk by faith, and though the horizon be all dark and lowering, he mustlean on Him whom, having not seen, he loves. The future--a gloriousfuture--is that for which he labors. It lies before him as we have seenthe lofty coast of Brazil. No chink in the tree-covered rocks appears tothe seaman; but he glides right on. He works toward the coast, and whenhe enters the gateway by the sugar-loaf hill, there opens to the viewin the Bay of Rio a scene of luxuriance and beauty unequaled in theworld beside. 

The missionary's head will lie low, and others will have entered intohis labors, before his ideal is realized. The Future for which he worksis one which, though sure, has never yet been seen. The earth shall befilled with the knowledge of the glory of the Lord. The missionary is aharbinger of the good time coming. When he preaches the Gospel to atribe which has long sat in darkness, the signs of the coming of the Sonof Man are displayed, The glorious Sun of Righteousness is near thehorizon. He is the herald of the dawn, for come He will whose right itis to reign; and what a prospect appears, when we think of the goldenage which has not been, but must yet come! Messiah has sat on the Hillof Zion for 1800 years. He has been long expecting that his enemiesshall be made his footstool; and may we not expect, too, and lift up ourheads, seeing the redemption of the world draweth nigh? The bow in thecloud once spread its majestic arch over the smoke of the fat of lambsascending as a sweet-smelling savor before God--a sign of the covenantof peace--and the flickering light of the Shechinah often intimated thegood-will of Jehovah. But these did not more certainly show the presenceof the Angel of the Covenant than does the shaking among the nations thepresence and energy of God's Holy Spirit; and to be permitted to rank asa fellow-worker with Him is a mercy of mercies. O Love Divine! how coldis our love to Thee! True, the missionary of the present day is only astepping-stone to the future; but what a privilege he possesses! He isknown to "God manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen ofangels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, receivedup into Glory. " Is that not enough?

Who would not be a missionary? His noble enterprise is in exactaccordance with the spirit of the age, and what is called the spirit ofthe age is simply the movement of multitudes of minds in the samedirection. They move according to the eternal and all-embracing decreesof God. The spirit of the age is one of benevolence, and it manifestsitself in numberless ways--ragged schools, baths and wash-houses, sanitary reform, etc. Hence missionaries do not live before their time. Their great idea of converting the world to Christ is no chimera: it isDivine. Christianity will triumph. It is equal to all it has toperform. It is not mere enthusiasm to imagine a handful of missionariescapable of converting the millions of India. How often they are cut offjust after they have acquired the language! How often they retire withbroken-down constitutions before effecting anything! How often they dropburning tears over their own feebleness amid the defections of thosethey believed to be converts! Yes! but that small band has the decree ofGod on its side. Who has not admired the band of Leonidas at the pass ofThermopylæ? Three hundred against three million. Japhet, with the decreeof God on his side, only 300 strong, contending for enlargement withShem and his 3, 000, 000. Consider what has been effected during the lastfifty years. There is no vaunting of scouts now. No Indian gentlemenmaking themselves merry about the folly of thinking to convert thenatives of India; magnifying the difficulties of caste; and setting ourministers into brown studies and speech-making in defense of missions. No mission has yet been an entire failure. We who see such smallsegments of the mighty cycles of God's providence often imagine some tobe failures which God does not. Eden was such a failure, The Old Worldwas a failure under Noah's preaching. Elijah thought it was all up withIsrael. Isaiah said: "Who hath believed our report, and to whom is thearm of the Lord revealed?" And Jeremiah wished his head were waters, hiseyes a fountain of tears, to weep over one of God's plans for diffusinghis knowledge among the heathen. If we could see a larger arc of thegreat providential cycle, we might sometimes rejoice when we weep; butGod giveth not account of any of his matters. We must just trust to hiswisdom. Let us do our duty. He will work out a glorious consummation. Fifty years ago missions could not lift up their heads. But missions noware admitted by all to be one of the great facts of the age, and thesneers about "Exeter Hall" are seen by every one to embody a _risussardonicus_. The present posture of affairs is, that benevolence ispopular. God is working out in the human heart his great idea, and allnations shall see his glory. 

Let us think highly of the weapons we have received for theaccomplishment of our work. The weapons of our warfare are not carnalbut spiritual, and mighty through God to the casting down ofstrongholds. They are--Faith in our Leader, and in the presence of hisHoly Spirit; a full, free, unfettered Gospel; the doctrine of the crossof Christ, --an old story, but containing the mightiest truths everuttered--mighty for pulling down the strongholds of sin, and givingliberty to the captives. The story of Redemption, of which Paul said, "Iam not ashamed of the gospel of Christ, " is old, yet in its vigor, eternally young. 

This work requires zeal for God and love for souls. It needs prayer fromthe senders and the sent, and firm reliance on Him who alone is theAuthor of conversion. Souls cannot be converted or manufactured toorder. Great deeds are wrought in unconsciousness, from constraininglove to Christ; in humbly asking, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? inthe simple feeling, we have done that which was our duty to do. Theyeffect works, the greatness of which it will remain for posterity todiscern. The greatest works of God in the kingdom of grace, like hismajestic movements in nature, are marked by stillness in the doing ofthem, and reveal themselves by their effects. They come up like the sun, and show themselves by their own light. The kingdom of God cometh notwith observation. Luther simply followed the leadings of the Holy Spiritin the struggles of his own soul. He wrought out what the inwardimpulses of his own breast prompted him to work, and behold, before hewas aware, he was in the midst of the Reformation. So, too, it was withthe Plymouth pilgrims, with their sermons three times a day on board the_Mayflower. _ Without thinking of founding an empire, they obeyed thesublime teachings of the Spirit, the promptings of duty and thespiritual life. God working mightily in the human heart is the spring ofall abiding spiritual power; and it is only as men follow out thesublime promptings of the inward spiritual life, that they do greatthings for God. 

The movement of not one mind only, but the consentaneous movement of amultitude of minds in the same direction, constitutes what is called thespirit of the age. This spirit is neither the law of progress nor blinddevelopment, but God's all-eternal, all-embracing purpose, the doctrinewhich recognizes the hand of God in all events, yet leaves all humanaction free. When God prepared an age for a new thought, the thought isthrust into the age as an instrument into a chemical solution--thecrystals cluster round it immediately. If God prepares not, the man haslived before his time. Huss and Wycliffe were like voices crying in thewilderness, preparing the way for a brighter future; the time hadnot yet come. 

Who would not be a missionary? "They that be wise shall shine as thebrightness of the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness asthe stars for ever and ever. " Is God not preparing the world formissions which will embrace the whole of Adam's family? The gallantsteamships circumnavigate the globe. Emigration is going on at a rate towhich the most renowned crusades of antiquity bear no proportion. Manymen go to and fro, and knowledge is increased. No great emigration evertook place in our world without accomplishing one of God's greatdesigns. The tide of the modern emigration flows toward the West. Thewonderful amalgamation of races will result in something grand. Webelieve this, because the world is becoming better, and because God isworking mightily in the human mind. We believe it, because God has beenpreparing the world for something glorious. And that something, weconjecture, will be a fuller development of the missionary ideaand work. 

There will yet be a glorious consummation of Christianity. The lastfifty years have accomplished wonders. On the American Continent, what awonderful amalgamation of races we have witnessed, how wonderfully theyhave been fused into that one American people--type and earnest of alarger fusion which Christianity will yet accomplish, when, by itsblessed power, all tribes and tongues and races shall become one holyfamily. The present popularity of beneficence promises well for themissionary cause in the future. Men's hearts are undergoing a process ofenlargement, Their sympathies are taking a wider scope. The world isgetting closer, smaller--quite a compact affair. The world for Christwill yet be realized. "The earth shall be filled with the knowledge ofthe Lord as the waters cover the sea. "

 * * * * *

No. II. 

TREATMENT OF AFRICAN FEVER. 

In July, 1859, when the Expedition to the Zambesi had been there about ayear. Dr. Livingstone drew up and forwarded to Sir James Clark, Bart. , M. D. , a very full report on the treatment of African fever. The reportdetails at length a large number of cases, the circumstances under whichthe attack was experienced, the remedies administered, and theireffects. In order to ward off the disease in the mangrove swamps, whichwere justly described as hotbeds of fever, a dose of quinine wasadministered daily to each European, amounting to two grains, and takenin sherry wine. When an attack of the disease occurred, and the stomachdid not refuse the remedies, Dr. Livingstone administered a dose ofcalomel with resin of jalap, followed by quinine. These remedies were inalmost all cases successful, and the convalescence of the patient waswonderfully rapid. The "pills" which Dr. Livingstone often referred towere composed of resin of jalap, calomel, rhubarb, and quinine. It wasusually observed that active employment kept off fever, and that on highlands its attacks were much less violent. Where the stomach refused theremedies a blister was usually the most effectual means of stoppingthe sickness. 

Experience did not confirm the prophylactic action of quinine; exemptionfrom attack in unfavorable situations was rather ascribed to activeexercise, good diet, and to absence of damp, exposure to sun, andexcessive exertion. Even while navigating an unhealthy part of theShiré, and while, owing to the state of the vessel, the beds wereconstantly damp, good health was enjoyed, owing to the regular exerciseand good fare. 

In the upper regions of the Shiré, Dr. Livingstone says he and hiscompanions were exposed in the early hours of the morning to the dewfrom the long grass, marching during the day over rough country underthe tropical sun, and then sleeping in the open air; but though they haddiscontinued the daily use of quinine they Were perfectly well, as werealso their native attendants. This was one of the considerations thatgave him such confidence in the healthiness of the Shiré highlands. 

Two or three years later, in writing to a friend, Dr. Livingstonethanked him for having sent him a missionary journal, which he greatlyenjoyed--_The News of the Churches and Journal of Missions_. To show thevery unusual pleasure which this Journal gave him, he proposed to send acommunication to the editor, but said he was somewhat afraid to do so, lest it should meet the fate of many a paper forwarded to editors at anearlier period of his life. Mustering courage, he did send a letter, andwe find it in the number of the journal for August, 1862. It isentitled, "A Note that may be useful to Missionaries in Africa, " andconsists of a statement of the remedy for fever, and an account of itsoperation. He had been led to think of this from seeing in the _News ofthe Churches_ for February, 1861, a reference to his remedy in anaccount of the death of the Helmores. The proportions of the severalingredients are given--"for a full-grown man six or eight grains ofresin of jalap, and the same amount of rhubarb, with four grains ofcalomel, and four of quinine, made into pills with spirit of cardamoms. On taking effect, quinine (not the unbleached kind), in four grains orlarger doses is given every two hours or so, till the ears ring, ordeafness ensues; this last is an essential part of the cure. "

The last part of the letter is a description of Lake Nyassa, and astatement of its importance for purposes of civilization andChristianity. 

The _News of the Churches_ was projected in 1854 by the late Rev. AndrewCameron, D. D. , and the present writer, and conducted by them for a time;in 1862 it was in the hands of the Rev. Gavin Carlyle, now of Ealing. 

 * * * * *

No. III. 

LETTER TO DR. TIDMAN, AS TO FUTURE OPERATIONS. 

QUILIMANE, 23_d May_, 1856. 

THE REV. DR. TIDMAN. 

DEAR SIR, --Having by the good providence of our Heavenly Father reachedthis village on the 20th curt. , I was pleased to find a silence of morethan four years broken by your letter of the 24th August, 1855. I found, also, that H. M. 's brigatine "Dart" had called at this port several timesin order to offer me a passage homeward, but on the last occason inwhich this most friendly act was performed, her commander, with anofficer of marines and five seamen, were unfortunately lost on the verydangerous bar at the mouth of the Quilimane River. This sad event threwa cold shade over all the joy I might otherwise have experienced onreaching the Eastern Coast. I felt as if it would have been easier forme to have died for them than to bear the thought of so many being cutoff from all the joys of life in generously attempting to render me aservice. As there is no regular means of proceeding from this to theCape, I remain here in the hope of meeting another cruiser, which thekindness of Commodore Trotter has led me to expect, in preference togoing by a small Arab or Portuguese trading vessel to some point on the"overland route to India. " And though I may possibly reach you as soonas a letter, it appears advisable to state in writing my thoughtsrespecting one or two very important points in your communication. 

Accompanied by many kind expressions of approbation, which I highlyvalue on account of having emanated from a body of men whose sole objectin undertaking the responsibility and labor of the Direction must havebeen a sincere desire to promote the interests of the kingdom of ourLord among the heathen, I find the intimation that the Directors arerestricted in their power of aiding plans connected only remotely withthe spread of the gospel. And it is added, also, that even thoughcertain very formidable obstacles should prove surmountable, the"financial circumstances of the Society are not such as to afford anyground of hope that it would be, within any definite period, in aposition to enter upon untried, remote, and difficult fields of labor. "

If I am not mistaken, these statements imply a resolution on the part ofthe gentlemen now in the Direction, to devote the decreasing income ofthe Society committed to their charge to parts of the world of easyaccess, and in which the missionaries may devote their entire time andenergies to the dissemination of the truths of the gospel withreasonable hopes of speedy success. This, there can be no doubt, evincesa sincere desire to perform their duty faithfully to their constituents, to the heathen, and to our Lord and Master, yet while still retainingthat full conviction of the purity of their motives, which no measureadopted during the sixteen years of my connection with the Society hasfor a moment disturbed, I feel constrained to view "the untried, remote, and difficult fields, " to which I humbly yet firmly believe God hasdirected my steps, with a resolution widely different from that whichtheir words imply. As our aims and purposes will now appear in somedegree divergent--on their part from a sort of paralysis caused byfinancial decay, and on mine from the simple continuance of an olddetermination to devote my life and my all to the service of Christ, inwhatever way He may lead me in inter-tropical Africa--it seems natural, while yet without the remotest idea of support from another source, togive some of the reasons for differing with those with whom I havehitherto been so happily connected. 

It remains vividly on my memory that some twenty years ago, while musinghow I might spend my life so as best to promote the glory of the LordJesus, I came to the conclusion that from the cumulative nature ofgospel influence the outskirts even of the Empire of China presented themost inviting field for evangelical effort in the world. I was also muchaverse to being connected with any Society, having a strong desire toserve Christ in circumstances which would free my services from allprofessional aspect. But the solicitations of friends in whose judgmentI had confidence led to my offers of service to the London MissionarySociety. The "Opium War" was then adduced as a reason why that remote, difficult, and untried field of labor should stand in abeyance beforethe interior of Africa, to which, in opposition to my own judgment, Iwas advised to proceed. I did not, however, go with any sort ofreluctance, for I had great respect for the honored men by whom theadvice was given, and unbounded confidence in the special providence ofHim who has said, "Commit thy way unto the Lord, etc. In all thy waysacknowledge Him, and He shall direct thy steps. " I was contented withthe way in which I had been led, and happy in the prospect of being madeinstrumental in winning some souls to Christ. 

The Directors wished me to endeavor to carry the gospel to the tribesnorth of the Kuruman. Having remained at that station sufficient timeonly to recruit my oxen, I proceeded in the direction indicated, andwhile learning the language I visited the Bakhatla, Bakwains, Bangwaketse, and Bamangwato tribes, in order to select a suitablelocality for a mission, in the hope of succeeding in making a secondKuruman or central station, which would, by God's blessing, influence alarge circumference. I chose Mabotsa, no one who has seen that countrysince has said the choice was injudicious. The late Rev. Dr. Philipalone was opposed to this plan on account of solicitude for my safety, "because Mosilikatse was behind the Cashan mountains thirsting for theblood of the first white man who should fall into his hands. And no manwould in his sober senses build his house on the crater of a volcano. "Having removed to the Bakwains of Sechéle, I spent some of the happiestyears of my life in missionary labor, and was favored in witnessing agratifying measure of success in the spread of the knowledge of thegospel. The good seed was widely sown, and is not lost. It will yet bearfruit, though I may not live to see it. In the pursuit of my plan Itried to plant among the tribes around by means of native teachers anditineracies. We have heard again and again of a "preparatory work goingon" in India, but who ever heard of such in Africa? A village of 600 or800 may have one, or even two missionaries, with school-masters andschoolmistresses, and the nearest population, fifty or one hundred milesoff, cannot feel their influence. Believers will not, in many cases, gobeyond the circle of their own friends and acquaintances. 

I was happy in having two worthy men of color, to aid me in diffusing aknowledge of Christ among the Eastern tribes, but the Boers forbade usto preach unto the Gentiles that they might be saved. My attention wasturned to Sebituane by Sechéle at the very time this happened, but I hadno intention of leaving the Bakwains. Droughts succeeded, and these, with perpetual threats and annoyances from the Boers, so completelydistracted the mind of the tribe that our operations were almostsuspended. It is well known that food for the mind has but little savorfor starving stomachs. The famine, and the unmistakable determination ofthe Boers to enslave my people, at last made me look to the northseriously. There was no precipitancy. Letters went to and from Indiarespecting my project before resolving to leave, and I went at last, after being obliged to send my family to Kuruman in order to be out ofthe way of a threatened attack of the Boers. When we reached Lake'Ngami, about which so much has been said, I immediately asked forguides to take me to Sebituane, because to form a settlement in whichthe gospel might be planted was the great object for which I had come. Guides were refused, and the Bayeiye were prevented from ferrying meacross the Zouga. I made a raft, but after working in the water forhours it would not carry me. (I have always been thankful, since I knewhow alligators abound there, that I was not then killed by one. ) Nextyear affairs were not improved at Kolobeng, and while attempting thenorth again fever drove us back. In both that and the following year Itook my family with me in order to obviate the loss of time whichreturning for them would occasion. The Boers subsequently, by relievingme of all my goods, freed me from the labor of returning to Kolobengat all. 

Of the circumstances attending our arrival at Sebituane's, and theproject of opening up a path to the coast, you are already so fullyaware, from having examined and awarded your approbation, I needscarcely allude to it. Double the time has been expended to that which Ianticipated, but as it chiefly arose from sickness, the loss of time wasunavoidable. The same cause produced interruptions in preaching thegospel--as would have been the case had I been indisposed anywhere else. 

The foregoing short notices of all the plans which I can bring to myrecollection since my arrival in Africa lead me to the question, whichof the plans it is that the Directors particularize when they say theyare restricted in their power of aiding plans only remotely connectedwith the spread of the gospel. It cannot be the last surely, for I hadtheir express approval before leaving Cape Town, and they yield to nonein admiration of the zeal with which it has been executed. Then whichis it?

As it cannot be meant to apply in the way of want of funds deciding thesuspension of operations which would make the connection remote enoughwith the spread of the gospel by us, I am at a loss to understand thephraseology, and therefore trust that the difficulty may be explained. The difficulties are mentioned in no captious spirit, though, from beingat a loss as to the precise meaning of the terms, I may appear to bequerulous. I am not conscious of any diminution of the respect andaffection with which I have always addressed you. I am, yoursaffectionately, DAVID LIVINGSTON. 

No. IV. 

LORD CLARENDON'S LETTER TO SEKELETU. 

 _From_ THE EARL OF CLARENDON, _Principal Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs of Her Majesty, the Queen of Great Britain, to our esteemed Friend_ SEKELETU, _Chief of the

The Queen our Sovereign and the British Government have learned withmuch pleasure from her Majesty's servant, Dr. Livingstone, the kindmanner in which you co-operated with him in his endeavors to find apath from your country to the sea on the West Coast, and again, when hewas following the course of the river Zambesi from your town to theEastern Coast, by furnishing him on each occasion with canoes, provisions, oxen, and men, free of expense; and we were pleased to hearthat you, your elders and people, are all anxious to have directintercourse with the English nation, and to have your country open tocommerce and civilization. 

Ours is a great commercial and Christian nation, and we desire to livein peace with all men. We wish others to sleep soundly as well asourselves; and we hate the trade in slaves. We are all the children ofone common Father; and the slave-trade being hateful to Him, we giveyou a proof of our desire to promote your prosperity by joining you inthe attempt to open up your country to peaceful commerce. With thisview the Queen sends a small steam-vessel to sail along the riverZambesi, which you know and agreed to be the best pathway for conveyingmerchandise, and for the purpose of exploring which Dr. Livingstoneleft you the last time. This is, as all men know, "God's pathway;" andyou will, we trust, do all that you can to keep it a free pathway forall nations, and let no one be molested when traveling on the river. 

We are a manufacturing people, and make all the articles which you seeand hear of as coming from the white men. We purchase cotton and makeit into cloth; and if you will cultivate cotton and other articles, weare willing to buy them. No matter how much you may produce, our peoplewill purchase it all. Let it be known among all your people, and amongall the surrounding ¸tribes, that the English are the friends andpromoters of all lawful commerce, but that they are the enemies of theslave-trade and slave-hunting. 

We assure you, your elders and people, of our friendship, and we hopethat the kindly feelings which you entertain toward the English may becontinued between our children's children; and, as we have derived allour greatness from the Divine religion we received from Heaven, it willbe well if you consider it carefully when any of our people talk toyou about it. 

We hope that Her Majesty's servants and people will be able to visityou from time to time in order to cement our friendship, and to promotemutual welfare; and, in the meantime, we recommend you to theprotection of the Almighty. 

Written at London, the nineteenth day of February, 1858. Youraffectionate friend, CLARENDON. 

 * * * * *

Letters similar to the above were sent to many of the other chiefsknown to Livingstone. 

 * * * * *

No. V. 

PUBLIC HONORS AWARDED TO DR. LIVINGSTONE. 

A complete list of these honors is not easy to construct; the followingmay be regarded as embracing the chief, but it does not embrace mereaddresses presented to him, of which there were many:

1850. Royal Geographical Society of London award him the Royal Donationof 25 guineas, placed by her Majesty at the disposal of the Council(Silver Chronometer). 

1854. French Geographical Society award a Silver Medal. 

1854. University of Glasgow confer degree of LL. D. 

1855. Royal Geographical Society of London award Patron's Gold Medal. 

1857. French Geographical Society award annual prize for the mostimportant geographical discovery. 

1857. Freedom of city of London, in box of value of fifty guineas, As atestimonial in recognition of his zealous and ¸persevering exertions inthe important discoveries he has made in Africa, by which geographical, geological, and their kindred sciences have been advanced; factsascertained that may extend the trade and commerce of this country, andhereafter secure to the native tribes of the vast African continent theblessings of knowledge and civilization. 

1857. Freedom of city of Glasgow, presented in testimony of admirationof his undaunted intrepidity and fortitude: amid difficulties, privations, and dangers, during a period of many years, whiletraversing an extensive region in the interior of Africa, hithertounexplored by Europeans, and of appreciation of the importance of hisservices, extending to the fostering of commerce, the advancement ofcivilization, and the diffusion of Christianity among heathen nations. 

1857. Freedom of city of Edinburgh, of Dundee, and many other towns. 

1857. Corresponding Member of American Geographical and StatisticalSociety, New York. 

1857. Corresponding Member of Royal Geographical Society of London. 

1857. Corresponding Member of Geographical Society of Paris. 

1857. Corresponding Member of the K. K. Geographical Society of Vienna. 

1857. The Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons of Glasgow "elect thatworthy, eminent, and learned Surgeon and Naturalist, David Livingstone, LL. D. , to be an Honorary Fellow, "

1857. Medal awarded by the Universal Society for the Encouragement ofArts and Industry. 

1857. University of Oxford confer degree of D. C. L. 

1857. Elected F. R. S. 

1858. Appointed Commander of Zambesi Expedition and her Majesty'sConsul at Tette, Quilimane, and Senna. 

1872. Gold Medal awarded by Italian Geographical Society. 

1874. A memoir of Livingstone having been read by the Secretary at ameeting of the Russian Geographical Society cordially recognizing hismerit, the whole assembly--a very large one--by rising, paid a lasttribute of respect to his memory. --_Lancet_, 7th March, 1874. 

Any omissions in this list notified to the author will be supplied infuture editions. 

Printed in the United States of America